《Quickly Wear the Face of the Devil》 Chapter 1 A man was knocked to the ground, his neck was touched with the cold chill of a sword, his blood red eyes stained with bottomless hatred. Standing opposite was a man wearing a black robe, a clearly good looking man, but his slightly raised lips revealed 120,000 points of evil. The mans heart was barking Kill him! Kill him!, but the hand holding the sword was motionless, instead he began to ramble about the passing years, from how he destroyed the mans family, strangled the mans parents and siblings, reviling in the mans persecution these past years. Stop talking nonsense! Its time to kill him! The handsome mans heart let out a loud roar. When he was finally able to control his own sword, he was spared a horse and the dying woman who shouldve been unable to move suddenly grabbed a dagger and shoved it into his heart. He could not believe what had happened and slowly turned his head, his eyes were dark with love, hate, and strong unwillingness. Im sorry. The woman choked, this protracted war finally came to an end, but the villains death does not mean the end, but the beginning of everything. The handsome man who shouldve died, was now standing in a vast sea of ??stars, his black robe was replaced with skin tight clothing and he was gazing at the watch on his wrist. Strictly speaking, it was not a watch, but an AI. The man was named Zhou Yunsheng, he originally lived in the high-tech world of 2458, and was one of the top hackers. One day, when he finished a transaction on the star network and was about to logout, an existence similar to a black hole called a God Space sucked him into a different dimension. There, he was loaded into a Villain system, then he set foot on a path of no return- the path of the villain who could not die. He obviously knew that he should not touch that mans woman, should not steal the masters treasures, should not bully that boys brother, should not suppress that mans family, but he was under the control of the system and had to do obviously stupid things, a road that only lead to death. Even more frustrating was that whenever he had the opportunity to stab, slash, or shoot to kill someone important, the system would enter a large number of lines for him read, and then he had to lose hope C cause there would always be a person silently waiting behind him with a knife, it was inevitable. Zhou Yunsheng looks handsome, even if not smiling his mouth always had a slight raise, it showed that he should be a gentle man. However, he was in fact the opposite, he was insidious, good at disguises, and his desire for control was intense. A person who usually treats the network as a plaything became a system pawn, that kind of great psychological gap caused his heart to be filled with a thirst for violence. He will have his vengeance on the Lord God. If he was an ordinary person, maybe they would search for clues in each new world, or cooperate with the system, slowly enhance their strength, and then explore to find the source of the Lord God, in order to destroy it. However, Zhou Yunsheng was a hacker, no one knows the essence of data better than hackers. If it can be the worlds most orderly, most sophisticated, most stable machine, it can also be the most chaotic, most out of control, the most vulnerable existence. And in this virtual world the omnipotent main god was just a set of data. If you want to destroy it, you do not need to overwhelm it with general power, you only need a small mess of code, commonly known as a virus. From the beginning, Zhou Yunsheng intended to turn himself into a virus, one that existed in the main god system, so that it cannot detect, cannot control, and more importantly, cannot eliminate the virus. Compared with the main hub of the main god, although he was just a bunch of insignificant code, but he was a code that would cause permanent damage, one day, these small injuries would overlap enough to cause the main system to be paralyzed. Then no matter when, he would be able to live back in the real world. He was looking forward to that prospect. Now, Zhou Yunsheng was playing with the AI on his wrist, that AI was the gift the Lord God gave him- the villain system. The system had its own code number 007, and its voice was a male voice. It was responsible for issuing the tasks assigned by the Lord God, if the task failed it was also responsible for issuing punishment, and when the host did not listen it could temporarily control their body, if necessary, the host would be obliterated. If he was an ordinary person, he would fear or hate this system, but Zhou Yunsheng felt otherwise. At the moment, he was trying to suppress his hearts ecstasy and excitement. He was a hacker, just give him a computer and he would be able to conquer the world. The Lord God had provided him the handiest tool. After countless reincarnations, in this reincarnation, when he finally completed his villain mission, he was not been sent to the main gods main space, but came to this vast sea of ??stars, and 007 was finally implanted with the virus to break the program, the system that threatened him C was completely obliterated. 007 was now unable to release tasks, couldnt speak, couldnt control the hosts body, instead it became a master instrument controlled by the host. Zhou Yunsheng stretched out his fingertips slowly debugging the AI, his eyes twinkling with anticipation of fun. The vast galaxy in front of him was a secret space created by 007, he could avoid the Lord Gods ubiquitous monitoring. It was safe, it was charming, it was his shelter. He wandered through the galaxy, held a bright star in front of himself to observe, and gently put it back. This seemingly vast expanse of universe, was in reality a place where anything could be reached with only a thought. The so-called powers did not mean physical strength, but the spirit. Zhou Yunsheng softly smiled, his fingertips disappeared into the sea of stars. He cant wait to pollute this Lord Gods perfect world. Chapter 2 Once again when he opened his eyes, Zhou Yunsheng found himself lying on a soft king-sized bed, above his head was a white ceiling and a gorgeous crystal lamp. He sat up and found that the AI, which was bound to his soul, at this time was quiet on his wrist. Some writing emerged from the dark display, it was the details stolen from the Lord God of this new bodys life. As a virus, to avoid the Lord Gods monitoring, Zhou Yun Sheng naturally will not attach himself to the main player in each dimension. As accurately measured by 007, his best choice was to become data that sooner or later would be destroyed, commonly known as cannon fodder. Changing the fate of cannon fodder, although it will not lead to the collapse of the dimension, it will cause an error in the Lord Gods calculations. A series of data errors can cause more data errors, when he leaves, the world would be out of the Lord Gods control. Like in the gray area of ??a brain, although it looks okay, but it was actually necrotic, and the more the necrotic area multiplies, the brain would sooner or later be paralyzed. This was the result Zhou Yunsheng ultimately wanted. After reading the information, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. The body was 16 years old, also known as Zhou Yun Sheng, and was the Zhou groups first son. He was a first year student, he had two younger brothers, both fifteen years old, one called Zhou Wenang, and the other was called Zhou Wenjing. Zhou Wenang was Zhou Yun Shengs half-brother, but because his father preferred his mother Wenang was Zhous favorite son. Zhou Yunshengs true brother died when he was born because of hypoplasia of the heart. Zhou Wenjing was born from a woman who was originally funded by Zhou mother. The woman was an orphan, but she was kind-hearted and always felt sorry for Zhou mother, after she gave birth she fell into depression, a few years later she committed suicide. The body was found by Zhou mother, its unknown whether that stimulated her, but the year after she jumped into the sea, her body was unable to found. The protagonist of this world was Zhous second son Zhou Wenjing, he was suppressed by his family during childhood, persecuted by his brothers, and then final fought back and became a commercial emperor. He defeated countless opponents, experienced a thrilling business war, and then finally boarded the pinnacle of power and wealth. And Zhou Yun Sheng was just a stumbling block on the road of his life, he couldnt even be called an opponent. Zhous three sons, the first was calm and sophisticated, the second son was eccentric, and the third son was simple and straightforward. However the first son who looked the most outstanding and smart, in reality was the most stupid. He took care of Zhou Wenang to the point of stupidity, he even bullied Zhou Wenjing under the others instigation, and the eccentric Zhoufu did not interfere. Under the deliberate guidance of Zhoufu, he became a shield in defense of Zhou Wenang. In the end, he not only had to bear the revenge of Zhou Wenjing, even his share of the family property was given to Zhou Wenang, and he died in poverty. This was a standard role for cannon fodder. After reading the information, Zhou Yunsheng lazily stretched his waist, then went to the huge floor window to bask in the dawn. The 007 was rapidly calculating how to change the fate of the original owner. Since this was now his body, he would seriously face life, would not treat it as a fantasy world and would not treat this game with disdain. This was a world created by the Lord God, it was a collection of countless data and was different from the real world. However, he was also a string of data, or was the codified recreation of a soul, so to him the worlds felt no different from the real thing. The anger of betrayal, the sadness, the pain of being killed again and again, was no less than the real world. It even became deep rooted in the memory of his soul and was more profound than reality. He does not want to be a puppet for the Lord God to have fun with. Since he exists here, he will do everything possible to subvert the fate of his life. At that moment, the sun hid behind the clouds, the smooth glass windows reflected the teenagers sharp handsome face. Shen-shao, breakfast is ready, time to get up. Just then, the nanny knocked on the door. Zhou Yunsheng put away his spirit, re-hung a gentle and elegant smile, and followed the original owners memory to change into his school uniform, wash his face and run downstairs for breakfast. In the dining room, Zhoufu was sitting in the main chair to read the newspaper, Zhou Wenang was lying on his shoulder, his neck stretched out, when he saw his father flip the page he quickly pressed the newspaper in one hand, shouting out that he was not done reading. Zhou father smiled helplessly, then lovingly pinched his sons nose. This kind of tenderness, did the eldest son Zhou Yun Sheng ever receive that? But he was brain washed by his father to always think that the best of everything should be given to his brother, taking care of his brother was his duty. Take care huh? Zhou Yun Sheng will naturally take good care of Zhou Wenang. His mouth slightly raised up, so that the smile on his face became more gentle and sincere. Zhou Yun Sheng sat on his fathers left, casually glanced at Zhou Wenjing, whose head was down in thoughts only he could know. Xiao Sheng, drink a glass of milk every day. Zhoufus personal assistant Du Xu Lang came out of the kitchen, a cup of steaming milk held in his hand, blocking his view of Zhou Wenjing. Zhou Yun Shengs smile became deeper, his dark eyes quickly flashed a sharp light. He almost forgot, his current opponent was not only the protagonist Zhou Wenjing, there was also his best helper Du Xu Lang. Without him, Zhou Wenjing would not have accomplished so much in 10 years. Basically C he was Zhou Wenjings biggest cheat, his biggest asset. Chapter 3 Because of his fine genes, Zhous three sons grew well, but since he was the protagonist, naturally Zhou Wenjing looked the most outstanding, his deep and flawless face was like a carefully crafted work of art, no matter from which angle of observation he was perfect. Compared to him, Zhou Yunshengs facial features was slightly dull, but his pair of slightly starry peach blossom eyes made up for the gap. When he looked at someone they would not know what to do, the kind of eyes that hooked people in and made their heart pump. As the, in every sense of the word but one, deuteragonists Du Xu Lang and Zhou Wenangs appearances were similar- extremely impeccable, like cut from a knife. But Du Xus ear length broken hair, pair of gold glasses, gentle manner and friendly smile covered up his strong and sharp aura. On the surface he was an elite assistant, a face of innocence, in fact he was at the helm of Du conglomerate. Because he was childhood friends with Zhou Wenjings mother, he returned to take care of the son of his enemy. Zhou group was very rich, in C country it can be regarded as a first-class family, but it could not be compared to the fortune of J countrys Du family. A group and a chaebol, the difference between the two words was the difference between heaven and earth. In J country, the Mafia was legal, and Du Jia was a top-ranked family in the arms business around the world. Such a strong character, but now he was a personal assistant for his father, usually treated like a nanny. Zhou Yunsheng really couldnt figure out what was going on in his mind. All because of childhood memories? Perhaps Zhou Wenjings mother was the only sun in his dark world, when she died, the beam of sunshine remained immortal, so naturally he felt empathy toward Zhou Wenjing? He wants to protect Zhou Wenjing, to protect his own pure land? No matter how ridiculous these speculations were, the fact was that he was here to stay. Zhou Yunsheng no longer wanted to delve into that line of thought, slowly drank his cup of milk. Zhou Yunsheng, Zhou Wenjing and Du Xu Lang quietly had breakfast, Zhou father and Zhou Wenang were eating and laughing occasionally, the atmosphere between them was very warm and harmonious. These two people were the real father and son, everyone else was superfluous. If the previous Zhou Yun Sheng could see through this earlier, he would not have had such a tragic ending. When he thought of this, Zhou Yun Shengs mouth pulled upwards, revealing a slightly mocking smile, then he looked coyly at Du Xu Lang. The gentle and handsome juvenile suddenly had an obviously evil twinkle in his eye, Du Xu Lang was stunned, his heart sharply jumped twice. When he looked back, the juvenile had already turned his head, concentrating on his porridge. After breakfast, Du Xu Lang, as usual, sent the three children to school. No matter how he felt in his heart, he always treated the three children equally, but because Zhou Wenang was the most lively and cheerful, they looked like they were the closest. Zhou Yunsheng kept his eyes closed in the car, Zhou Wenjing also remained silent. Zhou Wenang was the only one who spoke with Du Xu Lang. He was seemingly concerned about the daily life of Zhoufu, but he always inadvertently inquired about corporate affairs. When facing Zhoufus beloved third son, Du Xu Lang naturally answered truthfully. High school life was very boring, the complex homework questions was a piece of cake for a hacker with a high IQ , he passed the first two class asleep, but was awakened by a loud noise in the third class, he opened his eyes to see snowflakes floating outside the window. Now was summer time, the girls had short skirts on, how could it snow? Zhou Yunsheng took a closer look and found that the snowflakes were in fact many small pieces of debris, dumped from the upstairs to become manual snow- the scene was very spectacular. At this time many students were squeezed into the corridor to watch, Zhou Yunsheng was pulled out by his buddies. They pointed downstairs to the silhouette standing in the snow, All his textbooks have been destroyed. That bastard actually forgot he was an illegitimate child and wanted to fight with you and Wenang. I really dont know who gave him such a dumb idea. Zhou Yunsheng remembered, Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Wenang were in class when a classmate had a dispute with Wenjing over a girl. That argument resulted in all the girls guarding Zhou Wenjing, which made Zhou Wenang very jealous. As the middle man in this situation, the Lord God had ordered the original Sheng to give Zhou Wenjing a little lesson. Destroying books, splashing water, verbal abuse, gang fights- an endless stream of similar pranks plagued Zhou Wenjing. Before Zhou Yunsheng took over, the originals relationship with Zhou Wenjing had already reached an irreconcilable level. Zhou Yunsheng gazed at the straightforward stubborn figure standing in the road, the other side was coincidentally looking up. The former squinted, suddenly blooming a provocative smile, the latters fists clenched in hatred. If he was someone else, if they knew their future destiny, the first thing they would do was repair their relationship with the protagonist, in order to hold on to the thickest thigh. But Zhou Yunsheng was a very proud person, extremely wise and independent. Hed never force himself to cater to others. Plus, being attached to the protagonist would change the fate of the original owner, but his fate would be dominated by the protagonist, which meant a return to being the Lord Gods puppet. How was that different from the past? So he never thought of sticking to Zhou Wenjing. Of course, he never thought to get rid of Zhou Wenjing either. As the protagonist, if Zhou Wenjing was killed by him, the world would collapse, and the main god would pay attention to the data anomalies to track him down. Although the Xinghai space can shield him from the Lord Gods search, but his future plans would be very inconvenient, acting would be more difficult, and any accident will cause him to be found by the Lord God. Such a super computer like the main god must have installed an anti-virus program, Zhou Yun Sheng did not want to test it. So his current plan of action was to change the fate of the original owner to cause data disorders that will not lead to the collapse of the world. The protagonist was still alive, the world was still alive, but the world be changed beyond recognition, no longer resembling the main gods original setting. Reviewing the plans in his mind over again, Zhou Yun Sheng leisurely recovered his line of sight. In the simulation time always moved quickly, in a blink of an eye, one day had passed. Zhou Yunsheng opened his uniform jacket- a black tie loosely hanging on a white shirt, hands in his pocket, marching towards a business car packed by the roadside. He was clearly slovenly dressed, but he gave off a yuppie feeling that attracted many girls to stop and watch. Sheng-shao, you are very popular in school, do you have a girlfriend? Du Xu Lang opened the door for him, his smile revealed that he was joking. Before the main god trapped him in this interdimensional space, Zhou Yun Sheng was purely gay, he naturally did not like women. But after being loaded into the villain system, he had to compete with protagonists for woman, and sometimes do worse things to woman than a raving beast. God knows that in reality, even if one hundred women stood naked in front of him, he would not be able to get it up. Du Xu Langs funny comment made him remember the past nausea, his gentle smile receded, and he coldly looked into the others eyes. Du Xu Long had never put the two brothers Zhou Yun Sheng and Zhou Wenang in his eyes. Especially Zhou Yunsheng, who was a downright fool, ignorantly being played with by Zhou Wenang. But that sharp look, momentarily subverted his impression of Zhou Yunsheng. Those were not the eyes of a weak na?ve youth. However, before he could focus on that thought, Zhou Yun Sheng had shifted his eyes away and said faintly, Go, you dont have to wait for Wen. Wen had skipped the last class, PE, and had left 20 mins ahead of time. Du Xu Lang nodded, started the car to leave, but when he drove past an alley, Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly spoke, Stop here, I have something to check. The car slowly stopped at the roadside, but Zhou Yunsheng did not get off, just opened the window, one hand hanging out, and smiled into the dark alley. On both sides of the alley were towering skyscrapers, light was prevented from entering the alley, it was very dark. A few huge trash cans emitted strong smells, attracting many wild dogs and cats. Suddenly a muffled thud was heard, a shadow crashed into a trash can, and then laid twitching on the ground. A wild cat that was hiding in a can exclaimed and quickly fled. After seeing the shadows face, Du Xu Langs eye color slightly changed, he immediately wanted to get off to rescue, but was stopped when Zhou Yun Sheng held onto his shoulder. He cant die. The boys tone was very leisurely, but his palm hid a surprising force. Du Xu Lang had to take his hand off the door, and pretend to smile without a care. Zhou Wenjing seemed to want to fight back, but before he could get up a tall man trampled on his back, a few young people with dyed hair walked up to him and plundered all his valuables. After he was ruthlessly kicked for a while, the men walked away laughing. This type of scene in the hustle and bustle of the city was not uncommon, passers-by almost couldnt afford the slightest sympathy. As the initiator, Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a satisfactory smile. Yes, these people were hired by the original Zhou Yunsheng, the purpose was to teach a small lesson to Zhou Wenjing. Although hed received Zhou Yunshengs original memory, he did not give up the plan. He not only came to enjoy the drama, but he also brought the protagonists God given protector to see the show. Du Xu Lang pushed his gold glasses up the bridge of his nose to cover the slowly growing concentration of ice in his gaze. The eldest son is really not afraid of death.. Zhou Wenjing staggered to get up, then bent over to pick up his fallen bag. This caused Du Xu Lang to secretly grip the steering wheel. He tried a few times before he finally picked up the bag, he stood upright, spit into the trash. His face was expressionless as walked toward the exit but when he saw Zhou Yunsheng sitting in the car smiling elegantly, his face instantly twisted in rage. Its you! The voice was squeezed out between tightly clenched teeth. Yes, yes. Zhou Yunsheng nodded casually. Zhou Wenjing was no longer good-tempered, he rushed in to give the boy a punch, but was suddenly pushed down by the opened door and was once again struggling on the ground. Zhou Yunsheng walked slowly towards his side, slightly bent down, and looked him up and down with teasing eyes- he seemed to be looking at a clown. Du Xu Lang also followed behind to prevent Zhou Yunsheng from attacking. ================================================ Chapter 4 Zhou Wenjing simply wanted to tear Zhou Yunsheng a new one, just when he was ready to get up he was kicked away, his mouth vomit out bile. The original owner of the body fell prey to Zhou Wenangs calculations, lost his identity as Zhous son and the family property, his life instantly fell into the pit. And when the protagonist became a commercial giant, he added insult to injury, so that the original owner could not find a decent job for a lifetime, and finally he ended his life in depression. After receiving this body and knowing the fate of the original owner, not only did Zhou Yun Sheng not have any desire to hold the thigh of the protagonist, not immediately killing him was considered powerful self-control. If Du Xu Lang did not press his shoulder, he wouldve kicked him more for a few feet. Sheng -shao, dont bully your poor younger brother. The handsome young man pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose, he seemed to be kindly comforting, but was also subtly warning. Zhou Yun Sheng did not mind, he brushed his hand off his shoulders, slowly pacing towards Zhou Wenjings side. Zhou Wenjing could not climb up, forced to tightly stare at him with eyes of hatred. Do you hate me? Zhou Yunsheng tilted his head. In response, Zhou Wenjing spit out bloody saliva. Zhou Yunsheng stepped sideways to escape, placed one foot on Zhou Wenjings chest, opened with a sneer, You actually hate me? What qualifications do you have to hate me? Without my mothers support, would your orphan mother, with her basic education, graduate to a job in Zhous house, taking home a hundreds of thousands a year salary? My mother treated her like a biological daughter, and how did she return the favor? Climbed into dads bed? Have a child with my father? Choose to kill herself in my mothers bath? Was she was atoning for her sins by killing herself? Well, she did so and my mother finally followed her footsteps, leaving me to face the world alone, I ask you, who should I hate? Zhou Yunsheng eyes grew more and more red, had to stop to take a deep breath. His hoarse voice was filled with such a strong anger and hatred, as if he wanted to destroy everything in front of him. Zhou Wenjing was frightened by his sudden outbreak of intense emotions, for a long time he dared not remove his eyes. Du Xu Langs, who originally wanted to pull away, heart slightly squeezed. Before he came he investigated Zhou Wenjings situation in Zhous house. He had felt he was poor, but he never looked from the perspective of Zhou Yun Sheng. Now that he listened to his complaints, he suddenly thought that the biggest victim was really Zhou mother. And for Zhou mothers abandoned child, the pain in his heart and hatred was not less than Zhou Wenjing. Are children from a marriage automatically happier? The illegitimate child Du Xu Long had never considered this issue. The air stagnated for a moment, Zhou Yunsheng also calmed down his mood, slowly asked, You, find your conscience and ask yourself- if you replaced me in my situation, how would you feel? What do you feel? Naturally it was hate, monstrous hate. Zhou Wenjing quietly clenched his fists, his eyes showing a confused look. Zhou Yunsheng suddenly felt things were very boring, he moved his feet away from his chest, sneered, The person you should hate most is not me but Zhou Hao (Zhoufu), he was the one who killed your mother. Toward Du Xu Lang he waved, Go. What about Wenjing-shao? Do you want to send him to the hospital? Du Xu Lang was worried for him. He has always put on a good show of being a nice man, so he was not afraid Zhou Yunsheng would be suspicious. His skin is tough, he cant die. Zhou Yunsheng faintly laughed, the look of his eyes made Du Xu Langs breathing stutter. The car slowly left, leaving Zhou Wenjings confused and lonely figure. He still had not stopped hating Zhou Yun Sheng, but the hatred for his father was suddenly stronger. At that moment, he secretly swore, sooner or later one day hed destroy his father, destroy Zhou. As for Zhou Yun Sheng, letting him lose his pride was enough. Du Xu Lang seemed to focus on the road, but in fact the corner of his eye was constantly shifting to look at Zhou Yun Sheng. Right now, his thoughts on the juvenile was complex, he both thought that he was hateful, but also felt that he was poor, and there were some unspeakable attentions. Sheng -shao, although Jing-shaos mother. once he started, he was at a loss for the right words, sorry about your mother, but Jing has done nothing wrong. Cant you be better to him? As the saying goes, make a line to meet in the future. After all, he is your brother, its pitiful to fight against each other. He had thought to find someone to train the oldest son, but now he completely eliminated that idea. Why put all the blame on a young child? Although he used a lot of power he was not able to find out the secret of Zhou Jia. The fathers cover up of the events in that year were too good, the dead were quietly brought back and buried. The third sons acting was very good, at the funeral he cried like hed push out his liver and intestine in heartbreak, completely fooling all around him. Her life-expectancy was also not long, she was diagnosed with acute leukemia, so it was not unusual that she died a few months later. This matter has become a top secret, except for Zhoufu and Zhou Wenang, only Zhou Yun Sheng who invaded the main gods database knows the truth. Hes done nothing wrong, but I have? Zhou Yunsheng lifted his eyebrow in laughter. Du Xu Lang was silent a moment, then said, You always bully Jing-shao, are you not afraid he will hate you? After all, he was also a son of Zhou, hes qualified to inherit the family property. It doesnt matter that he is currently being suppressed, in the future thatll go away and then it wouldnt be difficult to pressure you instead. Its better to have more allies than enemies. If he was behaving normally, he would never say this to Zhou Yunsheng. Zhou Yunsheng was the most legitimate son of the Zhou family, and was the most qualified to inherit Zhou group, but Zhou father obviously did not think that should be the case. As a bystander, even Du Xu Lang can clearly see, Zhou Haos attitude towards Zhou Wenang was clearly different from the other two brothers, simply drowning him in love. If Zhou Wenang was interested in becoming the main, Zhou Hao would not object. And Zhou Wenang, he has long ago thought that Zhou group was his, and poor Zhou Yunsheng, although he was a good brother to him, was only treated as an extremely useful tool. And Zhou Wenjing, with his thin skin, even if Zhou Yunsheng tried to make up with him, his days would probably not improve and hed still be treated like an unknown silhouette. At those thoughts, Du Xu Langs eyes mixed with some subtle sympathy for Zhou Yunsheng. When you look at the three Zhou brothers in that perspective, Zhou Yun Sheng was the most pathetic. Zhou Wenjing was looked after by him, Zhou Wenang was cared for by Zhou Hao, only Zhou Yun Sheng was in a helpless worrying situation. Zhou Yunsheng did not know what was filling Du Xu Langs brain, even if he knew he would not care. He chuckled for a while before waving, I dont intend to go after Zhou group, so if he hates me it wouldnt change a thing. Du Xu Lang was surprised a moment, quickly followed You dont want Zhou? Sheng-shao what do you mean? The literal meaning. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him, looked out the window and did not speak again. - Zhou Wenjing returned to Zhou at nine pm, opened the door to see Du Xu Lang standing by the floor window smoking, his scattered hair meticulously combed up, revealing handsome and sharp facial features. He pinched the cigarette and turned to look at him. That naturally strong a powerful breath made Zhou Wenjing feel some fear, but more worship. Uncle, Im back. He immediately closed the door and lowered his voice. He did not understand the true identity of Du Xu Lang, the other simply said he was friends with his mother in the orphanage, they loved each other like siblings so he specifically came back to take care of him. But the other side had a powerful and omnipotent atmosphere, so Zhou Wenjing guessed he must not be such an ordinary person. Hows your injury? Du Xu Lang snuffed out the cigarette. Once he got your message, Dr. Fang immediately came. I have a cracked hand bone, and some skin trauma. Zhou Wenjing shook the plaster of his left hand, teeth clenched, Sooner or later, one day Ill stomp all over Zhou group and make Zhou Yunsheng and everyone else pay the price! Listening to him say hed deal with Zhou, Du Xu Lang felt nothing, until he heard the last sentence, he could not help but frown- but he did not say anything. At the same time, Zhou Wenang knocked on Zhou Yunshengs door. Big Brother, are you the one that hurt that wild species? Youre really worthy of being my big brother. Zhou Wenang intimately touched Zhou Yun Shengs shoulder. Yes, I set up the fight. Zhou Yun Sheng said without a care, walked to his desk to play with his computer, a string of code quickly appeared in the dark screen then quickly disappeared, his face was clearly reflected. Big Brother, that wild species is such an eyesore, you should think of a way to get him to go abroad, itll best if he never came back. All the evil plans for Zhou Wenjing have always been from Zhou Wenang, Zhou Yunsheng was just in charge of the implementation. Zhou Yunsheng pulled all the hatred, while Zhou Wenang sold himself as a good person to Zhou Wenjing and gained favor. Therefore, the relationship between Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Wenang, although not intimate, was not bad. In the future when Jing took over Zhou, Zhou Wenang became a member of the board, his life was very fruitful. This was what originally occurred. Zhou Wenang not only made Zhou Yun Sheng send Zhou Wenjing to a foreign country, but he also bought a few drug traffickers to guide Zhou Wenjing to become an addict. If Du Xu Lang had not arrived in time to force him to detoxify, Zhou Wenjings life wouldve been ruined. The end result was that all the retribution fell on Zhou Yunsheng, while the real villain Zhou Wenang rode on the protagonists coattails, lived a lifetime of prosperity. What the hell kind of outcome was that? Zhou Yunshengs heart sneered, staring into the computer screen, he lightly said, You do it, Im very busy recently. What are you doing? That was the first time Big Brother refused him, Zhou Wenang couldnt help but frown. Im moving abroad, Im applying to the school Ive selected. Dad does not know Im planning on leaving, so until the application passes through, you have to help me keep it a secret. Zhou Yun Sheng pressed the Enter key, the computer screen showed A countrys Hodges high school entrance application, the first part was already filled in, the entrance exam was a week later. Hodges High School was one of the best secondary schools in A country, the admission requirements were very strict, it was known as a small ivy league school. Every year, there were countless people who are enrolled. Zhou Wenangs eyes flashed a touch of hate, but it soon subsided. Compared to getting rid of Zhou Wenjing, he would actually prefer to get rid of Zhou Yun Sheng quicker. Since he chose to leave, it saved him a lot of effort. Even if he came back, Zhou would already be in his hands. Moreover, A countrys law and order was not good, every year there were always a few students who inexplicably went missing. Zhou Yunshengs luck might be bad enough to become one of them. Chapter 5 Although his heart could not wait for Zhou Yun Sheng to leave the country, Zhou Wenang had the patience to retain a lot of the words he wanted to say, until the other side was confirmed to be leaving he could only compromise and feign helplessness. After he waited for him to leave, Zhou Yun Sheng looked up from the computer document, lips hooked into a sneer. This document was actually a change of will document, signed by the mother of the original owner of his body, Yang Xis. As a hacker, searching for information in the network has always been Zhou Yun Shengs favorite hobby. Although he already knows the general direction the world will develop, he will not let any details slide. This change of will was found in the Yang Xis e-mail, it assigned all the shares that originally belonged to Zhou Wenang to the eldest son. In other words, she did not intend to leave a single penny to the little son. Yang Xi, because of the influence of her husband, very much preferred the little son. If it was a normal situation, she would never treat the youngest son so cruelly. And after the change of will was made- a week before her death and before it was sent to the lawyer-she jumped into the sea to commit suicide. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Who tried to delete the will? Did she really commit suicide? And to make matters more suspicious, after her death, the lawyer still received a change of will, but all the property was left to the youngest son instead, the eldest son only received three villas and a few pieces of jewelry. Of course the original owner was disturbed by such an unfair heritage distribution, he even felt taken for granted, Yang Xi parents also felt it was inappropriate and personally contested the will. At that time, the father gave the explanation that the eldest son would inherit Zhou in the future, so the youngest son was left his mothers legacy instead. Yang Xis parents also loved the littlest grandson, so they accepted this reason. After feeding them that bull, under the guidance of Zhou father, Zhou Yunsheng alienated his relationship with his grandparents. While Zhou Wenang visited home to accompany them from time to time, and was given many benefits. The original owner was confused to this extent, no wonder he died so uselessly. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head, closed the will and locked the computer. Sooner or later one day, he would bring back everything that should belong to this body. C When Zhou Wenang learned that Zhou Yunsheng planned to go abroad, he sped up the plan to push out Zhou Wenjing. Once the two pieces blocking his road were removed, Zhou Group would be in his bag. That day, because valuables worth hundreds of thousands were stolen from students in the classroom Zhou Wenjing was expelled from school. The victims parents also demanded to personally go to Zhou Group and have a long talk with Zhou father. Zhou father felt endless shame, and so when the guests left he took a belt to Wenjings back, then decided to send him abroad. I didnt steal anything, its Zhou Yun Sheng who framed me! Uncle, you have to believe me! Zhou Wenjing was lying on the bed, revealing a scarred back, one hand clenched into a fist, the other hand forcefully pulled at Du Xu Langs sleeves. I know you did not do it. Uncle believes you. Du Xu Lang patted his head to appease him, so he was filled with tears and quickly fell asleep. When he fell asleep, he quietly left the juveniles room, he raised his hand but did not know where to put it. He believed that Zhou Wenjing was innocent, but he also believed that this was not planned by Zhou Yun Sheng. Whenever Zhou Yunsheng bullied Zhou Wenjing, or fought with him, or threatened, he always had no fear, he was not afraid to make people know he was behind it all. Actions like today, framing and, ruining his future secretly, really was not his style. The only person thatd do that was the honey mouthed, back stabbing Zhou Wenang. But even if it was clear in his mind, Du Xu Lang was not going to explain it to Zhou Wenjing. He did not have the intention of growing him in a greenhouse. He wanted to let him go through a storm, and finally grow into a towering tree. Dark bellied and hypocritical people like Zhou Wenang were common in the business world, he needed to learn how to read people like that. When Du Xu Lang was preparing to quietly leave, a door opened lower down in the hall, a juvenile appeared with his hands folded on his chest, reclining on the door frame. Ready to fight for Zhou Wenjings injustice? Du Xu Lang shook his head, he was about to explain but he saw the boy wave into his room, indicating that they should talk inside. He had to walk in. Sit down. Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to the single sofa next to the floor lamp, the orange halo shrouded the velvet sofa, giving off a warm feeling. Do you mind if I smoke? Du Xu Lang crossed his slender legs and pulled out a cigarette from his suit pocket. He stood high but he has always been cynical, so the question was just courtesy. Moreover, the boys room layout was warm and comfortable so he unwittingly relaxed. I mind. Zhou Yunsheng walked over, removed the cigarettes from his mouth and threw them into a glass of warm milk. The hissing sound seemed to be ridiculing someone. Du Xu Lang froze. Since he turned 20 and took over Du Jia, no one dared to disrespect him so casually. He suddenly felt that things were very interesting, he leaned his forehead on his palm and laughed. Zhou Yunsheng was too lazy to take care of him, sitting straight at the desk in front of the computer, he spoke without lifting his head: Zhou Wenjing was not dismissed by me. I know you did not do it, I didnt come to accuse you. Du Xu Lang stopped laughing and softly explained. He just wanted to say a few words to comfort the boy. Since the day he exposed his dark side and inner fragility, he always felt some sympathy for him, always involuntarily paid more attention to him. Zhou Yunsheng glanced at him, after a moment of silence: Then you should know whos behind the writing on the wall. I also wanted to tell you, Im going abroad the day after tomorrow. Where? The man who was sitting lazily unconsciously stiffened. With Zhou Wenjing to A country, but Im going to Hodges secondary school. Zhou Yun Sheng tapped his toe, twisted his chair around and finally looked at the man, You know, A countrys security is really poor, Drug abuse is rampant. You should closely look out for Zhou Wenjing, so that he does not go astray under someone elses guidance. Du Xu shook slightly, although it was not obvious on the surface. He laughed, Leaving the country is Jing-shaos decision, what does that have to do with me? Why should I keep an eye on him? Zhou Yunsheng did not answer, instead he readily clicked the Enter key, the computer screen slowly showed a black and white photo- a fifteen-year-old girl sitting on the grass, arms holding a four-year-old boy, the two stared into each others eyes, laughing in the mottled sunshine. That girl was Zhou Wenjings dead mother, the boy with the lovely facial features faintly resembled Du Xu Lang. This photo instantly provoked Du Xu Langs dusty memory, it was the only time in his life he felt warmth and happiness. But everything ended when she was killed. You were adopted by the Dus but before the adoption you lived in an orphanage and loved Zhou Wenjings mother like a sibling. She was your elder sister, your feelings mustve been very deep for her-how could you leave your nephew to fend for himself? Although Zhou Yun Sheng already knew everything, he did not intend to expose all the truth, such as Du Xu Langs true identity. His fake identity was an orphan from A country that a couple from C country adopted, which was also his excuse to become acquainted with Zhou Wenjing. Zhou Yunshengs reason for saying so much to Du Xu Lang was to make clear his attitude of generosity. Du Xu Lang was powerful, if he was interested in making things difficult for him the situation would become more troublesome. He was still very weak and could not fight the protagonist, so he needed to grow up. Zhou Yunsheng believed that he would eventually become so strong that the other side would not be able shake him. After being reincarnated for hundreds of thousands of years, his greatest capital had long been sealed in his brain. The technology of this world was not backward, but it was not developed, and could not be compared to his original world. He just had to write a few programs, development some software, then he could quickly gather a huge amount of wealth. He has wisdom so no matter what kind of situation occurred hed be able to react calmly, but if troubles and obstacles had to show up, the less, of course, the better. Du Xu Lang stared at the photo for a long time, then sighed for the first time in a while. The boy was not simple if he could easily uncover the truth. Zhou Yunsheng pulled his mouth up ironically, Do you remember? You two siblings always received gifts from Ms. Yang each year. You were sent new clothes and toys from my mother Yang Xi. He was forced to be the villain, so to repay the system he decided that hed live each new life at the height of morality. Although Yang Xi probably did not kill Zhou Wenjings mother, and she was most likely murdered by Zhou Hao, why did he have to tell him? Letting him feel guilty and conscientious meet his ultimate interests. Du Xu Lang was thoroughly shocked, and after a long while he numbly said, Im sorry, I forgot. He was only five years old, not long after he was taken in by Du Jia, so his impression of Ms. Yang was not profound. After he was adopted, Ms. Yang continued to support his sister, she was able to leave the harsh environment of the orphanage, studied in the best university in C country and got the opportunity to work in Zhou. This grace was uncommon, but how did his sister return her benefactor? She destroyed the benefactors family, and indirectly led to the death of the benefactor. He also had sins- not only did he never care about the benefactors child, he even entertained the idea of getting rid of him, just because Wenjing told him his sister was forced to kill herself by Yang Xi. If this situation was reversed, hed undoubtedly hate everybody involved. Du Xu Lang wiped his face, dared not entertain that line of thought. Do not apologize, it was not rare for her to give to charity. This time of year, not many people were left wanting. Zhou Yunsheng got up, opened the door and said, Its late, you should go, dont forget to put away the glass of milk. Du Xu Lang smiled, picked up the cigarette drink and left with heavy footsteps, and dived straight into a sleepless night. - The two Zhou brothers left to go abroad, one to Hodges secondary school, the other to the aristocratic school Lei Po Dayton. Not long after his fathers personal assistant, Du Xu Lang, left the post. A year and a half later, the IT industry was thrown into a whirlwind, a company called Noah Universal Tech. developed a Star Wars online game, just a month later it caught fire around the world. It was exclusively sold with a sensor helmet for players to be brought into an immersive magical world, creating a new era of online games. With this game and sensor helmet, Noah Universal accumulated rapid wealth, in the following year it will be listed on the NASDAQ, it was the IT industrys dark horse. Because the sensor helmets technology was too high-end, so far no one could decipher it. It was unknown how many IT giants around the world wanted to find out who the computer genius hidden behind Noah Universal was, but even the owner could not be found out. Chapter 6 In a dark room, a thin bodied young boy was tied to the four pillars of bed, covered with sticky sweat. His deep eyes were depressed, his skin showed signs of drug abuse. He struggled in withdrawal, his eyes had no focus, staring at the head of the bed mantle- its unknown what was running through his mind. Steady footsteps slowly approached, a man wearing an iron gray suit and of tall stature opened the door, went to bedside a looked at the man. His dark hair was combed back, revealing a handsome face, he narrowed his eyes and it flashed a daunting dangerous light. Ill let the nurse help you take a shower. He took out a handkerchief from his coat pocket and wiped off the cold sweat of the youth. The young man licked his dry chapped lips, his dumb voice said, Uncle, Zhou Yun Sheng framed me. I remember, that woman Id seen her before, she was with Zhou Yun Sheng in a bar drinking Bourbon Whiskey. Im sure of it, he told that woman to harm me! This youth was Zhou Wenjing, now a sophomore. A few months ago he got involved with a beautiful woman, but he did not expect that woman had ulterior motives. She gave him a cigarette, which was mixed with a strong drug, just smoking it once can lead to addiction. Zhou Wenjing, although his nature was suspicious and he was very cautious, but he happened to have a fatal weakness. That was beauty greed- whenever a beautiful women appeared hed undoubtedly fall. When the first drug addiction signs showed hed reacted, but it was too late. He had to journey to the far away J country to plead with his uncle. Du Xu Lang expressionlessly threw the handkerchief into the trash, his heart turned over anger. This anger was not because he heard of his nephews complaint, but because of hatred, despair and disappointment. He had warned him thousands of time- do not accept things handed to him from strangers, he even sent a few bodyguards to secretly guard him. But the bodyguard was not a full-time nanny, they could not dig into the employers private affairs. Zhou Wenjing was fooled by a woman and they could not intervene. He was killed by his own hand! Du Xu Lang restrained his strong wrath to wash his hand, then he picked up the phone to inform the workers to give his nephew a bath. He sat on the sofa, calmly said, Dont play around. Who do you think did it? He had already found out who was behind it, but did not intend to tell his nephew. If he wasnt even clear who was his own real enemies, he would sooner or later be chewed up and spit out. He will guide him, if necessary, help him, but he would not personally eradicate his enemy. If he had not told him that his sister was forced to commit suicide in the bathtub by Yang Xi, he would not have thought about killing Zhou Yunsheng. Strong hatred was contagious, his nephew hated Yang Xi to the bone, so he did not ask anything, only decided to help him get revenge. If he was not awakened by Zhou Yunsheng, hed have almost become a villain for the wrong revenge. Since then, his credibility for his nephew was greatly reduced. If its not him then who? Who else would profit from killing me? Zhou Wenjings thin face was filled with resentment and unwieldiness. He was already aware of his uncles growing gratitude for Zhou Yunsheng, his inexplicable concern. Once, when he walked past his uncles bedside cabinet he found many photos of Zhou Yunsheng, from many perspectives, each one was beautifully shot, C his eyebrows immediately rose. Zhou Yunsheng, although he was not as handsome as himself, but his feminine facial features had a strange attraction, especially the pair of peach blossom eyes. He just had to slightly look at a man and their heart would beat out of control. In the top corner of each photo was some wear and tear, which showed how the collector could not put them down. If he did not restrain himself, Zhou Wenjing believed that his uncle would mount up each photo and cover the whole wall. He did not understand where this kind of concern came from, was it because his mother sent a few clothes and toys when he was a child? Uncle was five years old when he left the orphanage, how could his grace stretch so far? Even if she funded his mother, his mother used her life to pay off all she owed, was that not enough? Yes, Zhou Wenjing finally realized C Zhou Yun Shengs mother did not force his mother, but his mother forced Zhou Yunshengs mother. At first, he thought that his mother cut her wrist in Yang Xis bath to retaliate, until that day in the dark alley with Zhou Yun Sheng. He understood that his mother was so kind, her heart was certainly filled with guilt for Yang Xi. She died in Yang Xis bathtub to tell her C All I owe, I give back to you. But her idea was too simple and too blind, she did not expect that her death indirectly led to the death of Yang Xi. They forced their children on the road of hatred, until their relationship could no longer be fixed. Even if he was willing to make up with Zhou Yun Sheng, Zhou Yun Sheng refused him. You can doubt anyone, except for Yun Sheng, who would benefit, cant you think about it? He asked. Yun Sheng? Even the way he called him had become so intimate? Zhou Wenjings face concealed his hatred, but when he saw his uncles sharp and cold eyes, he seriously thought about it, and could only think of Zhou Wenang. No, he was too gentle. He was the first person to show him goodwill in Zhou Jia. He would secretly send medicine when he was sick, secretly celebrate his birthday, secretly accompany him to him mothers grave, how could he hate him? Father said that since hed inherited the legacy of Yang Xi, Zhou Group would not go to him. They had no conflict of interest, why would he harm him? Zhou Wenjing shook his head to deny the idea, struggling to think in circles, he really felt that Zhou Yun Sheng was behind the scenes. Du Xu Lang saw that he had no revelation, too lazy to speak, he left him to the nurses and returned to his study then he connected to a video call. What do you need? On the screen a lazy looking handsome face appeared, because it was the middle of the night, his eyes looked blurry. Youre still programming? Its half past two, time to sleep. Du Xu Lang stared at his watch, his seemingly plain tone hid his real concerns. Sleeping now. Zhou Yunsheng looked up, dropped a few drops of eye drops to ease his dry eyes. The youth wiped out the overflow of water droplets, slightly narrowed his glittering eyes C an action effective enough to move the heart and soul. Attracted, Du Xu Langs breathing briefly stopped. He leaned on the back of his chair, overlapped his slender legs, and tried to smooth out his breathing and heartbeat before opening, Wenjing is currently being detoxified. Do you know an Elsa? Elsa was the woman who lured Zhou Wenjing to take the drugs. Zhou Yunsheng immediately laughed, Hell die in a womans belly sooner or later. He picked up the steaming cup of milk off the table and drained it, licking his lips he continued, I know her. A few months ago she tried to offer me something, you know that my nose has always been spiritual, so I refused. With 007 in hand, Zhou Yun Sheng could freely adjust his physical data, such as enhancing the five senses, strength, spiritual power, and so on. But he usually adjusted his body to the level of a normal person, not for any ethical reasons, but because it could cause the world to collapse. Before Elsas cigarettes had even been handed to him, hed smelled the pungent smell of drugs. Dont you have people watching me? he said, You should be able to take care of your own nephew. How can I have people monitor you? My hand cant stretch so long. Du Xu Langs eyelid twitched, but his face gave nothing away. He was still using a fake identity, even Zhou Wenjing did not know his uncle was the helm of Du family. He only thought that after he resigned hed joined a company in J country, and was currently the companys middle management. He had a little money, but no power. Theres no pie in this world you cannot stick your hand into Du Xu Lang. Zhou Yun Sheng dug out a photo from a drawer, brought it before the camera. This was the only photo captured by the media. By chance the heavy barrage of bodyguards had separated, but the lens was very far away, only a side of the face was captured, and it was very vague. Not to mention others, even Du Xu Lang himself may not recognize who it was. So this picture, after it was leaked, was not found and blocked by Du Fu. Who would think that this Du Xu Lang was also J countrys Du Xu Lang? But its the truth without a doubt. Are you bored? Zhou Yunsheng put down the photo, raised his eyebrows slightly. Du Xu Lang was doubtful, That photo is so vague, how can you be so sure thats me? I forgot to tell you that our company has just developed an advance identification software, not to mention the side of the face, even if the photograph was of the back of the head, we can distinguish the true identity of a person according to bone structure, height, weight, gait and other factors. At present, the defense department of A country is preparing to buy the software at high prices to track terrorists. Shall I give you a demonstration? Zhou Yunsheng picked up the scanner and was preparing to scan the photo into the computer to contrast it with Du Xu Lang. He knew his relationship with Noah Universal was absolute, but hed never flaunt it in front of him before. You dont have to, Im Du Xu Lang. Du Xu Lang helplessly laughed and asked, When did you find out? He was aware of his identity but the still easily got along with him, inexplicably, this made him feel a bit of pleasure. For the past two years. You wanted to play with me so I played along, you satisfied yet? Zhou Yunsheng moved his hand to turn off the video. Dont log off yet, I have something to tell you. Du Xu Lang unconsciously leaned forward, staring at the camera he seriously said, Im not monitoring you, nor am I doubting you, Im trying to protect you. How much trouble do you think I have blocked for you already? Two days ago your bodyguard caught a small mugger who was ready to rob you, in his gun, a bullet had already been loaded. Do you know what this means? Zhou Yun Sheng recovered his hand, sneered, Someone wants my life, who? Dont you know already? Du Xu Lang lit a cigarette from his pocket, the rising white smoke blurred the coldness of his eyes. Zhou Yunshengs company was growing bigger and bigger, hed inevitably offend some people, but the one that wanted his life for personal reasons was only Zhou Wenang. He pondered for a moment, his eyes squinted. Du Xu Lang spit out a puff of smoke, softly suggested, Go back home. Back to C country, there he should not blatantly move against you, with your grandparents and uncle taking care of you, itd at least be more secure than being alone abroad. After a few years youd have no opponent in that country, when you take over your family business, no one will be qualified to fight with you. Even Zhou Wenjing is not qualified? Zhou Yun Sheng subconsciously asked. Wenjing is also not qualified. Du Xu Lang nodded certainly. Maybe because he was feeling emotional, perhaps out of sympathy, although the original Du Xu Lang did not care what happened Zhou Group, he had changed his mind. He could help Wenjing open his own business, but Zhou Group had to go to Sheng. He was the true successor of the Groups name. Moreover, he felt the relationship between the two Zhou brothers was very strange. Zhou was just an ordinary business group, not a Mafia family, competing for family property did not have to end in blood shed. If Zhou Wenang won, he could just kick the brothers out of the house, why go through all that blood thirsty trouble? It made sense that hed hate Wenjing, but he unreasonably started a toxic war with his own brother. Du Xu Lang investigated the two brothers, from small to large Zhou Yun Sheng was always caring and considerate to Zhou Wenang, there were no traces of evil. He would like to know why Zhou Wenang hated Zhou Yun Sheng to such an extent. He could not help but ask his concerns out loud. Why? Because Zhou Wenangs name was a deception, and if someday Zhou Yun Sheng found out the truth he would lose everything he had. Even if Zhou Yun Sheng could not bear to attack him, Yang Xis parents would make him die a miserable death. Although Yang Group was smaller in scale than Zhou, their background was extremely complex and their industry stretched into the gray area of morality. Yang Xis parents, brothers and sisters were ruthless and justifying. They now doted on Zhou Wenang, but if the truth was revealed theyd immediately hate him to death. Zhou Yunsheng was a knife hanging above Zhou Wenang, a thorn tied to his heart, only when he removed Zhou Yun Sheng could he really breathe a sigh of relief. And Zhou father probably felt the same, or he would not instigate his eldest son to alienate Yang family. Zhou Yunsheng thought a lot, but he did not intend to tell Du Xu Lang, while undressing he laughed merrily, Youve already done too much, Ill solve my own problems. I dont care what happens to Zhou Group, if they want it they can have it. One day my Noah will crush them under its boots. Carelessly tossing away his top, flipping his hair, he went straight into the bathroom for a bath, even forgetting to turn off the camera. The young boy had grown into a handsome young man. Because he traps himself in his room and hardly sees the sun, his skin was almost transparent white, but his abdomen had compact muscle and beautiful lines, showing that he had regular exercise. He stood up to remove his belt, revealing a flexible and powerful waist, his hips were round so the trousers did not fall down, but hung loosely on his waist. That lazy and casual look was very sexy. Du Xu Lang stared at him, when the man moved out of the camera frame he even stuck out his neck, trying to follow his figure. The man quickly took a bath, and came out with a towel hanging on his waist, his straight and slender legs once again attracted Du Xu Langs attention. He did not seem to notice the strange expression of the man sitting stiffly, just said good night and turned off the video. The beautiful picture disappeared- Du Xu Lang slowly let out a breath that he did not know he was holding, and leaned his forehead on his hand. He seemed to be being tempted, but the tragedy was that the other side probably wasnt conscious of it. - Zhou Yunsheng wasnt conscious of it? After turning off the camera, his lips lifted in a short laugh. He was a gay man with very high standards. Du Xu Lang was a looker, tall and powerful, the best high quality goods. Zhou Yun Sheng had not point to complain about. As for how to deal with the aftermath, he had not considered it yet. He had enough of being the systems puppet, he now just wanted to live according to his own will. Chapter 7 Zhou Yunsheng thought they he and Du would go to the next stage quickly C become canon. But Du Xus ideas were beyond his expectations. The other seemed to be earnestly pursuing him, a phone call ever every three or five days evolved into three or five calls a day. Hed visit the country to take him out to dinner, but it was always a simple meal, and he always maintained an attentive but not explicit attitude. Every holiday hed send expensive gifts. Zhou Yun Sheng had to admit he was touched C Du Xu Lang was pursuing him, and his attitude was very serious. This feeling, to him who suffered miserable deaths and was hated as the villain by male and female protagonists from start to finish, was undoubtedly novel. Every world would end in unsightly death, every life hed meet people who did not really love him, every life he suffered betrayal. Zhou Yun Sheng had thought he was numb to love. But after getting rid of the shackles of the system, he found the desire buried deep in his heart slowly surfacing. Since Du Xu Lang was determined, he was also willing, if the two couldnt last, that was a problem for later. While he was thinking, the phone on the table rang, from the other end came a mans low magnetic voice: Did you like the watch I sent? I also bought the same style, its a good match J country Du Xu Lang was standing on the top floor of a skyscraper, while talking softly on the phone, he had on a smile. The other side mustve said something amusing because he chuckled, eyes flashing a happy light. Yes, I know, Ill see you next week, you choose the place. When he glanced up he saw that his nephew had walked in without knocking. Du Xu Lang frowned, had to end the call. Zhou Wenjing looked at him curiously, he wondered what type of person could let his uncle be gentle. Uncle, you found me an aunt? He joked tentatively. Du Xu Lang was clearly pleased by the word aunt, he laughed for a while before nodding, Yes, I found you an aunt, then he added in a warning tone , When I introduce you guys you must get along well. Get along? Zhou Wenjing was secretly relieved, promised to be well-behaved. He had already learned Du Xu Langs true identity. The first feeling was incredulity, the second feeling was surprise, and then fear. It took a year or two to adapt and gradually restore their original easy and natural relationship. Under the guidance of Du Xu Lang, he founded his own company, now on the rise, his prospects were very broad. He was no longer the original bullied illegitimate Zhou family child. In J country, even if he met a business executive, they would shout his name with respect. All of this was what Du Xu Lang gave him. If Du Xu Lang set up his own family, would he still treat this no blood relationship nephew so wholeheartedly? Would his wife and children accommodate his presence? Zhou Wenjings heart was nervous from the thought. Du Xu Langs generous treatment just made him feel more alert. The flash in his eyes did not escape Du Xu Langs strong observation, his heart couldnt help but be disappointed. Sheng also knew his identity, yet his conduct with him was without the slightest difference from the past. His nephew, although he tried hard to cover it up, still couldnt hide his words of fear and deeds of trying to please. Before he felt that Yun Sheng was inferior to his nephew, but the facts were proving that he backed the wrong horse. Zhou Wenjing saw his uncle observing him, nervous, he opened his notebook and changed topic, Today is the final day of business war , I want to take first place to make you proud. Oh? Its the last day? Du Xu Lang threw out his hearts distractions, walked over to focus on the screen. Trade War was a free online game by Noah Universal, it was very popular with business people. Because of the excellent production, the environment and the details truthful to real life, many business leaders forced their children to play the game to hone their ability. This year was Trade Wars second anniversary, the game held a yearly business war but only allowed people under the age of 25 to participate. This war was a thirty day competition, each player only got a 10,000 yuan starting fund, and at the end of the countdown, the computer would select a winner according to overall quality. Simply put, the one who earned more money, won. Zhou Wenjing was a business war loyal fan, but also one of the big god level players, so far, he was ranked first. This game had a huge user base over the world, to stand out from the crowd was an extraordinary ability, naturally his identity was also extraordinary. Those who participated anonymously aside, real name participates had strong backgrounds-self-made business upstart, a chaebol or group, etc. Who would think that the little-known Zhou son would beat the pack and rank first? Zhou Wenang, his fathers favorite son, was eliminated early on. Zhou Yunsheng made no appearance, perhaps he was too afraid of failure? With a strong sense of superiority, Zhou Wenjing pointed to the map and explained, Shuangba Island and Clear Water Bay reclamation project has been completed, here will become an important commercial port, and once the unknown water bin will be worth double. When the center of logistics announced the start of the reclamation project, my Xinglong Group bought up 20% of the shares of the water warehouse. The treasure has been won by me. Youre happy but it seems a bit early. This person holds 22% of the shares, 2% more than you, Du Xu Lang glanced at the data on the screen. Zhou Wenjing looked at his screen only to find that a player named Deicide released a share certificate in the exchange channel, the bright red 22% stung his eyes. Which hole did this Deicide crawl out from?! Ive never seen him before! Zhou Wenjing was shocked, he quickly searched the others information and found that the other side was mediocre, but his investment sum was shocking. The industries he invested in were very complicated- there was food, technology, real estate, entertainment etc. Although there was no profiteering, but you could not lose profit. In just twenty-nine days he actually quietly accumulated huge wealth. His ranking was stuck in eleventh, but the network only trends the top ten players. This had caused Zhou Wenjing to lose vigilance. It seems that his eyes have more long-term vision than yours. When the government sent the first investigation team to Clearwater Bay, he had already started to buy the stock of Clearwaters warehouses, he said. Its really clever. Dont move, do move, hed still kill you- it really was someones style of action. Du Xu Lang smiled. Zhou Wenjing scorned, Even if he has 2% more than me, my Xinglong Group is real estate and financial industry-based, it has long been in bed with the Bank of China. As long as I chat with the chairman of the International Trade Bank (npc ), BOC will terminate all financial dealings with Decide. If he does not want to go bankrupt, he will have to give up his current shares. Life is like this, just because its in his hand, does not mean it belongs to him forever. Du Xu Lang hooked up his lips, his hand shook off some cigarette ash. His nephew was very good, his ability was also very outstanding, but he was not Shengs opponent. Zhou Wenjing and the chairman of the International Trade Bank quickly reached a consensus, but the variables increased. The second ranked group announced their intention to compete for the water warehouse. Holy Group was engaged in the shipping industry, was the highest ranked shipping tycoon, and its real owner was Lei Sheng, the grandson of the worlds top king of the shipping industry. Holy Group and the BOC had strong capital ties, and Lei Sheng was the honorary vice chairman of the International Trade Bank. The connections was far above Zhou Wenjing. His involvement turned the game into a white-hot competition. Inoue Xiushan was the personal assistant of Du Xu Lang. Concerned about the current game, hed ridden to the top floor only to find the boss and his nephew in the office competing, he couldnt help but come to observe. Todays young people are so powerful, we old guys better watch out. Deicide, God Killer, quite a big name for a seemingly weak player. He took 22% of the shares, the hot potato. Im afraid Xinglong Group and Holy Group will reduce him to cannon fodder. A pity, his performance had been very smooth up until now, the acquisition of clear water warehouse will probably become his downfall. This shows a lack of ability to read the atmosphere, although the business world needs courage, it also needs a cool mind. he commented. Zhou Wenjing nodded in agreement, Du Xu Lang forcibly snubbed off his cigarette, giving Xiushan a glance filled with an unknown feeling. Inoue Xiushan folded his hands, he suddenly felt a bit cold. At that moment, Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting in front of the computer screen. When he saw that Lei Sheng had expectantly joined the race, he immediately channeled a private chat. The two people discussed for a moment, then they finally reached a consensus. On the other end, Zhou Wenjing was surprised to see that Deicide, at 30 yuan per share, had transferred his shares to Lei Sheng. And Lei Sheng had persuaded the International Trade Bank to let Deicide buy 46% of the shares of its subsidiary Jialing Group. Deicide officially became the largest shareholder of Jialing Group, and joined the main board of directors. Jialing Group was involved in the food manufacturing industry, the development potential was less than Clearwater warehouse, but the market value was worth at least 6 billion. When he bought the shares of the warehouse, the warehouses share price was very low, even if he sold it for the low price of 30 yuan, he still earned 3.6 billion off Lei Sheng. This 3.6 billion was all used to buy Jialing Group. In other words, he made 6 billion yuan without spending a penny. No one had noticed and at the announcement, everyone was shocked, unable to understand. From the beginning, Deicide did not want Clearwater warehouse, but Jialing Group. But he did not directly go after it, he turned so many roads, intending to get Jialing Group without spending a penny. That move is like a wolf waiting for prey to walk into a trap! Inoue Xiushans glasses slipped off his nose, his handsome face was frozen from Deicides plays. Zhou Wenjing endured to not crush the mouse in his hands. He felt Du Xu Lang looking at him, and suddenly felt the pressure double. He resorted to the most despicable means- while Lei Sheng and the board of directors convened in the world channel, he paid 45 yuan per share to acquire 49.9% of the warehouses stock. Why 49.9%? Because the company law provides that once a shareholder holds more than 50% of the companys shares, the company will enter into a compulsory acquisition stage. In other words, once you owned more than 50%, whether you have the money or not, youd have to buy 100% of the shares from the other shareholders, otherwise you would bear legal responsibility. This provision was proposed to prevent malicious acquisitions and to protect the interests of the company. A comprehensive acquisition of water warehouse would cost tens of billions, the current Xinglong Group and Holy Group did not have that strength. Acquisition in full swing, Zhou Yun Sheng saw that Lei Sheng had sent a private chat request and laughed with a satisfied smile. Zhou Wenjings holdings were slowly rising, victory was imminent, when Lei Sheng posted in the world channel that he would buy the warehouses shares for 10 yuan more than Xinglong Groups offer, until he bought 49.9%. The investors immediately flocked to the offer. In the end, the takeover battle ended with a defeat for the Xinglong Group, the countdown signs all turned 0 and the game was over. Zhou Wenjing wiped his face, messed up his hair, then suddenly the hand holding the mouse smashed it. The computer screen showed rapid calculations, the statistics of all the players were being compared to pick the final winner. Du Xu Lang patted his nephews shoulders, then looked toward Inoue Xiushan, Who do you think won? Its certainly Lei Sheng. Hes worthy of being the grandchild of the great shipping tycoon. Inoue Xiushan assuredly said. No, Deicide won. Du Xu Lang pointed to the screen, The final bid cost nearly 90 billion, Lei Sheng, although his market value is high, his assets are not that strong. How could he get 90 billion in such a short time? Borrowed? Inoue Xiushan thought of a possibility, his heart couldnt help but jump. My God, that young man was so terrible? Seeing his twisted face, Du Xu Lang laughed, Yes, the 90 billion was borrowed, as from whom see for yourself. At that moment, Deicides stats had a new update. In his total assets column 20% shares of water warehouse suddenly appeared. Trade Wars biggest cake, he really took a big bite out of it, his calculations turned everyone in circles. He was the real final winner. Du Xu Lang walked to the floor window, his lowered eyes filled with marvel and fascination. Zhou Yunsheng- his name was a curse, once he got involved it was difficult to disentangle yourself. Incredible! Just how far can that man calculate? Others take a step to see ten steps, he just starts and already the game is over! Everyones moves are within his expectations. 100% investment success rate, long-term business vision and excellent ability to operate, this person was a genius! In the future I am afraid hell even surpass you boss! Inoue Xiushan was in complete worship mode. Du Xu Lang smiled happily. Success in the virtual world does not represent success in the real world. Zhou Wenjing pushed off the leather chair and strode out, he coldly said, Having the ability to earn a few billion in reality makes you a genius. How many can succeed there? Hed founded a group based in the real estate and financial industry, and he has quickly earned money. Just two years and his assets were already in the hundreds of millions. And he was only a junior this year, less than 20 years old. Compared with the vast majority of young people he was undoubtedly one of the best. His great success made his already proud nature gradually change to conceit, he couldnt accept the victory at his fingertips being taken away by a little-known little person. Du Xu Lang stared at his back and disappointedly shook his head. As the saying goes, there are mountains beyond mountains, and heavens beyond heavens. His nephew obviously forgot this. He was indeed very good in reality, very business minded, but compared with Yun Sheng, he was still too green. Yun Shengs Noah Universal had long replaced the illustrious Rener Technology, the past tech industry leader. He develops software for all walks of life, greatly facilitating peoples lives and work. Mankind is certainly in the information age, and the information industry can bring much profit. People not involved in this area can never fully know. Making money was just second place, its more powerful to quietly dominate peoples lives. Noah Universal had long been able to compete with the business giants like Du Jia. While he was disappointed by his nephew, Du Xu Lang was also proud of his beloved. He logged in to his War account for a private chat. Inoue Xiushan had already prepared to leave when he saw his bosss movements. He stood shocked still. He dared not believe what was happening, then he finally he asked, You know him?! Can you introduce me? He had risen from a passers-by to a dedicated fan. Du Xu Lang did not answer, focused on the computer screen. On the other end was the handsome face that dominated his dreams. The man was pouring a glass of wine, the top two buttons of his white shirt were unbuttoned, revealing a sexy collarbone. Zhou, Zhou Yun Sheng! Xiushan often helped his boss buy gifts, so he naturally knew the young boy. This revelation made him not know what expression to make. Young, rich, and completely self-made, his talent was enough to surpass all the younger generation. In the past, Xiushans impression of the youth was only a vague excellent, after that thrilling fight he finally realized his power. No wonder he could let the boss send flowers and treat him like precious jade. Inoue Xiushan, leaning on the door frame, secretly sighed. Congratulations. Du Xu Langs burning eyes were locked onto the others collarbone, Adams apple and other places. Zhou Yunsheng smiled, put down the glass, and shook the camera, Cheers. What is your wine? asked Du Xu Lang while he also opened a bottle of red wine. Red Royal Screaming Eagle Cabernet Sauvignon, 92 years old. A single bottle cost 500,000 in A country, equivalent to more than 3 million in C country, equivalent to 59 million in J country, really enjoyable. Du Xu Lang whistled, he put down his glass and sighed: My wine is not as good as yours, why dont you invite me over? Zhou Yunsheng squinted for a moment, then he hooked his finger toward the camera, Come over. I not only invite you for a drink, you can even stay for breakfast. The young mans tone was low and hoarse, implicit and ambiguous. Hooked, Du Xu Langs heart started hammering, barely maintaining a calm attitude he asked, Are you serious? You know what happens before breakfast, right? If I dont know why would I ask? After chasing me for so long, you wont dare touch the real thing? The boy raised his eyebrows, the wine made his face slightly blush. If he didnt go he was not a man! Xiushan was stunned- Du Xu Lang, without even taking his jacket, rushed out of the office. The leather chair, shaken by his force, issued a loud bang as it fell to the floor. From the other side of the screen, youthful laughter could be heard. Chapter 8 When he woke up at 5am, Zhou Yunsheng habitually hugged the warm body beside him. The mans hair was very messy, his deep and handsome facial features revealed a lazy satisfied look. His usually dangerous eyes were tightly closed at the moment, inducing Zhou Yunsheng to lean over to kiss. As a system-controlled villain that happened to be purely gay, Zhou Yun Shengs past relationships were very difficult. He would always be forced to love someone, even the most intimate contact he was forced to complete. Whenever this occurred, the system would automatically control his body. Many times, when he sobered hed find a shouting, or seeking death, or seeking to live, or intended to die with him woman. Ironically, he was the one who actually wouldve liked to shout, seek death, seek life, and die more than the other person. Shaking away his painful past, Zhou Yun Sheng pinched the mans sexy and determined jaw, and gave him a deep kiss. Du Xu Lang had awakened the moment his wife opened his eyes. But he knew that his lover had a habit- whenever he got up before him hed stare at him for a long time, then give him a strong kiss. His lovers appearance was handsome and gentle, his mouth always had a slight smile, but the real him had a very strong character. This led to their sexlife being like a battle for the winner of a war- intense, fanatical, hearty- when he tasted it once he could not get enough. He laughed twice, grabbed his lovers soft waist and pressed on his back his feelings for his lover was an attitude of unprecedented seriousness, but at first he did not think of perusing him like this. But with the passage of time, the face of his lover grew from green to mature, a gradually blooming bright light. His attractiveness lingered in his thoughts even when he was not present. He then suddenly found himself thinking of how he would love to have him in his life forever. Zhou Yunsheng didnt know Du Xu Langs thoughts, he just felt that the other man was particularly excitable today, they tossed in bed for more than two hours before they were willing to stop. Fortunately, his bodys data was improved, otherwise his waist would break. They had a bath and was ready to call takeaway, when the phone rang. Zhou Yun Sheng looked at the caller, his brow couldnt help but slightly rise- the caller was Zhou Wenang. Well, Ill be back. After silently listening to the phone call, he threw away the phone and began to pack his bags. Whats the matter? Du Xu Lang felt that the expression his lover was wrong. Zhou Hao is dying, they asked me to go back. Zhou Yun Sheng did not lift his head to answer, but his face was not sorrowful like he was about to lose a loved one, but held anticipation to see something interesting. He glanced at the AI on his wrist. The progress bar in the upper left corner had rose to 50% when he founded Noah Universal, but had not changed since then. Zhou Haos death was the start of the tragic life for the original owner, he could completely disrupt the fate of the world if he destroys this event. He stretched out his tongue to lick at his lips. Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly felt a difficult to suppress excitement. C The two packed up their bags, booked tickets, and arrived in the main house that evening. Big Brother, you came back! Zhou Wenang briskly ran up to him and tightly embraced his brother, eyes red, and tears flowing. If Du Xu Lang had not investigated the other boy, he wouldve been cheated buy his superb acting. Dad? Zhou Yunsheng pushed him. He looked very calm, even his tone revealed indifference. He was not bad at acting, he could easily pretend grief, but his strength was already beyond his opponents, so he was too lazy to disguise himself. Dad is upstairs, the doctor said he wouldnt make it through the night and let me take him home. Lying in the hospital, he always felt uncomfortable. Zhou Wenang said as he led the two people upstairs, seemingly inadvertently, he asked Oh yes, how did Du assistant come? Did you meet abroad? Before Zhou Yunsheng could reply, Du Xu Lang slowly opened, I didnt run into him, were currently dating. Im Yun Shengs boyfriend. Even choosing to come out of the closet at his father-in-laws death bed, Du Xu Lang obviously didnt intend to let his father die in peace ah! Hey, why was it father-in-law not father-in-law? Zhou Yunshengs heart was amused, his indifferent eyes finally brought a little smile, nodding in agreement. Zhou Wenang tripped on his feet and almost fell down the stairs. Fortunately the old housekeeper that was following behind them held him up. You go, Ill wait outside. at door, Du Xu Lang had no intention of going in. Zhou Yunsheng did not think it was strange, he touched his handsome face as he passed by him and walked in. The dark room was filled with the smell of medicine and the scent of approaching death. Zhou Hao was covered with wires, his thin chest barely moved up and down. Dad, brother came back. Zhou Wenang shouted twice into his fathers ear, seeing his father not respond, he almost couldnt wait to kick out Zhou Yun Sheng. Yun Shengs back? When the two went back towards the door, their father awoke. He said with some difficulty, Yun Sheng, I am so sorry, sorry your mother, I killed her Dad, those things are long passed, we dont blame you. Mother took her own life, it has nothing to do with you. Please feel at ease, dont think so much. Zhou Wenang rushed toward the bed and forcefully pinched his father. They say that the only true words people say was on their death bed. When his father strongly asked to call back Zhou Yun Sheng, he had a premonition that Zhou wanted to tell Zhou Yun Sheng the truth of that year. Ninety nine steps were already completed, seeing the last step left, how could he allow years of planning to fail? Zhou father flinched in pain, he saw the request in the eyes of his youngest son and ultimately decided to bring that secret into hell. Seeing his father fall asleep, which could also be called an awakening, Zhou Wenang was secretly relieved. Zhou Yun Sheng had been standing three meters away, mouth raised in a ridiculing smile. At the same time, Zhou Wenjing rushed into the main house and couldnt help but stop in surprise when he found his uncle was present. Ill explain later. Dont you want to go in and see? Du Xu Lang pointed to the door with the cigarette in hand, he was in the next door study, blatantly eavesdropping. Zhous bedroom and study were connected together, only separated by a thin door. Sitting in the study, he could clearly hear their conversation. Zhou Wenjing hesitated for a moment, then he decided to stay in the study. Zhou Yunshengs hearing was far above ordinary people, naturally he heard the twos footsteps, but he didnt mind and sat on the single sofa seat near the bedside. He casually asked, Father, are you sorry for me because you murdered my mother? Zhoufu suddenly opened his eyes, then he started coughing severely. Zhou Wenang suppressed his shock, while helping his father pat his chest, he scolded, Big Brother what are you saying? Mother committed suicide! What qualifications do you have to call her mother? Are you her son? Zhou Yunsheng was comfortably leaning against the back of the chair, overlapping his slender legs. Zhou Wenangs face completely distorted, the two eavesdropping also couldnt help but increase their breathing. The pulse monitor suddenly issued a long beep, then it eventually stopped fluctuating. Their father died of fright. But no one in the room moved, they did not even glance in his direction. Since it came to this point, Zhou Wenang also gave up his camouflage. He slowly sat opposite Zhou Yun Sheng, pushed his hair back, revealing a face full of hostility. How did you know? Your thumb has betrayed you. Zhou Yunsheng sneered, Your thumb has one less bone than normal, its short and really ugly. Thats an inherited dominant gene, but my mother and Zhou Haos hands are both normal, do I need to explain to you what that means? Zhou Wenang forcefully closed his hand, after a long time he let out a low laugh, Even if you know, what does it matter? You cant take whats mine away, and Zhou is already mine. Oh, yes, you can take Yang Xis heritage back. You can also beg Yang Jia to deal with me, but unfortunately, you probably dont know, Yang Group is currently contracted to build an undersea tunnel between Thousand Island City and Chengdu city. Zhou Group promised to inject a 2 billion investment into Yang Group, once Zhou Group divests, Yang Group is finished, thoroughly bankrupt. Zhou Wenang seemed to feel that his own words were very interesting, he laughed in merriment. How can he not feel happy when he was finally going to destroy Yang Group? But Zhou Yunshengs response made him very disappointed. He sat still, waiting for him to finish laughing. Afterwards he asked, Was it Zhou Hao who killed my mother? You guess. Zhou Wenang was smart enough not to confirm. These years Ive been abroad, havent you been trying to kill me? Was Elsas poisonous cigarettes prepared for me? What a pity. Zhou Wenang ambiguously smiled. He would not let the other side catch him in case he was secretly recording his words. Zhou Yunsheng also laughed, he went over and patted Zhou Wenangs cheek. He said in a gentle tone, Enjoy your last festival, my dear brother. Then he pulled the door to open and walked away. The two eavesdropping in the study were trying to digest the epic they just heard. Du Xu Lang thought of the death of Zhous mother, thought of how the two children almost had the same date of birth, and finally put the suspicious details together. So seamless a scam could be easily seen through, Shengs insight is really terrible. When did he find out? At what time? His father killed his mother, his brother is the enemys child- with what kind of mood did he live in till today? No wonder he did not feel a little bit of sympathy for Zhou Hao, no wonder he changed his attitude toward Zhou Wenang. Du Xu Langs heartache was endless. Zhou Wenjings face was also very ugly. He did not expect the person who guarded him all these years was his own real enemy. The goodwill, comfort, gifts all hypocritical. These years, he was like a fool juggled between Zhou Wenangs hands, as for his father he did not even have to think about it, he was always dead to him. He couldnt wait to strangle Zhou Wenang, but his angry settled down when Zhou Yunsheng walked out of the room. The servants walked in and out, readying for the coming funeral. Your mother was not killed by my mother. he said straightforwardly. Zhou Yunsheng raised his eyebrows. So I dont owe you anything. When he said this, Zhou Wenjing had to admit that he was relieved. His view of Zhou Yunsheng had become very complex. More than ten years of accumulated hatred couldnt be completely eliminated, but he also felt that he was very pitiable. What do you want to say? Zhou Yunsheng patiently asked. I want to tell you- I will not get revenge against you, but I will not help you. You have to look after yourself in the future. As Zhou Yunsheng was too low-key, Zhou Wenjing always thought that he was just a student without financial status. He, who was sitting on hundreds of millions, felt disdain for him. He could never forgive Zhou Yunshengs bullying, but now because of pity he left him a horse. To him that was the greatest kindness, he couldnt give more. These were the words of the president of his own Group and Du Jias nephew. If he exposed his identity he felt that Zhou Yun Sheng would be jealous to the extreme. He even thought that his uncle came to Zhou home just to support him. Zhou Yunsheng was momentarily speechless, he could walk away from Zhou Wenjings determined gaze. Isnt he too conceited?! What was that expression and tone? Does he think Im a stray dog, just ignoring me was a big charity!? Zhou Yun Sheng grabbed Du Xu Langs tie forcefully that night. Du Xu Lang quickly hugged his waist, sincerely apologized, Its my fault. I didnt teach him well. Baby why dont we continue this conversation in bed? Zhou Yunsheng, It seems that all the family members had already forgotten their fathers tragic death. Chapter 9 Zhou fathers funeral was very grand, very hasty, and after three days he was rushed to burial. The day after the funeral, the lawyer read his will, its contents shocked everyone. Zhou father left all the property under his name, including 30% of the shares of Zhou Group, to the youngest son Zhou Wenang. The eldest son and the second son did not get anything. Second son Zhou Wenjing was an illegitimate child, he had never been acknowledged by his father. Not inheriting anything was nothing strange. However, the eldest son also got nothing. Zhou mother had also given her legacy to the youngest son, the world had to sigh- this Zhou couple was really eccentric being so partial to their youngest child. What was Zhou Yunsheng supposed to do in the future? Did they not consider this problem? Mr. Zhou, please sign. The lawyers placed a thick stack of documents in front of Zhou Wenang and asked him to sign, the rest of the people could only stare drily. This is not possible, Zhou Hao cant have left nothing for Yun Sheng. He said before, hed give Zhou Group to Yun Sheng. Yang old lady shouted, she couldnt believe what was happening. Mr. Yang old also stared at the youngest grandson suspiciously. As in-laws, they were invited to attend the will reading. Zhou Yunsheng smiled and patted his grandmothers old back, although their relationship was alienated, the two elderly people did not lose their love for him. How could it be? He went abroad for six or seven years, and did not even call home. I was the one who accompanied my father till filial piety. I also helped to take care of the company. So why cant my father leave the inheritance to me? Zhou Wenangs attitude towards the two old people was no longer as respectful as before. But Xis legacy was also given to you, your brother does not have anything- how can he live in the future Yang old lady still felt it was very unfair. Oh, yes, from tomorrow, Im the new president of Zhou Group, and Ive decided to withdraw from Yang Group. I ask that you make preparations. Zhou Wenang laughed heartily. Do you know what the consequences of divestment is? Do you want to force Yang into bankruptcy?! Mr. Yang old asked, his wrinkled eyebrows concealed fresh rage. He did not expect the little grandson to turn out to be so ruthless. Was the previous sensible filial piety false? What did Yang ever do to him to actually let him plan the death of Yang family? The always expressionless Zhou Wenjing finally exposed a smile. He knew the old mans will did not have anything for him. Today he came for the sake of drama. Yang Jia never looked at him, and now Zhou Wenang, who they poured twenty years of love into, was attacking them. A real dog ??biting the owners hand development. Zhou Yunsheng was very calm from beginning to end, he patted his grandfathers shoulder, lightly laughed, He wants to disinvest so let him withdraw. Grandfather, grandmother, were leaving. But How could Mr. Yang be willing to go? If Zhou divestments, Yangs subsea tunnel project would have a huge shortage of funds, so the project wouldnt be completed on schedule, even worse it could be cancelled. Then not only will Yangs early investment of more than 100 million hit the water, but theyd have to pay compensation for the huge amounts of liquidated damages and bank loans. All of Yangs industries would have to be sold to fill in this hole. Zhou Wenang, this will simply send Yang to death ah! Even if you ask him, he will not change his mind. He wants Yang Jia to die. Grandfather, Grandmother, come with me, I have a way. Zhou Yun Sheng was afraid that all of the shocking words would stimulate the two old people, so he forcefully took them away. You have a way? What can you do? Zhou Wenang and Zhou Wenjing habitually mockingly said. - Zhou father died, and Zhou and Yangs cooperation came crashing down. Zhous new president, Zhou Wenang, announced that he would withdraw from Yangs subsea tunnel project for unknown reasons. Yang was currently facing the biggest crisis, if the deal was not fixed, they would fall into bankruptcy, liquidation and despair. But at this time no one was willing to lend a helping hand. They were waiting for Yangs assets to go for the lowest price and make tens of billions in profits from the failure of the tunnel project. The business world was always like this, for benefits, not to mention friends, even their loved ones could be sold. But what was surprising was that Mr. Yang was very stable. He went home to eat, sleep, and did not look to the outside world for help. Yangs several children were also carefree, the current Yang leaders wife, Yang Zhenhai, was even seen in the mall buying up tens of millions worth of jewelry, she did not look like she lacked for money. Oh, my nephew is the president of Noah Universal, what do I have to worry about? You know Noah Universal, right? Ranked first in the worlds top 500 companies? Mrs. Yang stared at the huge diamond ring on her index finger, her laughter was particularly cheerful. The salesman only nodded, but in his heart he sneered: Your two nephews, one inherited Zhou, one is nothing but a pauper, where did you get the worlds richest nephew? Dreaming? Yangs reaction, although strange, Zhou Wenang had no choice but to ignore it. He was too busy dealing with Zhou Wenjing. He did not expect that the bastard he had been playing around with, was now the president of a million dollar company, and he was competing with him for Zhou. Zhou Wenjing first released news that Zhou Wenang was not Yang Xis son, and also implied that Zhou Hao murdered Yang Xi, seeking her heritage. He published on the Internet a DNA comparison of Yang Xi and Zhou Wenang, causing the police to quickly start an investigation. After two consecutive big scandals the world was in an uproar. After Zhou father died the groups stock prices declined daily. And Zhou Wenjing was taking advantage of this opportunity to buy up the shares, until he became a large shareholder of Zhou Group. Zhou Yunsheng was satisfied, he wanted the two people to fight it out till death. He never thought to fight with Zhou Wenang for the family property, from the beginning, he decided to leave the others with nothing. And Zhou Wenjing, who thought he was the great winner, he wanted to give him a vivid life lesson, teach him what it means when the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the sparrow lurking behind, what it meant to draw water with a bamboo basket. The original Zhou Yun Sheng experienced desperation and misery, he will not make him feel it twice. For several months, the two Zhou brothers were in an intense competition. The two were currently holding 30% of the shares of Zhou, to win over the shareholders to their team, they needed to go after the 15% of shares in Dus hands. As early as seven years ago he was a shareholder of Zhou, but no one noticed. Zhou Wenang hesitated, trying to think about the meaning behind Du housekeepers move. He only knew that he would be the final winner if he could persuade him to sell his shares to him or support him at the shareholders meeting. Unfortunately, Zhou Wenjing also had the same idea as him. Hed just gotten out of the elevator when the two met in the corridor. Come in, do you want coffee or green tea? Inoue Xiushan, speaking fluent Mandarin, brought the two people into the presidents office. Coffee (green tea). The two answered, completely opposed. The leather chair turned around, a tall and vigorous man was squinting with a cigar, hair combed back, revealing a handsome evildoers face. His thin lips spit out a puff of smoke, but it couldnt cover the sharp light in his dark pupils. Zhou Wenjing habitually sat straighter, Zhou Wenang was scared enough to almost spill his hot coffee. But what let him panic was not the identity of Du Xu Lang, but how Zhou Wenjing respectfully greeted him. He called him uncle! Well, youve already joined forces to deal with me, huh? Knowing that staying any longer would just lead to his own disgrace, Zhou Wenang clenched his hands and angrily left. He said joined forces referring to Zhou Wenjing, Zhou Yunsheng, Du Xu Lang together, after all, he knew that Du Xu Lang was Zhou Yunshengs boyfriend. The other side had Du Xu Lang, such a big thigh, no wonder Yang quickly raised 2 billion to fill in the holes in the missing funds. But Zhou Wenjing did not know the inside story, he thought he was talking about his uncle and himself. Ignoring it, he said, Uncle, that 15% of the shares you have, please sell them to me, it doesnt have to be cheap. Du Xu Lang did not answer, but strangely asked, Wenjing, have you not thought that Zhou should belong to Yun Sheng? Zhou Wenjing barely suppressed the jealously in his heart, pretending to take it lightly he laughed, Uncle youve taught me well. Business is a battlefield, you have to rely on yourself to win. This is a competition. If he wants Zhou, he can rely on his own ability and fight with me. Du Xu Langs inexplicable care for Zhou Yunsheng made him feel a sense of crisis. Du Xu Lang was silent a moment, then he nodded, Youre right, natural selection respects the strong who have the ability to survive. Zhou will belong to the strongest. That means. uncle youll stay in the sidelines and wont intervene? Zhou Wenjing asked relieved. I will not intervene. Then the shares Zhou Wenjing pushed. He was afraid his uncle would send the shares to Zhou Yun Sheng. He said he would not attack Zhou Yun Sheng, but that does not mean he would help him. He had long sworn, hed leave the other side with nothing. Ill sell it to you, 35 yuan per share. Du Xu Lang gave the most reasonable price. Zhou Wenjing was satisfied, he immediately took out a check to fill in the figures. Inoue Xiushan sent him to the elevator door, looking as his complacent face as he disappeared through the door, he quietly sighed: silly boy, the boss fooled you. You thought the boss was fair, in fact, he was just covering up his bad deeds. According to his acting style, if he doesnt attack directly, the hidden attack should be deadly. Sheng did not compete for Zhou, not because he had no ability, but because he plans to destroy Zhou. This 15%, after he was done, would become waste paper. Boss obviously knew the truth, but he not only did not mention it, he also sold a stack of waste paper to his nephew. Really inhuman ah! Chapter 10 Zhou Yunsheng was stepping out of the bath when suddenly a strong body held him from behind. A slightly rough big palm was wandering around his waist, slowly traveling down towards He moaned, and asked erratically, Yousold theshares.to him? Yup. Hearing the panting man, he couldnt wait attack to his lips. He sucked on his lovers slender white neck, unable to stop. Ah Zhou Yunsheng moaned while he ridiculed, Selling a pile of waste paper to your nephew, youre a really upright uncle. Its good for him. Hes been in the business so long, he needs to learn to face setbacks, or else he wont be able to stand up when he faces a real attack. Zhou Yun Sheng concentrated on enjoying the caresses, too busy to answer. As the protagonist of this world, Zhou Wenjing naturally experienced ups and downs, but in all them Du Xu Lang and his harem were there to help. Du Xu Lang could be said to have no principles, knowing that the front was a trap he happily watched him jump in, even pushing him from behind. He wasnt so cold hearted in his past life. When the people around Zhou Wenjing change, it will also indirectly change the world. Zhou Yunsheng squinted at his AI, satisfied. The progress bar in the upper left corner of the AI had risen to 75%, not far from the scheduled target. - While the two Zhou brothers were fighting to the death, Zhou Jias eldest son was quiet. Outsiders, with the rise of Zhou Wenjing, mourned the eldest sons misfortune. If the eldest son wasnt so mediocre, the Zhou Group would not fall into the hands of two illegitimate children. Yes, although Zhou Wenjing became the new president, Zhou Wenang still had 30% stake in Zhou and was a major shareholder. Even if there was no decision-making, the annual dividends could make him live a comfortable and free life. Today, Zhou Wenjing was ready to hold the first shareholders meeting since he took office, all were present. A tall and beautiful secretary handed him his speech, her painted bright red fingertips slightly touched his hand with suggestive strokes. Zhou Wenjings body slightly tightened, but his face was not obvious. He glanced at the speech, ready to speak, when the door of the conference room opened and a uniformed policeman came in. He took out some documents and seriously said, Cough, I am the Chief of the Commercial Crime Investigation Division, Mr Chow Kwok-keung, Mr. Zhou Wenang, Mr. Lin Deyi, Mr. Zhou Shicong, Mr. Zhu Gang, Mr. Yang Ruxuan and Mr. He Hongbo please come with me to the police station for investigation. He read off the names of eleven people in one breath, every major shareholder of Zhou Group. The financial staff and the company books were all taken away, and Zhou Wenjing was asked to the police to help investigate. Such a big move attracted an uproar inside and outside the industry, the stocks prices that rose due to the successful reorganization began to fall again. Twenty-four hours later, Zhou Wenjing was released. In the computer files Zhou Wenang and Zhou Haos bribes, tax evasion, money laundering, illegal financing and other criminal evidence was found. The file were sent as an anonymous mail to the police. Due to the huge amount of people involved in the case, the police station quickly set up an ad hoc group to investigate Zhou Group. If these charges were established, Zhou would face a series of problems such as asset freezing, delisting, huge fines, and even more serious cases. In order to win Zhou, Zhou Wenjing had invested more than 10 million, if Zhou collapsed, hes own group would be implicated. Once the stock fell, billions of assets would evaporate into thin air, competitors would attack and carve up the groups. Zhou was not a treasure, but a mass of mud, once one foot was in it, it would be difficult to get out. This was Zhou Wenjings biggest crisis since starting his own business, he felt very confused, and even some fear. He unconsciously drove his car toward Du Xu Langs company. Uncle, you must help me. TheC His voice stopped abruptly, staring at the scene in front of him. They were on the leather sofa, one hand was holding a glass, a tall man on top and a slim young man on the bottom. Red wine was poured on his white shirt, resulting in the fabric clinging close to his skin. The outlines of his strong chest were visible. His meticulously combed hair was now messy, lining his handsome face, making him sexier. The taller mans hands were around the young man, feeling up his flexible waist. One hand reached out to stabilize the glass, his usually dangerous eyes were now filled with strong love and obsession. The young man took a sip and sealed their lips, the bright red wine spilled from the corner of their lips, the scene was charming and beautiful. Zhou Wenjings mind was impacted, he stared for several minutes before opening difficultly, What is your relationship? What do you say is our relationship? Zhou Yunsheng felt some disappointment from the interruption, after biting the lips of his lover he sat upright. He drained the rest of the wine, because of lust, his erotic peach blossom eyes were extraordinarily gorgeous. Zhou Wenjing stared at Du Xu Lang, seeing that he not only did he not deny anything, he even hugged Sheng, eyes full of desire. Jing finally understood. To collapse Zhou Group, there must be a greater force behind it. Who hated them to the degree of wanting to destroy them? Who could mobilize such a huge force? Before he had been thinking about these two issues, but when he arrived at the office and saw that scene the answer finally came to him. In order to retaliate you would even sell your body, how cheap. I dont know what Yang Xi would think if she knew, he ridiculed. Du Xu Lang heard him use his dead mothers name to stimulate his love, his face instantly froze. But Zhou Yunsheng was not angry, he held his palms together and laughed, as if he heard a very interesting joke. Zhou Wenjing was angry with his reaction and asked, Why are you laughing? Im laughing because you dont know when to give up. Put out the cigarette. The last sentence was for Du Xu Lang, who was preparing a cigar. Du Xu Lang froze with his the hand on the lighter, then he naturally put the cigar into the trash and raised his hands into an I surrender gesture. This attitude was more burning to Zhou Wenjing, he sat opposite the two, took out a check and sneered, Tell me how much money you want. Dont play with my uncle. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his lips, his laugh was gentle but Du Xu Lang was furious, he snapped and shouted, Inoue, kick him out! Xiushan, hiding in the door to see the play, had to come forward. Two bodyguards were called to escort the cheap nephew out. The two had no blood relationship, Zhou Wenjings mother was just a beloved childhood friend. Yet he went all the way to C country to take care of him and gave him money to start his own business- the boss had paid enough. Did Zhou Wenjing have the qualifications to intervene in the bosss emotional affairs? He was so good to him, so he became more and more conceited ah! Inoue Xiushan looked at the angry Zhou Wenjing, he secretly shook his head. Jing-shao, look at this. Inoue Xiushan sent him to the downstairs hall and opened the halls amplifier display. The internationally renowned host Lydias glamorous face appeared, with a slightly French accent she read a long English passage. Zhou Wenjing immediately recognized the channel, it turned out to be A countrys most famous CBS channel with an exclusive interview with Noahs president. Because he was in C country, and busy buying Zhou, he was not able to see the broadcast. How did he become the president of Noah Group? He started selling software, small at first, when Noah Group was registered it was only worth 400,000. But in just a year and a half it was creating 400 million in profits, and was successfully listed. Noah Group was very young, this year was just the sixth anniversary, but it squeezed out a lot of old chaebol, ranking first in the world. Noahs president was extremely low-key and never appeared in the media, but this did not prevent people from worshiping him. He was the young generation of independent entrepreneurs idol, he created a legend that no one could break. Even conceited Zhou Wenjing had to acknowledge the others strength. But what did he see? He actually saw Zhou Yunsheng on the screen! How can this be?! The illustrious Deicide was also Mr. Zhou, Lydia was surprised, and immediately asked, You participated in your own companys competition, then won with a brilliant record, did you get insider data? That does not seem fair to the other contestants. The identity of Deicide added to Zhou Wenjings surprise. The war for the acquisition of Clearwater warehouse was too exciting, the video of the game became a business war textbook to business people- every detail was studied and then published. And Deicide became an idol to people with long-term business vision. Everyone was curious about the identity of that extraordinary person. He was the president of Noah Universal. Yes, he must have gotten internal information in advance. That advanced strategizing for was all false, he was cheating! Zhou Wenjing would never admit defeat. I swear to God that I did not get any information, I started like all the other players. I thought that being behind the Noah Group was enough to show my strength, said Zhou Yunsheng, smiling to the screen. Lydia was shocked, embarrassed, she smiled. Yes, he was only twenty when he developed the Noah Group into such a monster He led an era, changed peoples lives, that he sat here represented his strength. As for the rest of the interview, Zhou Wenjing did not want to listen to it. While he was complacent for his first sum of money, while he was proud of his group, Zhou Yunsheng had long left him behind. He was able to be on equal footing with powerful people like Du Xu Lang. He could chuckle at others respectful and fearful attitudes. He even thought that the other sold his body to get rid of a small group like Zhou, he even intended to use money to humiliate him. Noah Group had annual profits of tens of billions, even if checks worth millions fell to the ground, Zhou Yun Sheng would be too lazy to pick them up. Such a gap, such a gap it was simply the difference between heaven and earth Zhou Wenjing didnt know how to describe his own shameful mood, seeing Inoue staring at his face, he flushed and fled away. Chapter 11 Zhous Group eventually closed down, a huge commercial warship, standing for nearly a hundred years, in just two months turned to ashes. And the Jing Group took a bit hit, the stock fell, the commercial crime investigation section also started an investigation and the competitors launched an attack. All of this was enough to make Zhou Wenjing sore. Zhou Yunsheng was staring at the AI on his wrist, the progress bar had risen to 99%. Because the original fate of the world changed, it was out of the Lord Gods control, running on an unpredictable road. There was a 1% chance for the world to return to normal, but Zhou Yun Sheng didnt care about this. He could choose how long he could stay in this world, so there was enough time to guarantee success. Half a month ago, CBSs interview with Noahs president was broadcasted on C countrys international news channel, and the true identity of the legendary figure was known to everyone. Yang family that almost suffered bankruptcy quickly joined the ranks of the first-class families in C country. Today was the master of Guo Jias, Guo Liqun, wife Guo Lin Danpings sixtieth birthday. As the in laws of Guo, Yang homes Yang Zhenhai and his wife were invited to attend. Of course, Guos main purpose was to meet Zhou Yunsheng through Yang. Who let Yang Zhenhai be Zhou Yunshengs uncle, and made the relationship between the two be so close? If the world developed the way it original did, after the death of his father, Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Wenang would join hands to deal with Yang Group and it quickly fell apart. Therefore, the original Zhou Yun Sheng did not get his uncles protection, and his days were very miserable. But now Yang was not in any danger. After Yang suffered from the divestment crisis, Yang Zhenhais wife, Guo Shufang, went home for help but was refused by Guo Liqun. Guo Liqun was married to Guo Lin Danping, who had two daughters, but because he was anxious for a son he kept a mistress, who gave birth to a pair of twins that he then took under his wing. Guo Lin Danping was angry enough to die. Guo Jia old-couple loved their grandchildren, without regard for Guo Lin Danping and her two daughters feelings, they took in the twins. Guo Liquns old man was even in charge of their personal education. Hed even bring the male twin to board room meetings and treated him as the successor of Guo family. You can imagine how embarrassing the situation was for Guo Shufang. When she went home for help, Guo old couple were soft-hearted but, after their son demanded it, they could offer to buy the contract for the undersea tunnel project for the lowest price. So the outcome wouldnt have been very different from bankruptcy. Guo Shufang was angry enough to die but with no way out she almost gave in. Her mother Guo Lin Danping and her sister even sold their jewelry to secretly help her. Because of this, after her nephew fixed the shortage of funds, Guo Shufang went to the mall to buy jewelry to compensate her mother and sister. In short, if there was no Guo Lin Danping, Yang and Guo wouldve become enemies. Guo Lin Danping, although sixty, her maintenance was very good. Her rich, ruddy face, had an older beauty. Guo Liqun stood by her, smiling to meet the guests. Yangs car came. Seeing the slowly approaching luxury car, Guo Liquns eyes light up, he rushed to the door with the pair of twins. Guo Lin Danping, with her littlest daughter under her arm, unhurriedly followed behind, her mouth had a slight mocking smile. Yang Zhenhai couple accompanied a young man up the steps. The young man looked handsome, had a gentle temperament and a pair of peach eyes. When people looked at him their heart would undoubtedly jump. This is our big nephew? Really handsome ah! Guo Liqun warmly greeted, he also tried to introduce the young twins to Sheng. Zhou Yunsheng faintly nodded, smiled and bypassed the three to pull on Guo Lin Danpings hand, then said I wish grandmother a happy birthday. He didnt even spare a glance to the twins. Lets not stand here, quick come inside. Guo Shufang intimately held her nephews and her mothers hand and went in. Guo Liqun was very embarrassed, but he refused to let the opportunity slip, and quickly followed. The arrival of Yun Sheng attracted all the guests eyesight, they secretly sighed at Gous good luck. Yun Sheng, this is your nephew Guo Zi Nan, hes currently learning from me, but if you have free time youre welcome to teach him. This is your niece Guo Baoyi, shes in B school, learning vocal music. Guo Liqun was persistent in pushing the pair of twins to him. Guo Baoyi smiled a bright and generous smile- Guo Zi Nan twisted his brow, his eyes disguised hostility. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him, smiled and said, I heard youre good friends with Wenang? Now who didnt know the relationship between the three brothers? Originally, outsiders thought that Zhous two illegitimate children had forced the eldest son into a corner, but the eldest son was actually a hidden tyrant. He just had to lift his hand to break all the hard work of the illegitimate children. So, even if Zhou Yunsheng looked handsome and gentle, others couldnt ignore his power. Guo Zi Nans face slightly paled, Guo Liqun, embarrassed, interfered, Hes still small, his vision has not opened so its inevitable that hed make friends carelessly. Theres a saying, a young persons mistakes can always be forgiven. Zhou Yunsheng moderately smiled, commented, Young people do have the right to make mistakes, but not every mistake was worthy of forgiveness. Guo, your words are not good, treat the small one strictly, and dont condone his mistakes. My brother Wenang will be fifty years old after he gets out of prison, even if he wants a do over, hes already lost his chance. Isnt that true? On the surface the Zhou Group collapsed because of a series of economic crimes, but secretly, who didnt know who was behind it? The eldest child only needed to move his fingers and he squeezed Zhou Group, Guo this third-rate family was not even worth his time. Guo Zi Nans body couldnt stop trembling, Guo Liqun embarrassingly nodded while pulling out his handkerchief to wipe at the cold sweat on his forehead. Guo Lin Danping mother and daughter were drinking and chatting, as if they heard nothing, but in reality their hearts were unsympathetic. Just then, the door suddenly opened, Guo family turned around surprised to see a tall man slowly walk in. He wore a black and white suit, his chest pocket was dotted with a silver gray handkerchief, and his hair combed back exposing a knife carved handsome face. His narrow eyes were sharp and daunting. Todays Du was the worlds number one arms dealers. As Du Xu Lang was in control of all the forces in the family, he needed to threaten fewer and fewer people, and he gradually appeared in the public eye more often. In C country, all the big characters were familiar with most of his deeds. Although he did not understand why he showed up uninvited, Guo Liqun still immediately put down his glass to greet him, enjoying the eyes of envy on his way. But Du Xu Lang directly walked around him, smiling at Sheng, Baby, why didnt you wait for me? I was accompanying my aunt to buy a birthday gift. Zhou Yunsheng gave him a hug, and then handed him his glass, reaching to take another. Grandmother, happy birthday. Du Xu Lang let go of his lover then gently held Ms. Guo Lin Danping, his intimate call finally woke up the people around them. Mr. Du, you and Yun Sheng are Hes my boyfriend. Zhou Yunsheng carefreely dropped a bomb, causing Du Xu Lang to smile. He simply loves his companions fearless and straightforward nature. If they even lacked the courage to recognize their lover, why would you stay with them? Guo Lin Danping was not a pushover, after seeing her daughters non-reaction -showing that she was already informed- she quickly restored her calm. But Guo Liquns face was pale with regret. Noah Group had enough weight, if they added in Du chaebol, the pair would simply be the worlds strongest combination- anyone who provoked them might as well have a death wish. Thinking of his past treatment of Yang Jia, Guo Li regretted until his intestines were green. His mistress, who saw the situation, couldnt wait to slap him in private. The people on the sidelines thought of Dus recent cooperation with Noah in the development of new weapons and exposed expressions of realization. Guo was now completely covered by Yangs light. Not long after, Zhou Wenjing arrived with is arm around a pure looking girl. Today, his group, after a series of frustrations, was not a large as before and hes previous public attention was cooling. When others saw him they always used to call him young and promising. But after being crushed by Zhou Yun Sheng, how can he be called excellent? Seeing the intimate couple, Zhou Wenjings eyes darkened. The girl at his side also exposed eyes of hatred. That seems to be your second uncles daughter? Zhou Yun Sheng lightly asked. The girl was one of the many harem members of Zhou Wenjing, her family background was not simple. Her father was Du Xu Langs uncle, he was the most promising to inherit Du Jia but he was suppressed by Du Xu Lang. After repeated confrontation between Uncle and nephew, the seed of hatred had long been sown, and each were anxious to watch the other fall apart. Zhou Wenjing being with the woman was the equivalent of standing as a hostile party to Du Xu Lang. Du Xu Lang looked at them, his nephew quickly turned his head. His attitude was very cold. He suddenly laughed, Its my fault. I was too easygoing with him. If it was the original fate of development, Du Xu Lang would easily forgive his nephew, and then be stabbed by the girl causing serious injuries. Zhou Wenjing killed the girls father in revenge. Afterwards, not only did he not alienate his nephew, the relationship between them grew closer. Todays Du Xu Lang had a lover, his desire for a family was naturally sated. Moreover, Zhou Wenjing and him had no blood relationship. After so many transgressions, could they really be considered relatives? After the fall of Zhou Group hed had pity for Zhou Wenjing and hed helped him to stabilize his situation. If not for Dus help, his group would have been carved up. Du Xu Lang felt that he had given enough to his nephew. He was not his father, there would be a bottom line for his concerns. Since his nephew showed intentions to part, he would not hold on to him. After that thought, Du Xu Lang raised his glass to his nephew and drained it. Zhou Yunsheng was surprised to find that the progress bar on his AI had suddenly risen to 100%, he wondered at the reason. Du Xu Lang was the biggest cheat of Zhou Wenjing, even if all his women were added up, the role they played was less than Du Xu Langs. Because Du Xu Lang supported him, he could survive all kinds of crisis. Now that Du Xu Lang gave up his shelter, if he later met a crisis it would not be so easy to resolve. Of course it was now 100% impossible for him to achieve his original achievements. Changing the fate of the protagonist was a shortcut to changing the worlds fate, but unless the protagonist was actively against him, Zhou Yun Sheng would not take the initiative to provoke them. Zhou Wenjing failed because he jumped into the trap of his own will. In addition to changing the fate of the protagonist, Zhou Yun Sheng could also change history, change technology, change the fate of the supporting role, change his own destiny, and use other methods to attack the main god system. He does not have to fight against the protagonist. But its fair to say that Dus decision helped him save a lot of time, and also helped him avoid a lot of trouble. His mood suddenly happier, Zhou Yunsheng hooked his arms around Du Xu Langs neck, kissed his cheek and said, Thank you, dear, you helped me a lot. Du Xu Lang froze, then he grabbed the back of his head and exchanged a deep kiss. He secretly slipped a ring on his left ring finger. The guests stared slack mouthed, some even shouted out loud. The next day, the two business giants scandal was all over the news, but the public relations team on both sides did not come out to clarify. Chapter 12 Du Xu Lang was one when his mother threw him at the door of an orphanage. He was still small, so his memory is limited, he did not even remember the womans looks. He did not know who his father was, the only thing the woman left him was a name and a black raven tattoo on his left shoulder. Later he found out that the raven was the symbol for J countrys largest underworld community, Du chaebol. The orphanage was not a good place. There was not enough food, but there was an increase in abandoned children. They often had to compete for cold bread, they even hurt each other for the privilege. From age one to age five, his body was always scarred, his stomach was always hungry, and his heart was always foggy. But in this dark place, there was a ray of sunshine shining on him, so he was able to support himself each day. The girl was named Ang, she was ten years older than him, and always gave him every means of care. If he was starving, she would leave him her last meal. Du Xu Lang didnt know what it felt like to be loved by a mother, but he always quietly thought that that warm feeling was what it would feel like. In his last year in the orphanage, a woman surnamed Yang donated a lot of money and sent new clothes and toys to all orphans on New Years Eve. Ang got a pink jacket, she wore it in front of him and turned around in a circle, and said grateful words to Ms. Yang. He got a Transformers, something he always wanted. He had even thought to steal money to buy it. When it was sent to him, he was very happy, almost every night he slept with it in him arms. Not long after, Du family sent for him. Du Xu Lang was happy to follow them to J country. Hed thought it was the beginning of a happy life, but he was instead pushed into hell. Children with no ability had no place in Du family, and the only way out was death. His brothers were like mad dogs biting at each other, like insects fighting for a few extra minutes of life. In the countless cold bloody nights, Angs quiet smile grew more and more vibrant, and his only toy had long been forgotten in the corner. When he finally secured his position in Du home, he had the chance to breathe so he decided to put away all his business and traveled to C country to find his loved ones. What he found was a quiet mess of a boy named Zhou Wenjing in a clinic. He was beaten and broken, his pair of dark eyes were cloudy, not a trace of sunshine. Ang was a kind woman who laughed even when facing adversity, why did her son become like this? Du Xu Lang was angry, and with the information from Zhou Wenjing, his anger turned into overwhelming hostility. He did not think that Ang was suffering from depression and committed suicide, he felt that she was forced to kill herself in that womans bath. He did not have to personally see it, he could imagine that red and tragic scene. Zhou was really deceiving! He did not try to take his nephew away. Since Zhou family was so arrogant, he decided to help his nephew take over all of Zhou family. With a malicious, but also mocking mind, he concealed his identity and became an assistant of Zhou, and soon won the trust of Zhou Hao. As a personal assistant, he had the qualifications to enter and leave Zhou house. He began to secretly observe the other two sons. Zhou Yunsheng was the eldest son, his character looked very calm, and his learning was always among the best. Zhou Wenang was two months younger than Wenjing and had a lively and cheerful personality, he also looked the most like Zhou Hao. Wenjing and Zhou Wenang had a good relationship, but with Zhou Yunsheng it was like fire and water. But in Du Xu Langs view, Zhous two children were not worthy- one had a bad personality, the other was honey mouthed yet black hearted, they both had some book smarts but no wisdom. Wenjing, with his strong character, tolerance, and clever mind was a diamond in the rough. Du Xu Lang decided to take this diamond and carve it into a dazzling work of art. In the process of teaching, Zhou Yunsheng frequently bullied him, making him want to teach the child a little lesson. But that child in turn severely taught him a lesson. If he had not denounced him, if he had not shown his deep-seated hatred, maybe he wouldve never thought that her suicide was not a retaliation, but an atonement. His impression of her every moment was with a gentle smile, she was virtuous and beautiful. How could she be filled with such hatred? He seemed to be wrong about the cause and effect. And until that moment, he wouldve never linked the Ms. Yang who gave him a New Years gift to Zhou Yunshengs mother. Hed investigated Zhou, he shouldve realized, but it was as if there was a layer of fog blindfolding his eyes, causing him to hate but not see. But as Zhou Yunsheng said, did he and Jing have the qualifications to hate? The one who should hate was him all along. Perhaps out of guilt, perhaps out of pity, since then, he began to take care of Zhou Yun Sheng, and became secretly concerned about his actions. Slowly, he learned Zhou Yunsheng hates eating carrots, when bored hed caress his wrist. He was very proficient with computer and every day before going to bed hed drink a glass of milk He knew every little detail about his life, but he ignored the reasons behind his concerns. When Zhou Wenang had finally personally acted against Wenjing, but Wenjing poured his hatred on Shengs head instead, Du Xu Lang was very unhappy. The more he grew concerned about Yun Sheng, the more he understood his character. He hid under an impulsive personality to hide his tolerance and strength. Compared to him, Jing was pretty mediocre. He couldnt even find his real enemy, how could he move forward in the future? Du Xu Lang did not alert him- only people who had fallen could learn to fly. Hed walked out of Wenjings room, and was invited into Shengs room. They were separating soon, he would feel lonely. Whenever Du Xu Lang thought he understood the boy, hed always bring him a greater surprise. Hed found out his strong cover, and the relationship between Wenjings mother and himself. He indirectly showed him that still waters ran deep. Compared to Jing who was still waiting to be carved, he was a ready to bloom light. Du Xu Lang was full of expectations for his future, and it grew more intense the more he got to know him. Hed sent several bodyguards to protect him, made them monitor his movements and send his photos every other week. His attention on him gradually formed into a habit. On his birthday, he came back to his empty room and opened an e-mail with a photo of Yun Sheng. The boy was holding a chocolate cone, hed stretched out his tongue to wrap around the sweetness. He seemed to have felt that someone was taping him, his peach eyes held a question and implied vigilance. That charming look pierced through the computer screen to hook into Du Xu Langs heart, his breaths quickened. He stared at the screen for a long time, then he finally called the boy. Are you free to chat with me? He requested, eager to see the teenager. Sheng agreed. Since that day was his birthday, he opened a music box on his desk, filled with many rivets, screws and pieces, and assembled a Transformers. His expression was focused, his flexible fingers as if creating another world. Du Xu Lang unknowingly worked too long, so the screen went into standby mode and his strongly throbbing heart finally calmed down. The boy seemed to like his gift, the next day he sent an express package to the company. Du Xu Lang couldnt help but laugh after opening the package, he played with it for a long time before placing it on his desk, then he put it into his briefcase to take home after work. He first put it on a shelf, but he couldnt see it at a glance, so he put on his desk, then he thought about sleep and finally placed it on his bedside table. That was the second toy hed received in his life, but it was his first birthday gift. He loves it. His relationship with the juvenile gradually grew closer, as long as he was free he would call him to video chat, anxiously waiting for his young and handsome face to appear. The boy was very busy, even when on the phone hed also be writing a program, if the other party did not speak, he would be immersed in his own world, forgetting everything around him. In order to stare at him longer, Du Xu Lang would deliberately remain silent, fascinated by the view the boys concentrating face. He could watch him for hours before getting tired. His gazing was occasionally interrupted by an assistant or a secretary, but when he had finished dealing with business and came back, hed find that the boy was still quietly sitting at the computer, flexible fingers moving on the keyboard. He felt that he should always be here, waiting for him to return. Du Xu Langs heart jumped at that sudden idea. But gradually, things went beyond his control. Hed inadvertently get a glimpse of his flexible waist, a peek at his pair of slender straight legs, a shadow of his toned back. He would toss and turn in his sleep, and wake up to his body and soul throbbing. He couldnt cheat his heart any longer. After looking through the photos hed collected over the years, he did not hesitate to start the chase. He was initially hesitant of scaring him off, so he was always careful and prudent, but after dating for a while he threw caution to the wind. Hed fallen into a quagmire that he couldnt escaped from, but it was filled with sweet, lovely, jelly. C C country prison Zhou Wenjing was sitting in front of a window anxiously smoking when a patrol guard came over and snapped at him to snuff it out. He thought of Zhou Yunsheng who always ordered his uncle to put out his cigarettes. Uncle would always compromise, with a helpless and loving expression. He obviously enjoyed being ordered around by Zhou Yunsheng. Zhou Wenjing pinched off his cigarette with a sneer. At this time, a skinny gray faced man was escorted by the prison guards to the sit, his nameplate read Zhou Wenang. Without it, it wouldve been impossible for Zhou Wenjing to recognize that this person was his high-spirited brother. How are you doing? Zhou Wenjing asked, the other side did not answer. He continued speaking, Today Zhou Sheng and Du Yun Xu Lang are getting married. In a few days you should be able to see the news reports on the television. This finally got him a reaction, he cried and burst into tears, Wenjing, please speak to big brother for me, let him get me out! I know I was wrong, as long as he was willing to let me out, Id even become his cattle! I cant stand it anymore, these people are simply not human, theyve exhausted every means to torture me Zhou Wenjing did not have the patience to listen to him, he let out a steely growl, You want to compromise? You want to throw in the towel? Zhou Wenang, youre really fucking useless! Throwing away the handset, Zhou Wenjing stepped out of the prison, his stuffy chest not only did not ease up- it actually became heavier. Over the years, he had only smooth sailing, but now that he lost Du Xu Langs shelter, he was feeling the pressure. Because of his hostility with Zhou Yunsheng, he was ridiculed by his enemies and treated like an easy target to squeeze. Hed thought of fighting back, but clashing with Noah Group was tantamount to an egg hitting a stone, not to mention the other side had Du chaebols backing. A few days ago, hed tried to bid for a project in Noahs subsidiary, but before the bidding opened, Noahs secretary had sold it at base price to a company that was hostile to him. Before he even started the war, hed already suffered a crushing defeat. He never felt so small, so helpless. Those words he said was not scolding Zhou Wenang, he was scolding himself. In this life, he would never be able to catch up to Yun Sheng. Somewhere he had a feeling C he was not supposed to be so useless. Zhou Yun Shengs current position shouldve been his. He wondered what event caused the world to change its course. ==================================== Chapter 13 Zhou Yunsheng stayed by Du Xu Langs side until they grew old. The day after his death, he did not hesitate to leave the world. In the past, under the control of the villain system, he never got a chance to breathe, after he completed one task he was pushed straight into another. This time, he was free to control his own time. He stayed in the Xinghai space for a long time. He slept to rest his soul until the heartache of losing Du Xu Lang gradually faded with the passage of time. When he woke up, he began to fiddle with the AI on his wrist again. During the few times he had free will under the Lord Gods control he learned that the more difficult the task he completed, the more the power of his soul increased. At the same time, hed become more closely linked to the world. The world and the host depended on each other, after the task is completed and the power of the soul was strengthened, the Lord God would absorb them and use their power to support its dimensional trap. The promise to be sent back to the real world after completing a number of tasks was just a beautiful lie. They were only a group of livestock for the Lord God, once they fattened up they would be slaughtered. When 007 penetrated deeper into his soul, he accidentally found out this secret. He is a hacker, so he is not like the others who were desperate to return to the real world. In his case, there is no difference between real and virtual. He usually lives more arbitrarily in the virtual world. He has always been the king of the virtual world. Choosing him as a hostage was the Lord Gods greatest mistake, and his retribution would come. After adjusting his mentality, Zhou Yun Sheng gave the AI an order, then disappeared into the endless sky. Chapter 14 Black Hearted Lotus When he woke up again, Zhou Yunsheng was standing in front of a canvas, holding a paint-stained brush, with a strong smell of poppy oil. He stood still for a moment before he began to observe the surrounding environment. This was a rather empty room, without any furniture, only four white walls and an open window. Outside the window was a lush green garden, there was a blue lake in the distance. The scenery was beautiful and fascinating. Except for Zhou Yunsheng, there was no one in the room. The AIs screen flashed a lot of text, it was the data stolen from the main god of the owner and the worlds details. The bodys name was Wei Xiyan, 18 years old, currently studying in the Kyoto Academy of Fine Arts. When he was ten years old his parents died because of a car accident. He was adopted by friends of his parents, and moved to F country. The relationship between the couple was very deep, on the day of their silver wedding anniversary they decided to travel around the world, their due return uncertain. Worried that Wei Xiyan couldnt take care of himself they entrusted him to their son in C country. Ning Si Nian was 28 years old this year, but he has been married twice. The last wife died of bone cancer leaving him a three-year-old son named Ning Wangshu. Because of the busy business, he had no time to look after his son so Ning Si selected a gentle, introverted woman in a hasty marriage. Although they had no strong feelings of husband and wife, life was stable. Wei Xiyan and Ning Si only met when they were younger, then Ning mother threw the huge family business to her son and Wei Xiyan settled abroad long-term. So the feelings between the two were not deep, you could even call them unfamiliar. Wei Xiyan lost his parents at a young age, his personality had become somewhat autistic. He never took the initiative to cater to others, but would not add trouble to others either. Ning Si Nian was mature and stable, he wouldnt deliberately make life difficult for an orphan. They lived together but didnt disturb each other, living in peace. The bad days started with his new wife Zhao Xinfang, whose appearance was pure but the inside was a vicious black-hearted lotus. Before marrying Ning Si, she got together with Ning Si Nians friend Qian Yu. Qian Yu was Nings university classmate, after graduation Ning Nian hired him as a personal assistant. Most personal assistants were trusted by the boss. Being relied on was a kind of discipline, so when Qian Yu reaches Nings expectations, he would naturally arrange a more suitable position for him. But Qian Yu obviously couldnt wait. Born in poverty, he had a strong hostility towards the rich and a more morbid sense of self-esteem. In his view, being driven like a nanny was an insult by Ning Si Nian. He began to hate Ning Si Nian, on one side he sold company secrets to rival companies, on the other side he seduced Zhao Xinfang to help with his wicked plan. But Ning was the male protagonist in this world, he is not so easy to deal with. The two were almost successful when the female protagonist appeared. She not only won Ning Si Nians love, she also exposed the conspiracy of the two. In the series of dangerous and romantic clashes, Wei Xiyan was just a negligible cannon fodder. One day, he went out to buy paint and accidentally met Zhao Xinfang and Qian Yu coming out of a hotel. The two feared he would tell the matter to Ning Si Nian and make him suspicious, so they set up a plot for him to be expelled from Ning home. Zhao Xinfang bribed the home nanny Wang Ma to let her abuse Ning Wangshu. Then they secretly allowed Ning Si Nian to see Ning Wangshus shocking scars, and said Wei Xiyan was abusing him while they were out of the house. Ning Wangshu was barely three years old, he didnt have a clear view of right and wrong, plus Wang Ma threatened to hit him even more. So when he was brought to Ning Si Nian, with a scared soul, he said that his Xiao Shu hit him. After repeated abuse, Ning Wangshu started showing autistic symptoms too- he would no longer cry or laugh. Ning Si Nian naturally despised Wei Xi. Not only was he kicked out of the house, he also broke off their relationship. Zhao Xinfangs plot can be described as hitting two birds with one stone. She eradicated the obstacle for her future children, and kept her cheating a secret. A few years later Wang Ma retired and the female protagonist applied for nanny. In her gentle care, Ning Wangshus autistic symptoms miraculously improved, the goddess also exposed Zhao Xinfang and Qian Yus plot. When Ning Nian went back to find Wei Xiyan, he found out that he had been abandoned by his loved ones, swallowed sleeping pills and committed suicide. Ning Si felt extremely guilty, so naturally, the female protagonist was there to comfort him and cheer him up Wei Xiyan was the innocent person in this story. He never suspected Zhao Xinfang and Qian Yu, and with his personality, he would never take the initiative to say anything to Ning Si Nian. Even till death, he never understood why he was expelled by Ning home. This character was very unfortunate, a hundred times more unfortunate than his last body. He was only a prop to increase the feelings between the male and female protagonists. After reading the material Zhou Yunsheng shook his head and silently sighed. So far, Wang Ma had worriedly reported to Ning Si Nian twice, both times Ning Wangshu was severely bruised. Ning Si Nian wanted to talk with Wei Xiyan but Wei Xiyan was very closed off, once he hide in the studio and locked the door, no matter how much you called he wouldnt come out. This made Ning Si Nian very frustrated so he commanded Wang Ma to stare at Ning Wangshu. Wang Ma herself was the culprit, unless she angered Ning Si, why would she stop? By the time Wang Ma complains again, Wei Xiyan should be expelled from the house. After reading the last sentence, Zhou Yunsheng steadily thought of some plans. To completely change the direction of the world you can change the fate of the protagonist, the original body, or other supporting roles. You can also change the historical process, major events plus other methods. But the quickest way was to change the fate of the protagonist, followed by the fate of the owner, the others were slower. The more you choose to do, the more time and energy you spend. As the villain, Zhou had been killed by the protagonist hundreds of thousands of times, adding up to at least tens of thousands of years he has been in the virtual world. After getting rid of the systems control, he decided C unless the protagonist took the initiative to provoke him, he would never entangle himself with the protagonist. Even with slow progress, what did time matter? He no longer had a time limit forced onto him. So his best choice at the moment was to change the fate of the owner, but there was a great deal of cleverness involved. To help the original body avoid danger was only the most basic approach to restoring the owners reputation. To help the original reach an unfulfilled wish and realize their dreams, this was called a complete change. Now Zhou Yunsheng, of course, can go directly to Ning Si Nian to explain to him, but who would Ning Si choose to believe? Wang Ma, who served the Ning family for decades and personally brought him up? Or an unfamiliar cheap little brother with mental disabilities? The results was self-evident. Besides, how can he explain why a closed-off teenager knows so much? Zhou Yunsheng repeatedly thought for a long time, then he decided to use a more tactful but also more intuitive way to resolve the crisis. He placed down his paintbrush, covered the sketchpad with a white cloth, and went into the bathroom to wash. In the mirror a pale and thin but handsome face emerged, he looked slightly feminine. With light coffee colored soft and smooth hair, obediently hanging to his ears, people couldnt help but want to touch and rub it. The bodys sharp eyes suddenly faded, replaced by a faint melancholy look. Satisfied that he had imitated the original owners temperament, Zhou Yun Sheng took off his clothes and went into the shower. Due to the discovery of too many deadly secrets in the network, the real world Zhou Yunsheng had long become accustomed to hiding his life. He would black out a persons identity then disguise himself as them, then after a period of time hed change to another person, it was a cycle. From appearance to temperament, temperament to habit, he can completely from the inside become another person. His impeccable camouflage ability made him get an appropriate code nameCThe Pretender. As for being Deicide, that was the result of being trapped. Since he replaced the original body, he would completely live his life the way he always did, plus hell avoid all dangers to achieve his wishes. He was now the orphaned and socially closed off Wei Xiyan. After the bath and change of clothes, Ning Si Nian came back. Wang Ma sent a maid up to call Wei Xiyan to eat. As the male protagonist, Ning Si Nians appearance was extraordinary handsome, his almost 190 centimeters tall stature made him anything he wore work. He was sitting at the table, coaxing his emotionally stunted son Ning Wangshu, hearing footsteps, his eyebrows wrinkled. His cold eyes casually looked over, full of lethality. The original Xiyan, because he was too afraid of his eyes, he refused to communicate with him and lost his chance to clarify himself. Zhou Yunsheng was of course not afraid, but he shrunk his neck as if frightened, and chose to sit in the farthest corner. Zhao Xinfang said in a soft tone, Si Nian, give me the baby Ill feed him, you eat first. After talking, she gently took Ning Wangshu, her drooping eyelids covered her deeply malicious eyes. =================================================== T/N: Lost his parents C Lost presumption. It means lose a father but he lost both parents so idk. Maybe he lost them at different times? Xiao Shu- Small Uncle Goddess- Chinese novels often call the female love interests goddess I proof read this story with a migraine, so the grammar may be worse than usual but its still readable. Ill fix it up later. Chapter 15 Ning Wangshu wanted to grab his father clothes, but Wang Ma glanced at him with insidious eyes. Scared stiff, he let Zhao Xinfang hug him. This is your favorite purple potato rice paste, very sweet and fragrant. Zhao Xinfang softly whispered, her attitude kind and patient. If Zhou Yun Sheng was not aware of her true face, he almost would have been deceived by her. Ning Si Nian and Zhao Xinfang meet in an orphanage. She was a volunteer, every weekend she would go to take care of children. Ning Si Nian saw her treat the children tender, considerate and patiently. That helped introduce the idea of marrying her. Right now, he was satisfied with the performance of Zhao Xinfang, his grim face was slightly warmed. Zhou Yunsheng picked at his rice, his line of sight only staring at the plate, he didnt look elsewhere. Wang Ma finished the vegetables and cleaned the kitchen, laughing while wiping her hands she said, Madam, Ill come feed the baby, you look tired today. Ning Wangshus face paled, but because of Wang Ma he was afraid to protest, he just bit his tongue in silent tears, and didnt dare to resist. Wang Ma pretended to be concerned, Oh, whats the matter? You were just in a good mood, why are you crying in a blink of an eye? The baby has refused to talk these days, refused to eat and even refused to sleep. Hell inexplicably start crying, and crying some more. Its really distressing ah. Poor thing, what is going on.. She said it in tears, looking more pitiful than Ning Wangshu. Ning Wangshu was scared into a quail, stiff and shrinking in her arms, he was even afraid to breathe. Zhou Yunsheng in only one day could see Ning Wangshus fear of Wang Ma, but Ning Si Nian was too involved. Wang Ma raised him from childhood, he loved her like a mother so he didnt notice the slightest strangeness. Right now, Wang Mas few words provoked his anger, his cold sharp eyes brushed Zhou Yun Sheng but because of the child he reluctantly restrained his anger. He picked up his son, gently comforted and coaxed, singing the nursery rhymes Wang Ma sang to him as a child. But when Wangshu heard it not only did he not calm down, his whole body started convulsing. Ning Sis heart was worried, he immediately brought his son back to his room and repeatedly called the family doctor. Wang Ma and Zhao Xinfang followed him. In the blink of an eye only Zhou Yunsheng was in the dining room. He put down the bowl, slowly wiped his mouth, washed his hand, and returned to his room. The room was very simple, the bookcase was full of books on painting, and the drawers were mostly filled with paints and canvases, all kinds of brands. He was clearly a crazy painter, there was nothing in life but painting. But Zhou Yun Sheng was a hacker, he needed a computer. After rummaging in the room for a while, he finally found a notebook under the bed. He opened it and connected to the web. The light cast a shadow on the boys delicate face, he looked intently at the screen, fingers moving at speeds the naked eye couldnt follow. A few minutes later, he was interrupted by a violent knock on the door, he couldnt help but frown. Wei Xiyan, we need to talk, come out! Ning Si shouted while knocking on the door. There was no movement, he was a little agitated he couldnt help but kick to the door. Fortunately, Ning family was very rich, the door was a well-made solid wood door. Unless he brought in another two big men it wouldnt be so easy to break into the room. Zhou Yunshengs tight nerves relaxed, he licked his lips, picked up a tea cup on his desk and severely smashed it to express his determination not to meet with him. The former Wei Xiyan was afraid to talk with Ning Si, Zhou Yun Sheng simply didnt want to talk to him. Ning Si Nian long ago sentenced Wei to death in his heart, even if he wanted Wei Xiyan to explain, he probably wouldnt listen. Ning Si Nian heard a loud noise, saw the tea spreading out on the carpet. Apparently the man inside was also agitated. Thinking of his parents advice to not stimulate Wei Xiyan, he pulled his tie, had to walk away. His son had bruised scars, hed sent photographs to his parents on the other side of the ocean but they didnt believe, only saying that Xiyan would not hurt others. Even a cup can be smashed, was that the attitude of someone who would not hurt others? If he didnt hit him then was it Xinfang? Is it Wang Ma? One was a gentle and kind-hearted wife, one was like a mother to him. Ning Si Nian would not doubt the two. Not to mention, his son said it was his small uncle who hit him, he was so small, how could he lie? Hearing footsteps go away, Zhou Yunsheng clicked on the Enter key and a small program was sent to Ning Si Nians computer. Ning Si kept at his sons bedside, looking at him. He was injected with a sedative but he appeared to be in a panic sleep. Ning Sis heart twisted. The family doctors words echoed over and over again in his mind: Mr. Ning, look at the situation, your sons abuse has left a psychological shadow, you need to find him a psychiatrist as soon as possible and keep him away from the source of terror. Away from the source of terror? Ning Si Nian mused for a moment, while walking to his study. Zhao Xinfang stood in the hallway lamplight, saw him approaching and whispered, Im sorry Si Nian. I didnt take care of the baby. Do you want me to quit my work at the orphanage? Wang Ma is guarding the baby, but she has other responsibilities. Also, I have contacted a psychologist from the Kyoto University Department of Psychology, Dr. Sun Wen. His research on the psychological problems of children is second to none. This is his business card, you keep it. Every Wednesday Ill take the baby to see the doctor. You dont have to resign, you just go on the weekends it doesnt take much time. Besides, a thousand days of guarding is only a thousand days of anti-theft. I told my parents to send for Wei Xi as soon as possible. I originally intended to contact Dr. Sun Wen, but you are a step faster than me. Dr. Sun Wen is good, and he is currently staying in the country. Xin Fang, its been hard on you. Ning Si Nian took a look at the business card. Zhao Xinfang saw his expression was very tired, opened her mouth but finally didnt say anything. The brothers time together was not long, their feeling were weak, but if they grew closer in the future Wei might speak about that day. Now not only did her schemes work, but the little bastard Ning Wangshu was turned into an idiot. Zhao Xinfangs heart was filled with pleasure. She smiled pleasantly as she opened the door for her husband. Ning Si walked to the window, smoking, orange-red cigarette butts flashed rapidly, he was in an anxious mood. Half a minute later, he lit the lamp and called his parents. The number you dialed is not in service The number you dialed is not in service The number you dialed After it failed a few times, he became irritated and threw away the phone and it accidentally hit the mouse, activated the standby computer. An ad box jumped out, the orange font was very eye-catching. Ning Si Nian was ready to turn it off, but he froze when he saw the contents. Are you still worried about theft? Are you still worried about the lazy nanny? Are you still angry for your childs nanny abuse? Pinhole camera, solve all your worries! Home installation, convenient and practical He ignored the following words, hed seen enough, his eyes flashed a shimmer C since his parents didnt want to believe, hed place the evidence in front of them. Under the irrefutable proof, even if Wei Xiyan did not want to go, he could call people to throw him out and also let him pay a painful price. He re-picked up the phone and dialed Zhaos number. Zhao Jun lived in the west of the house, once a mercenary, he now served as Ning Si Nians driver and bodyguard, but he was also responsible for the many things of Ning Si that should not see the light. After he received the call, he didnt ask for reasons and soon prepared a set of monitoring equipment. The next day, Ning Si Nian went to work. Zhao Jun pretended to clean the air conditioning and installed the pinhole cameras in every corner of Ning home, he didnt even let go the bathrooms, and finally a rice grain sized listener was placed on Ning Wangshus locket. Now was summer vacation, Zhou Yunsheng didnt need classes, after getting up to eat breakfast he locked himself into the studio. He is now taking the place of Wei Xiyan, naturally he will help Wei Xiyan achieve his dreams. There was no doubt that the dream of Wei Xiyan was to become a great painter. Feeling a lot of monitors in the house, his not happy mood slowly became brighter, he stretched out white slender fingertips and picked up the white cloth on the canvas. This a completed pastoral landscape painting. It was of Ning home, the bright sunshine was a blooming rose in a rose garden, the large sections of warm colors made people feel happy. In all fairness, Wei Xiyan in the way of painting had a little aura, but because of his closed-off emotions, it was missing something deeper. His paintings were very delicate, very beautiful, and gave visual enjoyment, but cannot shake peoples souls. Zhou Yun Sheng reincarnated through nearly hundreds of thousands of years, although every life he played the villain, but it cant be denied that if the villain had no ability, how can he compete with the protagonist? In every world cycle, he not only completed the tasks, he also didnt forget to learn a variety of skills. He has been every identity- the general, the emperor, the immortal, the knight, the Duke, the pope, the magician- these experiences gave him endless pain but also gave him priceless wealth. Hes picked up many skills, which naturally included painting. Whether it was Chinese painting, oil painting, sketch, or water, as long as he had a brush, he can create a world. His accomplishments in painting were totally unmatched in the world, and even in this world, no one can find a person to compare with him. So to complete the dream of Wei Xiyan, Zhou Yunsheng was simply not troubled. He slowly observed the works of Wei Xiyan, trying to figure out his painting skills, the room was quiet, only the sound of the breeze blowing the leaves. At this time, a little figure came in. He stood in the doorway, seemed to be fascinated by the beautiful scenery on the canvas, step by step, he quietly and carefully walked behind Zhou Yun Sheng. Zhou Yunsheng was trying to figure out Wei Xiyan style, he turned to pick up the brush and palette, but met Ning Wangshus eye. They were both awkward, apparently shocked by each other. They shared a you see me, I see you blank look. After a long time, Zhou Yun Sheng slowly, slowly stretched out his hand, and picked up the palette from the bench beside Ning Yu Shu. Ning Wangshu was going to retreat but found that his goal was not to touch him, he stopped, and with a pair of big eyes he looked up and looked up. Zhou Yunsheng ignored him, diluted the pigments, and seemingly carelessly smeared it on the canvas. Uncle and nephew stood close together, seriously focusing on the painting. Two exquisite faces with the same deadpan expression, the scene looked a little funny, but seemed so warm and lovely. Chapter 16 When compared with Zhou Yunsheng, Ning Wangshus whole body was stiff, ready to use his short legs to escape. But the other was careful to avoid him, just picked up the palette and brush from his side, then turned to paint, no other action. Ning Wangshu was quietly relieved, he stepped to the side of Zhou Yun Sheng, turned up his small head, and looked at the canvas with shiny eyes. Zhou Yun Sheng had completely lost sight of the little thing at his feet. Hed completely inherited Wei Xiyans fanatical love of painting, his brush was constantly moving. Wei Xi Yan was good at modern direct painting, which is drawing the outline directly on the canvas and then slowly coloring it. But Zhou Yunsheng was good at the more ancient transparent painting, which was painting in layers of pigments that are not white and diluted with a palette of oil. The next layer of paint must be painted after the previous layer dried. Your mind had to complete the whole picture before you even start. Because each layer of color was thinner, the lower layer of color can be faintly revealed, with the upper layer of color blending into subtle colors. So this painting method requires more sophisticated skills and a more accurate grasp of color harmony and judgments. Wei Yi Xiyans painting used a large area of ??warm colors, and was already dry. Zhou Yun Sheng added blue, purple and green, so the warm colors gradually became cool tones, and used a resin varnish to glaze, so that there were layers of overlapping gray. After half an hour, the original spring flowers blooming in the garden had become a shower of stars in the forest. The twinkling stars gave out a weak light, it seemed that as long as you reached out a hand you would be able to pick it up with your fingers. It did not look like a picture, but like the entrance to another world, so beautiful, so real yet so illusory. Zhou Yun Sheng backed up a few steps, looked at his practice when a slight sound of wonder entered his ears. He pulled his mind away from the painting and looked down at the little guy by his feet. Day to night, sunshine to starlight, garden to forest, even if Wangshu was still too small to know what was aesthetic he was overwhelmed by his small uncles superb painting techniques. He found that he had disturbed his Xiao Shu, Ning Wangshu quickly covered his mouth with little chubby hands, big eyes full of panic. Zhou Yunsheng only looked at him then turned back, he continued to look at the painting and picked up the brush to make minor adjustments. Ning Wangshu was relieved, he saw his uncle didnt seem to want him to leave, so his courageousness became larger, his small hands explored the tools and brushes. Reach out and retract, reach out and pull in, after struggling for a long time he finally took a brush in his hand. There was a piece of white cloth on the ground with the drum for cleaning the brushes. Ning Wangshu quickly dipped the brush in a little poppy oil, squatting on the ground he began to smear paint on the white cloth. He tried to draw a few stars, but found that the painting did not shine like his uncles so he tried to paint the sun He was playing happily and didnt find that Zhou Yun Sheng had done the final modification and was bent over staring at him. No, you cant play with this. The voice of the young man was like a trickle of water, but the strength that took the brush was not weak. Ning Wangshu was alarmed, his rosy little face instantly became pale, like a small quail he shrunk into the corner. Zhou Yunsheng didnt comfort him, he put the paintbrush and oil drum on the windowsill, to where the little guy couldnt reach, and walked out of the studio. Ning Wangshu covered his little face and started to cry, still next to the wet large white cloth, he looked really pitiable. But not long after, the boy came back in holding a box of watercolor pens and a stack of white paper. He bent over to the little guy and said, You use this to paint. Paint and poppy oil contains toxins, small baby cant touch, will get sick. Seeing the little guy was still in tears, refusing to look up at him, Zhou Yunsheng didnt comfort him. He placed the water pens and white paper on the ground, and turned to continue painting. He himself had slight emotional problems, doing and saying so much was a miracle. His uncle did not despise him. Ning Wangshus sad mood was soothed. He rubbed his eyes hard, and quietly looked up. He was ready to reach out to get the watercolor pen when the young man suddenly turned toward him. He jumped and shrunk into himself, like a small turtle. Zhou Yunsheng was a little amused, but because of the monitors he had to be strong and patient. He took a few deep breaths, kept a serious expression and removed a white shirt hanging on the easel, and helped the little guy get dressed. He whispered, Obediently put it on, so your clothes dont dirty. Ning Wangshu stopped struggling, and let Xiao Shu help him put on the clothes. The shirt was very large, the sleeves barely exposed a pair of young tender little hands, the hem also dragged along. Zhou Yun Sheng helped him organize the skirt, patted his stiff head, and then turned to continue painting. Ning Wangshu also touched his forehead, feeling the nearly dissipated warmth, his heart felt a little sweet. He didnt laugh, but his eyes were bright, he picked up the brush, and began to doodle like his Xiao Shus paintings. A dropped needle could be heard in the quiet studio. Uncle and nephew were side by side painting, their figures seemed so harmonious, enough to warm the heart. Time unknowingly passed, till four or five in the afternoon when Wang Ma carried a basket of vegetables slowly into the house. There was another maid at home who can handle all the cleaning and she was getting older and more impatient with children. Every day, after Ning Si went out, she excused herself to buy vegetables, but she actually goes to the nearby park and plays cards with other maids. Before she avoided being lazy in front of Zhao Xinfang, but now that they were working together, she acted more and more unscrupulous. Zhao Xinfang was also not as good as Ning thought, as long as she wasnt at home being a stepmother she lost her restraints. She also constantly went in and out, going shopping, or playing cards, or at the beauty salon, etc. Anyway, Ning Si Nian was busy and rarely came home early. Even if she and Wang Ma came back very late, as long they came home before 6 oclock they could keep up the pretense. Today was Sunday, she had the excuse of going to the orphanage to help, so she could come back later. Wang Ma asked the maid to find out if Zhao Xinfang hadnt come back yet, then went upstairs to find Ning Wangshu. In the studio, Ning Wangshu heard the cries of Wang Ma, his scared face was white, his body was shaking too hard to stop. Zhou Yun Sheng patted his little head to appease him, helped him take off his shirt and wash his hands. The former Wei Xiyan didnt find Ning Wangshus strangeness, but when he heard Ning Wangshu piercing cries he had to run to ask. Wang Ma gave him the excuse that the child had a decayed tooth so he was crying from the difficult pain. Wei still had doubts, but he was suppressed for a long time before his face flushed out a yes ok. He had to retreat under Wang Wangs stare. When he left, Wang Ma closed the door and continued to beat Wangshu, he hadnt even entered her eyes. Now Zhou Yunsheng also didnt have Wang Ma in his eyes, he gently held the little guy, patiently patting his back. When Wang Ma came to the door to find the child, not only did he not send him out, but he also slammed the door shut in front of her face, causing Wang Ma to almost break her nose. Pooh, little bastard hybrids! What are you doing?! Sooner or later Ill let the Master drive you out! Wang Ma spit a mouthful at the door. Zhou Yunsheng heard the abuse outside the door, let go of the little guy and continued to paint. Only Xiao Shu can see his fear and despair, only Xiao Shu would not hand him to Wang Ma, only Xiao Shu so firmly protected him. Although it was just a closed door, it actually separated him from all the dangers. Ning Wangshu was only three years old, but he already had self-awareness, this moment produced indelible attachment to Zhou Yunsheng. But he was also vaguely aware that saying these words in front of his father would produce a negative effect. He was very happy, at the same time a little sad, carefully holding on to his uncles thighs. Zhou Yun Sheng tried to shake him off, but the action was very gentle. Ning Wangshu was not afraid this time, he was determined to hold on tight. Zhou Yunsheng couldnt get rid of his new tail and had no choice but to let him stick around. If he went left, the little guy also staggered to the left, if he went to the right, he also stumbled to the right, like a Gou Pi Gao, hard to tear off- the scene was very funny. Uncle and nephew were happy, Wang Ma was also happy not to work, and the maids hurriedly cooked dinner. Until 5:30, the sound of the car engine sounded outside, Ning Si Nian unexpectedly came back early. Wang Ma remembered the two in the studio, anxious, she quickly ran upstairs shouting, Wei Xiyan, quickly send out the baby! Mr. Ning came back, if you let him see you together with the baby, he will kick you out! As Ning Si developed a more and more cold and disgusted attitude, the original Wei Xiyan really didnt dare to get too close to Wangshu. Zhou Yunsheng, although he knew the truth, he didnt intend to expose Wang Mas true face. He opened the door and kicked the panicking Ning Wangshu out. Ning Wang Shus forehead was rubbed by Xiao Shu, his fear was greatly reduced, and he understood that as long as his father came back Wang Ma wouldnt hit him, so he reluctantly walked away. Wang Ma couldnt wait to drag the child to her side, regardless of if he could keep up, she half dragged and half pulled him down the stairs. Her mouth whispered a threat, Youre not allowed to follow that hybrid bastard anymore, otherwise Ill peel your skin! Uncle is not a bastard. The Ning Wangshu who hardly spoke suddenly let out a clear and incomparable retort. Wang Ma was stunned for a few seconds, then her big face darkened, she reached out a hand to pull hard on Ning Wangshu ears. Ning Wangshu instinctively shrunk his shoulder, silently waiting. Fortunately, Nian was anxious to see his son, and was hastily running upstairs. Wang Ma put down her hand, pulled the child into her arms, while putting on a nice smile she whispered between her teeth, Not only is Wei Xiyan a bastard, you are one too. If you dont obey my words, Ill throw you into the river to drown. Your dad has a new wife and will have a lot more children in the future. Hed quickly forget all about you. Ning Wangshu was frightened, he desperately closed his eyes, large tears silently dripped down. Chapter 17 When Ning Si Nian left for work, he actually hadnt gone to the company, but was hiding in the nearest underground parking lot, wearing headphones to monitor his home. Zhao Jun stayed in the house to look at the monitor, once Wei Xiyan acted against Wangshu he would immediately rush to the rescue, and also send the video to Ning mother on the other side of the ocean. After wearing the headphones Ning Si Nian was very nervous. His sons fearful look was engraved in his mind, he was in fear that hed suffer the slightest injury. He concentrated his mind on the headset, as long as there were any abnormalities, hed immediately step on the gas. The monitor was in his sons hollow pendant, the quality was very clear. He heard Wang Ma tell his son not to make any noise, the tone was very severe. His son didnt make a sound, there was a long silence. Ning Si went from tense to numb, holding the steering wheel, he maintained the same position until one or two pm. When he almost turned into stone, a clear voice came through, No, you cant play with this. It was Wei Xiyans uniquely flat tone. Ning Si Nian immediately sat straighter, holding his breath, carefully trying to distinguish any hidden emotions. There was not even the slightest trace of maliciousness, although his head recognized this, he still had a hand on the start button, ready to launch the engine. Not even waiting for him to press down, the clear voice sounded again, the same flat tone, but the words were overflowing with care. You use this to paint. Paint and poppy oil contains toxins, small baby cant touch, will get sick. So he stopped his son from playing with oil paint. This was right, blameless. Ning Si let out a breath, he recovered his hand from the start button and wiped his forehead. After a burst of silence, Wei Xiyan talked again but he had learned to calm down. Obediently put it on, so your clothes dont dirty. He was putting a bib on his son, so that the paint wouldnt stick on his clothes. This was also blameless. Ning Si Nian twisted his brow, he didnt understand why this caring young boy and Wang Mas angry manic that attacks people was not the same person. He felt that something might be wrong, or the teenager was just good at disguise. But even if he pretends, wouldnt his son the victim know to stay away from him? Hed heard his sons light footsteps, clearly his son ran into his studio himself. Ning Si Nian took off the headphones, shoved his hair back, and finally decided to go home. When the car arrived at the house, Zhao Jun came out of the house and whispered, Boss, youd better look at the monitor yourself, maybe we were all wrong. Ning Si nodded, leaving him to walk upstairs but he just happened to hug his son after Wang Ma threatened him. His son still had an expression of extreme fear, his big eyes were filled with tears and he looked very fragile. In the audio, he almost never said anything, just slowly painted with his uncle showing that his mood was very calm, it could even be said to be happy. How did he completely change by the time he returned? Ning Sis mind was more doubtful, he took his son from the hands of his Ma, but was shocked to find resistance and resentment in his eyes. Ning Si Nian suddenly felt heartache, he desperately wanted to find out what happened on this quiet day. Wang Ma, take Wangshu to the garden to see the baby ducks. Ill come after I change my clothes. He handed his son to Wang Ma, then walked to the study. He couldnt wait to open the computer and pull up todays recording. The pinhole camera on Ning Wangshu can follow every move and change of angle. Wang Ma went out early to buy food, and Wangshu was left alone sitting on the carpet playing with toys, his face without the slightest expression, like an empty shell without a soul. He sat till noon, then the maid brought in lunch. She put it down and immediately left, she didnt even coax him to eat. Ning Wang Shu was very well-behaved, he took a biscuit to slowly eat and sipped some milk. Then he walked his small feet toward the direction of the studio. Ning Si Nians eyebrows lowered, he unconsciously frowned. If it was true that Wei Xiyan had beaten his son several times, why would his son take the initiative to find him? He restrained his heart, and continued looking down. Ning Wang Shu walked to the door, looking in for a long time, when he saw Wei Xiyan was completely immersed in painting, he quietly went in. Wei Xiyan turned to take a brush, then one tall and one short person suddenly looked at each other. As they looked at each other, Ning Si Nian also held his breath, his fists unconsciously clenched. He was waiting for the boy to turn angry. But he didnt, he very carefully avoided his son and picked up the brush to continue painting. His sons frightened mood instantly calmed down, his little face showing a marvelous expression. His relieved eyes almost drived Ning Si Nian to tears. The following was Wei Xiyan stopping his son from playing with the paint, gently helping him dress, and affectionately patting his hair. When his hands were removed, his son blankly touched his forehead, his big eyes were nostalgic. Who would sentimentally attach themselves to people who beat them up? Ning Si Nians tight nerves were a little painful, he endured and continue to look down. A large one and a small one stood side by side, in front of them were two canvas. The boys canvas was a blooming starlight, his sons canvas was a large mass of blackness, he didnt know what is was supposed to be. But he was happy with it, and even pulled his uncles sleeves to let him appreciate his masterpiece. The boy didnt speak, just gently rubbed his hair to show praise. His sons eyes emitted an unprecedented light. He was very happy. Ning Si Nian was also unconsciously smiling, his sharp eyes had been replaced by tenderness. He was silently staring at the screen, feeling the peace and quiet. But soon, Wang Mas shouting broke the warm picture, his son started trembling, his healthy red face paled revealing the familiar expression of horror. Wang Ma appeared at the door, loudly shouting to let Ning Wangshu come out, but Wei Xiyan took two steps towards the door and slammed it shut. Miraculously, Wangshu stopped shaking and his small face filled with worship and attachment, as if Wei was his hero. Ning Si was stunned, staring at the screen his heart began to sink until it fell into a biting cold abyss. He realized that he had been deceived. He clicked fast forward and saw Wang Ma crazily hitting the door, after the door opened she dragged his son, her ferocious expression was pregnant with maliciousness. Ning Si Nian immediately stopped fast forwarding. Wang Mas vicious voice entered his ear C Youre not allowed to follow that hybrid bastard anymore, otherwise Ill peel your skin! Not only is Wei Xiyan a bastard, you are one too. If you dont obey my words, Ill throw you into the river to drown. Your dad has a new wife and will have a lot more children in the future. Hed quickly forget all about you. I see! This is how Wang Ma treated his child in private! Ning Sis forehead veins bulged, he was angry enough to lose his mind. At this point, if he cant see the truth he was a complete fool. Thinking of how he just handed his son to Wang Ma, Ning Si Nian suddenly got up and ran out. While Ning Si Nian was having a revelation Zhou Yunsheng was quietly in his room. He opened the AI, and invaded Ning Si Nians monitoring system. Zhao Jun worked carefully, in order to prevent people coming across the monitors he even installed several cameras in Nings study and bedroom. Zhou Yunsheng transferred his view to the study, he stirred his coffee while watching Ning Si Nians suddenly paled white face. After looking enough, he took a small sip of coffee, went to the door and stared at the lawn. Wangshu was watching the ducks but his arm was grabbed Wang Ma, standing in place he did not dare to move, his small body trembled, extremely distressed. If Zhou Yunshengs body had his real personality, he would be striding forward to twist off Wang Mas neck. But he was now Wei Xiyan, Wei Xiyans hands can only be used to paint, it cant be stained with blood. It was a pity he looked down and sighed, he heard Ning Si Nians rapid footsteps and turned back into the room. In the corridor Wei and Ning Si Nian met. His expression was stunned for a moment, his heart was guilty and embarrassed but his son was still Wang in Ma hands so he did not have the time to think of other things. He nodded and hurriedly ran out to the lawn. He saw that Zhao Jun was close by staring at Wang Ma and his heart slightly loosened. Ning Wangshus head was down, shrinking his shoulder, stiffly standing by Wang Mas side. Wang Mas hand was holding a yellow duck, trying to use its soft hair to caress his cheek. His eyes was wide open in fear, it seemed that Wang Mas hand was not holding a lovely little animal, but a human eating monster. He was frightened and had lost the courage to resist. But his loved ones turned a blind eye to his pain, and again and again handed him over to the devil. No wonder he was full of resistance to himself; no wonder he had a grudge against him; no wonder Wei Xiyan just had to close a door, but it was enough to produce attachment and eyes of worship. Ning Sis heart squeezed at these thoughts, it was painful. At that moment, he couldnt help but shed tears. However, he was the leader of Ning family, known as the cunning fox, a commercial overlord. When he reached his son, he had tidied up his mood, smiling at his son he brought him to the house, softly saying Look at you. That animal is dirty let Papa help you take a bath. Wang Ma, you go make steamed custard for the baby. Wang Ma didnt suspect have him, she put down the duckling and went into the kitchen. Ning Si Nian returned to the bedroom with his son that no longer laughed or cried, and closed the door. He gently placed him on the bed, squatting in front of him, his always solemn eyebrows showed a deep sadness and guilt. Baby sorry. Papa is so sorry. He kissed his sons forehead over and over again, but he could no longer see a trace of affection in his sons eyes. Ning Wang Shu was so disappointed in his father that he had become completely numb. Chapter 18 Ning Si Nians apology, Ning Wangshu could no longer hear, he just quietly looked at his father with dark eyes. Ning Si Nian held him tightly, kissed his forehead and hair. He took a few minutes to calm down his emotions, then quietly asked, Baby, tell your Papa who hit you, was it Wang Ma? Ning Wangshu trembled but remained silent. Ning Si hurriedly patted his back, he asked repeatedly several times, but he stayed silent. He appeased, Baby, dont be afraid. Ill protect you. He paused, he struggled with guilt as he continued, As long as you say it, Dad will help you punish the bad guys. But if you are too afraid to talk, Papa can only make Uncle Xiyan leave Dont! Ning Wangshu who had been silent for ten consecutive days shouted in panic. Ning Sis heart trembled, he forced himself ask, Dont what? Dont throw Uncle Xiyan out? Then can you tell Papa who has been beating you? If you dont tell Papa, how can I protect you? Youre Papas only child, Papas baby. Papa cares about you. Dont you know? He tried to slow down his tone to encourage his son to lower his defenses. Ning Wang Shu struggled for a long time before he whispered, Dont make uncle go away. Wang Ma hit me, not uncle. He finally looked up, his tear filled eyes looked straight at his father. Ning Si also had wet eyes, holding his head he kiss him again and again, then pulled him into his arms. His cautious treatment was like hed recovered a long lost treasure. If the monitor was not installed, he would probably have been kept in the dark. Who would have thought that the real culprit would be the Wang Ma who brought him up? If he had driven away Wei Xiyan, his son wouldve only fallen into a more tragic situation. His autistic symptoms would become more and more serious. His disgust, hatred, anger, all was vented on an innocent boy, while Wang Ma probably secretly ridiculed his stupidity. Thinking of this, Ning Si Nians face flushed, like he was fiercely slapped dozens of times, ashamed of his failure. Zhou Yunsheng saw Ning Nians embarrassed expression on the AI on his wrist, he bowed his head to avoid the pinhole camera and smile happily. He stood up and stretched, taking off his clothes while walking toward the bathroom, but while standing under the shower his muscles were slightly stiff. Zhao seemed to have installed a pinhole camera in the bathroom, and more than one, his work was a little too attentive. Zhou Yunsheng pulled up the corners of his mouth and continued to take a shower. Ning Si was a straight male, he should not have a hobby of peeping at men, even if he let him see, what was the harm? Playing countless villains, Zhou Yunshengs shame and integrity was eaten away hundreds of years ago. Ning Si Nian got the truth from his sons mouth, helped him bathe and changed his clothes, and repeatedly assured him that Wang Ma would be driven away. Ning Wangshu was very happy, but because of his repeated torture hed even forgotten how to laugh, only the corners of his mouth slightly curved. It broke Ning Si Nians heart. Ning Si Nian was known as cunning fox, it was not difficult to figure out that his sons abuse must have a deeper hidden meaning. Wang Ma had worked for Ning family for a lifetime, she also worked hard to bring him up, why did she suddenly change temperament? Wang Ma was not a pervert, child abuse was not the only way to satisfy her desires, what was her motivation? Ning Si Nian believed that profits are the source of human activities. Wang Ma abused his son because she can benefit from it. Then who could profit from his sons abuse and Wei Xiyans expulsion? Ning Si Nian thought of a person, his brow fiercely wrinkled. If it was her, things might be more complicated than he thought. Father and son stayed in the room for a long time, they finally got back a little bit of the warmth and harmony. At this time, the bedroom door opened, Zhao Xinfang came in carrying a bag, in a tired tone she said, Si Nian, Wang Ma called you to eat. Ill change my clothes first, you dont have to wait for me. Ning Si promised, holding his son he went down to the dining room and saw a wet haired boy sitting in the corner. He softly said, How did you not dry your hair before coming to eat?. Isnt your concern too late? Zhou Yunshengs heart lightly ridiculed, but he slightly reddened his cheeks, pretended to be frightened and bowed his head. Ning Nian let out a helpless sigh, but didnt scold him again, afraid to scare him. The past Wei Xiyan always avoided his eyes, he thought the other just had a guilty conscience, but now he knew that it was because of shyness. His childhood tragedy caused him to close his mind the same as his son. Thinking of this, Ning Si Nians heart softened. He secretly vowed that he would take good care of the young boy in the future, and never let him have the slightest grievances. Wang Ma was surprised at Ning Si Nians suddenly changed attitude, she almost dropped the dishes. Zhao Xinfang also arrived at this time, the two women glanced at each other. The atmosphere of the dinner was very delicate. Wangshu obediently nested in his fathers arms, mouth full of dinner, his shiny eyes sometimes looked toward his uncle, and then he became visibly relaxed and happy. Zhou Yunsheng slowly ate, after he finished he headed back to his room, avoiding looking at anyone. Is baby full? Come with Dad to the study to read. Ning Si saw his son refused to touch the spoon, so he slowly helped him wipe his mouth. Ning Wangshu nodded, eyes bright. He was actually afraid his father would hand him to Wang Ma. Ning Si kissed his son and brought him upstairs. Ning Wangshu had always been very well-behaved and quiet, hed happily play with a set of building bricks for several hours. Ning Si Nian sat him on his lap, spread the bricks over the huge desk and let him play as he stared at the monitor. In the room across the corridor, Zhou Yun Sheng was lying on the bed, wearing a large white shirt without any pants, shaking his pair of white long legs, he leisurely looked at the AI. He likes to watch Ning Si Nians face, but he also looked forward to Zhao Xinfangs and Wang Mas wonderful performance. After making sure Ning Nian went away, Zhao Xinfang put down the chopsticks, Wang Ma, what did you do today? Today, I played cards with my sisters and forgot the time. Tomorrow, I will do it for you tomorrow Wang Ma whispered. Do it quicker! As soon as I see Wei Xiyan I feel uncomfortable. Also, be more ruthless, make that little bastard into more of an idiot, anyway, you have Wei to blamed, what are you afraid of? Xinfang seemed to feel that her sentence was very interesting, she even chuckled. Wang Ma nodded again and again, Yes, I know. The money we agreed on beforehand.. As soon as Wei Xiyan leaves, Ill immediately call you. If the small bastard becomes an idiot, Ill give you 500,000. Zhao Xinfang generously promised. Wang Ma repeatedly promised to do the necessary things tomorrow. They were unaware that on the table, placed in the vase, was a hidden pinhole camera. Their expressions, actions, and dialogue were all converted into data and transferred to the computer screen. Sitting in front of the computer, Ning Si Nians face had been completely distorted, eyes burning with anger. Although he had guessed it was the two women, but after directly hearing them he couldnt wait to cut them to a thousand pieces! Ning Wangshu was keenly aware of his emotional changes and started trembling. Ning Si Nian exhausted all his efforts to suppress his fury, kissed his sons hair, his hanging eyelids hid his brooding. Zhao Xinfang chose to harm his son to clear obstacles for her future children, he can reason as much, but she also desperately wanted to kick out Xiyan.why? Xiyans parents left him a huge heritage, he didnt care about Ning industry. His eyes and heart was only focused on painting, he has no bad inclinations. How could he offend Xinfang? Ning Si guessed that there may be a deeper reason behind it. Time unknowingly passed while he was in his thoughts, so when he became aware of his surroundings again Ning Wangshu was lying on the table asleep. Ning Si Nian brought him back to his room, gently covered him, kissed his forehead and quietly sat for a long time. He eventually left. At this point, Zhao Jun was waiting with Wang Ma in the study. Wang Ma, you are getting older, why dont you retire. Ning Si Nian sat down in the leather chair and said straight out. My arm may be old but my legs can last a few more years. Plus the baby is being hurt, its not safe for me to leave ah. Si Nian, I know you feel bad but I feel more distressed than you. I raised you from a baby, you and your son are no different than my own children and grandchildren. Wang Ma said in tears, but in reality her heart was running wildly. Ning Si sneered, If 500, 000 can persuade you to kill your own grandchildren, I really dont want the privilege. Wang Ma was shocked, she faltered to argue but was surprised to see the man had turned on the computer- on the screen was her and Zhao Xinfang whispering. Caught, Wang Ma spilled that Zhao Xinfangs affair was seen by Wei Xiyan, and how she colluded with her for money, then she began to reminiscence about the past, trying to use nostalgia to soften the man. Zhao Xinfang, Qian Yu Ning Si Nian chewed the two names, his deep eyes slowly turned red with rage. Wang Ma got up at night for a drink of water, tripped on the stairs and broke her legs. I felt distressed for her, and let her recuperate in the hospital for several months. This thing, you know what to do, right? He looked straight at Zhao. Even the past mercenary Zhao Jun couldnt help but be shocked by his sinister eyes, he stabilized his mood and immediately took out a syringe and stabbed it into Wang Mas neck. Wang Mas eyes twisted as she fell to the ground. Zhao Jun walked around Wang Ma and slowly broke her left leg. The crisp sound made peoples scalp tingle. Ning Si felt it was not enough, he said, The right leg too. Zhao Jun did according to his words and broke Wang Mas two legs. He carried her on his shoulder, found no one in the corridor, and left. Ning Si Nian stood up, walked to the floor window before smoking. He catch a glimpse of the monitor that was still on. Wei Yi Xiyan was unaware, lying in bed asleep wearing only a large white shirt, smooth white legs unconsciously curled up, and his toes hooked- he was clearly cold from the air-conditioned wind. This kid cant even take care of himself. Ning Si Nian sighed, pinched off the cigarettes and lightly went to the boys room. A picture album was scattered over the bed, after putting it back in the bookcase, he reached out and gently adjusted his sleeping position. Then he covered his thin body with the quilt and slightly adjusted the air conditioner. The teenager mumbled, his delicate face burrowed into the soft pillow and he rubbed his face against it C the action was extremely cute. Ning Si Nian was a little stunned, then leaning into his ear he whispered, Wei good night andIm sorry When he left, the room sounded a soft laugh. Chapter 19 The summer morning sun was particularly brilliant. Zhou Yunsheng, standing in front of the floor window, stretched then he brushed his teeth, put on a set of casual clothes, and paced downstairs. Good morning, did you sleep well last night? Ning Si Nian unexpectedly greeted him for the first time. Sitting beside him, Ning Wangshu looked at him with shining eyes. Good morning, did you enjoy your discovery last tonight? Zhou Yunshengs heart cursed, but the surface exposed a flattered expression. He bowed his red face and sat in his usual corner position. Ning Si Nian did not rush to work today, but patiently fed his son porridge, his eyes from time to time looked at the bowed head of the boy. Guilty into a shy, gloomy into fragile, the past resentment of his feminine looks now felt that he looked exquisite, well-behaved, supple- in short todays Ning Si Nian saw Wei Xiyan and thought how cute. This was probably an example of suspecting someone of stealing an axe. Thinking of this, Ning Si Nian felt ashamed, his ears were faintly red. At this time, Zhao Xinfang, wearing a lavender dress, came downstairs. Her light make up made her face look gentle and innocent. Xinfang, last night Wang Ma woke up in the night to drink water when she fell down the stairs and broke her legs. Wait for me to go to the hospital to see her. Ning Si Nian recovered his eyes from the boy and said in a warm voice. Ah? Broke her leg? Why didnt I hear any movement? Zhao Xinfang was surprised. Zhou Yun Sheng, with acting comparable to an actors, also timely exposed doubts. When she fell her head hit the floor and she fainted. This morning Xiao Li was starting breakfast when she found her. The past few months have been hard, you have to go to the hospital to accompany her often. You know, she personally raised me, Ive never seen her as just a nanny. Ning Nian stretched out his fingertips and smoothed Zhao Xinfangs cheek, his attitude was intimate and gentle but his dark eyes hide a faint cold light. He was also a movie-level actor. Zhao Xinfang had some doubts, but after hearing she forgot about them, her gentle face promised but her heart wished for death. That old bitch has never fallen, why did she need to do it now? How is my plan going to work now? Who is going to execute it? Do I have to let Wei Xiyan stay under my nose for a few months? Qian Yu often went in and out of Ning home, she could not guarantee that one day Wei Xiyan would not see him and put two and two together. Her heart suffocating, she hesitated to open her mouth, Si Nian, what about the baby? After speaking she meaningfully glanced at Wei Xiyan. Is this a vague reminder of how you framed Xiyan? Nings heart sneer, but his face revealed a helpless look, Yesterday my parents called me. They hired a doctor that helps take care of children, Dr. Qin Li. She should be here in a while. Qin Li is the head of the Adolescent Mental Health Center, she has great research on the psychological problems of young people. She will care for the children, so they can quickly get better. Does this mean that hes not going to drive away Xiyan? He also intends to heal his psychological shadow? Damn old people, so nosy! Zhao Xinfangs heart was impatient, but her head nodded in agreement. After breakfast, Dr. Qin Li arrived. She was near sixty, her speech was not urgent but slow and gentle. It felt like a spring breeze so she wasnt rejected by Ning Wangshu. Ning Si Nian and Qin Li talked for a long time in the study, about nearly an hour, before he headed to the company for work. Zhao Xinfang saw Qin Li and Ning Wangshu in the studio watching Wei Xiyan, she was desperate to stop them but didnt want to cause suspicion. But she was also afraid of what shed say to Ning Si. In the end she had to pack a get-well basket and went to the hospital to see Wang Ma. Wang Mas two legs were wasted, this finally made her understand Ning Si Nians true ruthlessness. How could she dare to give a hint to Zhao Xinfang? Xinfang, as you can see this is not the time. Wei Xiyan and Ning Wangshu? You want to do it yourself? No you cant! Ning Si sees me as a godmother, he would never doubt me. But you are different, you are a stepmother if you hit him Wangshu will fear you and Ning Si will definitely suspect you. So when Im discharged Ill help you do it. The money Are you tying to make it look like its not about the money? As the saying goes CMoney can make a ghost slave away!Zhao Xinfangs heart laughed, but she had to admit that Wang Ma was correct. If she personally abused Wangshu, itll not take a long time for Ning Si Nian to suspect. She hadnt intended to deal with Wangshu this early, it was just a coincidental opportunity. Forget it, the small bastard can wait until Wang Ma was discharged, I first need to find a way to get rid of Wei Xiyan. While Zhao Xinfang was running her head to think of a solution, Zhou Yun Sheng and Ning Wangshus relationship was becoming more and more intimate. Qin Li deserves to be an expert in mental health for adolescents. She didnt talk with the two children, or deliberately get close to them, she just guided the two children together and let them explore happily. While Wangshu was wrapped around Zhou Yun Sheng, she simply sat on a rattan chair, sitting under the garden shade, if they didnt approach her she would not move. Wangshu felt that this nanny is much better than Wang Ma. Zhou Yunsheng was forced to be a villain by the system, that didnt mean that he was a bad guy in reality. Of course, after dying so many times without burial then reincarnating, he was more or less a little emotionally damaged, but the child was really hard to hate. Whenever Ning Wangshu sat on his lap, his watery eyes staring at him, he could only silently sigh. Then he helped him frame the canvas, and held his little hand to teach him how to draw a straight line, draw a curve, draw a circle etc. These basic things, to adults it would seem very boring, but Wangshu took it to heart and practiced over and over again to figure it out. Over time, Zhou Yunsheng found that he was very talented in painting and started to seriously teach him. C Ning Si recently developed a bad habit. Every lunch break he would sit staring at the computer. The secretary brought him a cup of hot coffee, saw him as usual staring at the screen, and gently exited. However, the computer screen did not show the expected stock market future prices and other business information, but two figures- one big, one small. The slender teenager held the small child in his arms, his big hands holding the childs hand, and painted on the canvas. Opposite the two was an apple and a banana, which was their material for today. The boy gradually let go of the childs hand, letting him freely paint, and took two steps back. His gentle eyes was focused on him. After a long time, he picked up the palette and brush and quickly started on his own white canvas, but his eyes from time to time watched over the child. He used the oldest painting skills, except for thin pieces of color you couldnt see any shape, only he himself knows how amazing the painting will be after it was completed. He gradually immersed into his wonderful mind full of paintings, when the child suddenly pulled his clothes. The hand holding the brush visibly shook, so the dab of color under his brush was a little heavier. But he was not angry, he just bent over to appreciate the childs drawings. He didnt say anything, only rubbed the childs head to show approval. The kids small mouth revealed a hint of cheerfulness. They were so quiet, serene, leisurely, happy, and the sunshine outside the window made people feel warm. Ning Si Nian looked at them a long time, his expression was gentle. Suddenly, the boy seemed to have found something was strange, he actually looked over on the screen. Ning Si Nian instantly stiffened in his leather chair. Only when the young boy looked away did he find that he had forgotten to breathe. Did he find out? His mind filled with doubts. He knew that his daily peeping behavior was somewhat perverted, but he cant control it. At that moment, he was surprised to find that the young boy had a pair of beautiful peach eyes, even if he was always pokerfaced, as perplexing as it was, as long as his eyes blinked slowly, people felt that he glowed with luster. Ning Sis heart jumped twice, he couldnt help but light a cigar, puffing at the screen. After a long time, his mood slowly calmed down. But he had a kind of impression, as if he once sat in this same position, quietly watching the teenager on a screen, the time was leisurely and quiet. Zhou Yunsheng knew Ning Si Nian was still monitoring him, so he deliberately peered at the camera to give him a scare. He felt happy imagining the man holding his breath with a face, afraid of being found. After carefully storing Wangshus first masterpiece, Zhou Yun Sheng grabbed a pencil and sketchbook, and took him to sketch outside. The studio was empty, for a long time no one came in. Ning Si Nian felt that his heart was empty. He quickly switched to other surveillance videos, but he could not find the two people. He became anxious, he threw away the cigar and called Zhao Jun. They are by the lake painting, it is a public place so I didnt install a camera. If you want to see you have to monitor the district. Boss, with all due respect, I feel that Mr. Wei has a normal spirit, his character is also very good. Zhao Jun was standing not far from the two people, while he was on the phone he observed the surrounding environment. Fit all the places they go with cameras, I want to see what they are doing at any time. Nings tone had some anxiety, he paused for a few seconds before he added I am not suspecting Wei Xiyan. I know hes a good person. Monitoring him, carefully watching his every move and enjoying it, Ning Si Nian also felt that this practice was abnormal. But he cant quit, he felt pretty helpless about it. Zhao Jun was silent for moment before he agreed, then he hang up the phone. After an interval of one second, the phone rang again, the caller ID was still BOSS. Boss, what else? I remember your house has a monitor, can it see Xiyans every move? Yes, whats the problem? Do you want me to keep an eye on it? No, immediately remove it. and later youre not allowed to monitor Wei Xiyan, ??a silent moment, then Ning Si sternly added, Youre also not allowed to listen to him. Yes, I know. Zhao Jun hung up the phone. He secretly lamented how his bosss mind seemed to be becoming more and more indefinable. =========================================== Chapter 20 In the past, Ning Si would not go home until midnight. Now he would pack his briefcase and leave on time at 5:30. Looking at the time, Qin Li quickly called the two children back. While walking Zhou Yunsheng found that Zhao Jun had installed a lot of cameras by the lake and in the trees. He had to sigh at the others weird new hobby. How was your day? Ning Si sent Qin Li away, when he came back into the house he kissed his sons forehead, and then he extremely naturally held the boys cheek and kissed it, as if they were born close. Zhou Yunsheng was initially very surprised, but as the days passed he also got used to it. He just lifted his lips and nodded slightly, but did not answer. How was our day? Dont you already know you pervert? Zhao Xinfang heard the sounds downstairs, she attentively took Ning Si Nians jacket and briefcase. The two people hugged each other with a sweet smile, as if they were a pair of loving husband and wife. This family, except for Ning Wangshu, were all actors. After eating dinner and coaxing his son to sleep, Ning Si Nian went to find Wei Xiyan to talk to him and cultivate their feelings, but found that the he had already slipped away. He also locked the door. If it were not for his misguided and bad attitude Xiyan wouldnt be so afraid of him. Ning Si Nian irritably smoothed his hair, his heart regretted and he also couldnt wait to devour Zhao Xinfang alive. But Qian Yu was still of use to him, so he had to hide his hate. The teenager took a picture book out of the bookcase and sat on the bed. He sat on his own legs while taking notes. Ning Si Nian smiled while watching for a while, then he saw that the time was still early so he also used the computer to deal with business. Around ten oclock, the phone issued a slight beep to remind Ning Si. Ning Si Nian turned off the alarm clock and glanced at the screen quickly. The teenager who always kept to schedule was stripping, ready to take a hot bath and go to bed. His white shirt slipped from his shoulders, he turned, revealing a beautiful butterfly bone, flexible waist, very upturned buttocks Ning Si only looked for a moment before he looked away, he suddenly felt some restlessness. He stood up, poured a cup of coffee, and walked two laps around the study, listening to the boy trickle water into the bath. He felt very irritable, tearing the top two buttons on his shirt, and finally carried the coffee cup slowly back to the desk, his eyes stuck to the screen. He had to admit that he was looking forward to this moment almost every day. What was the difference between this habit and being a pervert? He denounced himself in his heart, but he couldnt control himself. He placed down the coffee, pulled out a cigarette and lit it, trying to make the smoke blur his line of sight. But this move was obviously superfluous, the steam of the water in the bathroom had long ago misted the camera, leaving only a slim silhouette. Ning Si began to feel unsatisfied, silently cursing. The sound of water finally stopped when his cigarette was finished. Due to being too focused on the screen, his cigarette butts almost burned his fingertips. He uttered a curse and ruthlessly pushed the butt into the ashtray. The bathroom door opened. The boy walked out with wet hair, wearing only a loose white shirt that barely slipped over his hip, covering his most secret parts but revealing his slender straight legs. His feet were very delicate, a perfect shape. As he stepped on the wool carpet he slightly hooked his toes, the action was very cute. Because he stayed too long in the studio, his skin was very white, you could almost see the light blue blood vessels. He appeared even more soft and fragile. The last time, this is the last time, tomorrow Im removing all the cameras. Holding the coffee cup, Ning Si Nian customarily comforted himself, then he put away his guilty conscience and gave into his greedy gaze. Suddenly a sharp knock sounded on the door. It was Zhao Jun. His hands shook, half a cup of coffee fell on his shirt and pants. He immediately stood up to wipe with a paper towel, and found that he was a bitstiff. He stopped, then fiercely cursed himself, forcefully pulling his hair. He knew that if he went on like this then he would sooner or later go astray, but he was powerless to stop his perverted self. Come in. He sat down, his expression slumped, his voice depressed. In the moment of his panic, the young man on the screen quickly lifted his lips and silently whispered C Good night, big pervert. Two months of summer vacation soon ended. Ning Si Nian lived in struggle every day, he felt physically and mentally exhausted. Maybe I should think of a way to stay away from Wei Xiyan, he told himself. The thought didnt take long to smack him in the face. Why are you packing? He saw the boy carrying a trolley downstairs with a ready to travel look, his face changed instantly. Live in dormitory. Zhou Yun Sheng hid behind the luggage his demeanor somewhat nervous. Ning Si coughed and used a softer tone, How long till you come back? Come back for winter vacation. Winter vacation? That was at least three or four months away. Ning Sis mind buzzed, he snapped and refuted, No, no boarding school. He had forgotten his previous determination to alienate Wei Xiyan. Youre addicted arent you, pervert? Zhou secretly sneered at him, but his surface was showing a frightened protesting expression, his pair of watery peach eyes staring at Ning Si Nian. Under those eyes Ning Sis body completely melted, his ears involuntarily burned red. Ning Sis eyebrows became more solemn, determined he said, No, your self-care ability is too poor, once you start painting you never stop. You dont leave your room and even forgot to eat. Live at home, Ill be responsible and drive you to school, otherwise I cant be at ease. Zhou Yunsheng was sitting in his usual corner, staring at his breakfast, silent. His temper was really stubborn. Ning Si Nian had no way to persuade him so he finally looked to his son. Baby, your uncle has to go to school, he wont come back for three or four months. Will you miss him? Ning Wangshu finally realized the seriousness of the situation, he immediately jumped out of the chair, thump thump thump he ran to Zhou Yun Sheng. His two small hands tightly grabbed his trousers, he had on a sad weeping expression. Dead pervert, even using his own son. Yun Sheng almost wanted to facepalm, but he restrained. I wont live in school but I need to be there in the daytime. He spoke slowly. Well, Ill drop you off every day. Ning Si Nian was finally satisfied, he took the opportunity to sit at the side of the boy, picked up his son and happily kissed him. Good son, you really live up to your father. Wearing an apron in the kitchen pretending to prepare porridge, Zhao Xinfangs face was dark. The past two months, not only did Wangshu begin to return to normal, even Ning Nians attitude for Wei Xiyan had undergone earth-shaking changes. In the beginning of the year he regarded Wei Xi Yan as a transparent person, but now he was pampering him. What the hell is going on here? Did he forget how he treated Ning Wangshu? Or did he find out the truth? No, if he knew about Wang Ma, would he visit the hospital almost every other day and take care of her? Certainly his parents must be protecting Xiyan and he had no other way. But if their feelings get better and better, and Wei Xiyan talks about that day at the hotel what could she do? No, I must get rid of Wei Xiyan as soon as possible! Zhao Xinfangs eyeballs turned, she seemed to have thought of a wonderful idea. Wei Xiyan was a freshman in the Kyoto Academy of Fine Arts. He hadnt participated in the college entrance examination, Ning father knew a famous oil painter in F country who wrote him a letter of introduction and he got in. Ning Si Nian let an assistant fill in the procedures while he personally went to the dormitory to help Wei pack up. Ill do it, you sit. He took off his suit jacket, rolled up his shirt sleeves, picked up a few huge albums and stacked them together, preparing to move out. As the male protagonist, Ning Si Nians appearance was naturally very outstanding, not impeccably handsome like Du Xu Lang, but full of masculine atmosphere and perfectness. He was almost 190 cm tall, a pair of long legs shifted in front of Zhou Yun Sheng, his thin shirt vividly sketched his explosive muscle lines. The man was moving hormones. Zhou was clearly aware of this and had to look elsewhere. Is it hot? Look at your face its all red. Living at home really is more comfortable, home has air conditioning. The boys cheeks were reddish, eyes glittering. Ning Si Nians mouth dried, it was an effort to speak. He pinched his nose. Zhou Yunsheng nodded a little, his shy appearance made Ning Sis heart itch. He packed the albums and brushes into cardboard boxes, one hand holding the box, one hand holding the boys hand, Ning Si slowly walked toward the parking lot. Youre not saying goodbye? When Ning Si Nian opened the trunk to pack his things, Zhou Yun Sheng heard a shout. He looked towards the newcomer, his eyes instantly held a malicious smile. He knows this person, he was Wei Xiyans senior Fu Xuan. After Wei Xiyan left Ning home, before he had a chance to perk up, he was destroyed by this person. He copied the paintings of Wei Xiyan and took them to participate in the international oil painting competition, got the Grand Prize, and became famous. This event was the last straw and crushed Wei Xiyan. Zhou Yun Sheng squinted, walked up to him and respectfully called out to his senior brother. Fu Xuan knew he was going to live off campus, he pulled him away and carefully advised him on what kind of paintings are more likely to win the grand prize, and also encouraged him to call him if he was not satisfied with a painting so he could give him some advice. Zhou Yunsheng nodded, not bothered. Fu Xuan saw a man in the distance parked by the roadside, while smoking he stared at him. His eyes were a little ruthless. His heart quickened with some fear, so he found an excuse to leave. Who is he? Ning Si Nian sternly asked when they sat in the car. Senior brother. Zhou Yunsheng blinked his peach eyes at him. Ning Sis bitterness evaporated, but he still mumbled, He seems really chatty. Zhou Yunsheng was choked by the cars smoke, he couldnt help but frown, Put off the smoke. Ning Si Nian immediately snuffed out the cigarette, then he raised his hands into a surrender action. This skillful and natural reaction shocked both people for a moment. Zhou Yunsheng stared at him for a long while, trying to find a trace of familiarity from his handsome face. It was fruitless. On the way back, the two fell into a strange silence. Chapter 21 Du Xu Lang was only a series of data compiled by the Lord God, he was not like himself, an immortal soul, how can he follow me? Smoking is a normal habit, and similar gestures are also normal. Zhou Yun Sheng convinced himself, but the bitterness of his heart was unspeakable. But it was not long before he did not have the time to think about it. Fu Xuan called him and repeatedly reminded him to start on his oil painting to get the big prize, his tone was too eager to conceal. Fu Xuan in the oil painting department had a very strong background. His father was the president of the C Country Painting and Calligraphy Association, his mother was an internationally renowned oil painter, good at landscape painting. Her masterpiece Wheat Wave sold for 7.5 million in Deli Jia auction house. Fu Xuan inherited from his parents fine genes, at the age of six he held his own personal exhibition, he was a skilled painter. But in the upper classes Zhongyong was not common and unfortunately, Fu Xuan was very typical. As a result of premature success, he grew conceited. Coupled with being highly sought after, he gradually lost his ambition. Not only did he not study his skills, but he became addicted to eating and drinking. Painting skills needed to be polished. After ignoring the brush, inspiration and skill will be wash-out with the passage of time. When Fu Xuan found himself standing in front of a canvas no longer able to draw a straight line, he finally panicked. But his reaction was not to force himself to love the brush again, but to hire lackeys. Whenever the instructor arranged homework or entries, he would let others do it. Art schools did not lack for talented but poor students. Fu Xuan finds the most close-lipped, desperate for money, and unassuming students. Miraculously, not only did he make it to senior year, he also became one of the best students in the teachers eyes. But the International Oil Painting Competition was held once every five years, it was one of the most important events in the art world. Fu Xuans lackeys also had a quota, they would like to take this opportunity to become famous so they naturally rejected him. Fu Xuan panicked, but then Wei Xiyan popped into his mind. Wei Xiyans character was withdrawn, low-key, and he rarely interacted with the students. Fu Xuan naturally didnt know his family background, but he knew he was an orphan so he picked him as his target. The painting was the result of Xiyans breakdown. Hed poured out all his unwillingness, pain, longing, sadness, and confusion. Hed broken his usual smooth style, perfecting the aestheticism of classicalism and abstraction together. It was very stunning. With this masterpiece, Wei Xiyan had the opportunity to become one of the best oil painters. But Fu Xuan stole his painting, and dared to also take him to court when he objected. Wei Xiyan who was driven out of Nings house naturally couldnt fight back. He had to settle with Fu Xuan out of court and was ordered to quit the oil painting industry forever. Wei Xiyan who could no longer pick up his beloved brush suffered unimaginable pain and lost his will to live. Now Zhou Yun Sheng had taken over, his painting was also in his own studio, making it difficult for Fu Xuan to plagiarize. Seeing the time limit for the work submission was getting closer, he was finally anxious, he constantly called, and even told Zhou Yunsheng that the instructor put him in charge of collecting the submissions. Zhou Yun Sheng promised and hung up the phone with dark eyes. He carefully looked at the work on the easel, modified a few places where he was not satisfied, and took it to Ning Si Nians study after it dried. It was the weekend so Ning Si Nian was at the home office. He carefully read a thick file, every ten minutes he looked at the monitor, found that boy as usual was standing and painting, this made his heart feel very secure. The boy would not suddenly leave, he would always stand in place and wait for him. The idea came suddenly, but it made him feel better. When he returned from his thoughts, the studio was empty and a familiar anxious feeling returned to his heart. If he was at the company, he wouldve immediately called Zhao Jun to find him. But he was here to do it himself. Just as he put down the file, the door was knocked. Ning Si impatiently asked, Who? Its me. The boys voice was crisp and sweet. Ning Si Nian stiffed a moment, then he immediately turned off the computer monitor, fixed the messy folders and walked quickly to the door. He stopped before the door to fix his hair in the bookcase mirror, after he was satisfied with his handsomeness, he smiled and opened the door, Wei Xiyan come in. He naturally grabbed the boys white wrist and brought him to the double sofa. He wanted to pour him a cup of coffee, but he somehow felt that the drink was not right, and went downstairs to the kitchen to pour a glass of milk. When he came back he carefully handed it to him. Zhou Yun Sheng felt comfortable being waited on, but he put on a flattered expression. Cheeks slightly red, accompanied by a pair of clear and moist peach eyes, fanboy Ning Si almost couldnt restrain himself. Agitated, Ning Si Nian sat next to the boy and softly asked, Wei do you have something to say to me? If it was nothing then the boy would not take the initiative to get close to him. I want to take part in the oil painting competition, Zhou Yunsheng said, timidly watching him and whispering with his ruddy thin lips. I knowdid you not get an invitation? Ill immediately call to get you one. In fact, Ill put you directly into the finals. This was a great opportunity to display his earnestness, how could Ning Si Nian pass it up? Before he had finished talking his hands were already dialing a string of numbers. Nings group was the largest sponsor of this art event, getting him into the finals was easy. No, no. Zhou Yunsheng quickly grabbed his arm, his little face flushed, I have an invitation. Ning Si Nian pulled him into his arms, while stroking his soft hair, he asked, Then why did you find me? Big pervert, really suburb at taking any opportunity to touch me ah. Zhou Yunsheng secretly clenched his teeth, head down he vaguely said, Can I enter this picture? Ning Si Nian finally noticed the 2214 frame at his feet. He opened the protective cover and little fat baby Ning Wangshus face appeared, looking extra chubby. The small child was squatting on the ground, wearing a very large white shirt, sleeves pulled high. He raised his two fat little hands, so that the people watching the painting saw his pigment covered palms. At his feet was a canvas printed with little handprints, in his eyes it was obviously a masterpiece, so he laughed brilliantly, even the sunshine blooming in the background was not comparable. The painting was full of love and tenderness in each stroke. The warm quality almost occupied the entire canvas- hope, joy, tranquility, vigor, vitality and happiness poured out of the canvas. Ning Si Nian stared. Hed almost forgotten the last time he saw his sons smile. Can I bring this picture to the trial? Zhou Yunsheng gently touched his arm. Of course you can he said. He paused for a moment, adding, Will you help draw a portrait of me? Hed never admit that he was feeling a little jealous of his own son. I will. Zhou Yunsheng nodded, carefully placing the protective cover back on the frame. C Fu Xuan looked at the Zhou Yunsheng delivering the painting like he was the savior. He opened the canvas and stared for a long time, hearing that the child in the painting was only imaginary he finally settled down his nervousness. He knew that the painting will stand out, it was too smart, full of charm and emotion, painstakingly painted. His eyes couldnt hide his greed. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that he had taken the bait. When he went home, Ning Wangshu was taking a nap. Zhou Yunsheng helped him tuck in, kissed his chubby little face and whispered, Im sorry to take advantage of you, but I will stay with you for the rest of my life until you are old. After he lightly left the room, Ning Si Nian called, asked him about his whereabouts for the day, including who he met, what he talked about, what he did and so on. His more and more intense desire for control and possessiveness made Zhou Yun Sheng flabbergasted. Wei Xiyan, is that you in there? Zhao Xinfang called outside the door. Zhou Yunsheng hung up the phone, quickly change his clothes, opened the door and quietly looked at her. Zhao Xinfang had on skillful makeup, highlighting her pair of large and bright almond eyes. Although it was late autumn season, she was wearing a pure white dress. She had deliberately pulled down her collar so it couldnt cover her deep cleavage. A pair of slender white thighs were slightly close together in a sexy posture. She was dressed to impress. ..Are you ready to seduce me? Pull me into the marsh of adultery? Zhou Yunshengs gaze shifted. Zhao Xinfang saw the boy obviously avoid looking at her, her heart was quite proud. She was very knowledgeable on the source of mans downfall. With a bit of sophistication and cleverness, even a big fish like Ning Si Nian could be caught, not to mention Wei Xiyan this innocent boy. Orphaned and closed off children like Wei Xiyan were the most eager for maternal warmth. As long as she gave him a smile, said a few kind words, the other would obediently follow her requests. Wei Xiyans parents left him a huge heritage, although it cannot be compared to Nings group, it was enough for an ordinary person to eat, drink and enjoy a few lifetimes. Zhao Xinfang thought for a long time, and finally decided to bring Wei Xiyan under her wing for her own use. Not only women, men also never forgot their first love and their first time. Zhao Xinfang planned to be Wei Xiyans first. Sister-in-law, do you need something? Zhou Yun Sheng was pushed into to the corner by Zhao Xinfang. The top and left of the bookcase each had a camera, the picture would be very clear, and also a close-up view. Zhao Xinfang was unaware, her hands were on the wall on both sides of the boys cheeks. Her full chest was rubbing him, her voice lazy and charming: I was alone so I was looking for you to chat. Your brother is not at home all day, Im very lonely. Zhou Yun Sheng was disgusted. He reluctantly blushed, then shrunk his neck and ducked under Zhao Xinfangs armpit. What are you afraid of? Afraid Ill eat you? Zhao Xinfang was laughing. She grabbed him back, held down his jaw and kissed him. This kiss was very short, because in two seconds the teenager violently struggled and pushed her away. He burst into tears and ran straight into the bathroom. Facing the toilet he started vomiting, not even stopping when only bile came out. Damn, thats why he didnt like getting intimate with women. The ceiling of the bathroom was equipped with a camera, quietly shooting this scene. Zhao Xinfangs face suddenly paled. Even if you threatened to kill her she wouldve never anticipated this reaction. Shouldnt normal people press her on the floor to do whatever they want? She was embarrassed, angry, but mostly panicked. She threatened by the door, Wei Xiyan, if you dare to tell Si what happened today, I will tell him you intended to rape me. I am his wife, youre just a bastard brother- you see who he would choose to believe. The boy stiffened, lying on the toilet shivering, he seemed to be afraid and crying so Zhao Xinfang left. After a long time he slowly looked up, revealing a pale face and extremely flushed eyes. Chapter 22 The coffee cup whipped past the department heads face and slammed into the door of the office. It made a bang, and the shattered porcelain pieces drew a trail on the expensive furniture. The person in charge froze, after a few seconds he slowly raised his hands to his forehead to wipe his cold sweat, trembling he asked, B-Boss, was there a problem with the proposal? Even if there is a problem he shouldnt have made so big a scene ah. Its as if a family member was killed. Ning Si was staring at the computer screen his face livid, his chest undulating, he was clearly in a rage. He coldly looked at the department head and waved his hand. The head hurried out of the office as if in amnesty. On the computer screen, the boy was brushing his teeth, this was the fifth time. The foam he spit out had visible blood. Ning Si Nians tongue also tasted a trace of blood, he couldnt wait to devour Zhao Xinfang. But now was not yet the time, he had just cast bait to Qian Yu and he was on his way to Ning home. He was about to call Zhao Jun to stop the boy, before he brushed his gums to rot, but then he saw his bleary-eyed son, wearing a pair of large slippers, walk to the boys side. Uncle, we can go paint, right? He pulled the boys trousers. Even if he felt uncomfortable to the extreme, the boy still quickly fixed his mood, spit out the rest of the foam and dried his mouth. He pretended that nothing had happened and led his son to the studio. He was absent-minded, his brush didnt move on the canvas. Ning Si Nian stared at him until his eyes dried, only then did he fiercely blink. A few words were squeezed out of his clenched teeth C Zhao Xinfang, you dared! C Qian Yu urgently wanted to get the bid his employer mentioned. Just as he stepped into Ning house he was pushed hard into study. The door slammed shut and a warm body covered him. Qian Yu was surprised a moment before he started returning the groping. After a heavy bout on the sofa, Zhao Xinfang wanted to pull Qian Yu to the desk for another round, but was rejected. How come youre so hungry? Ning doesnt feed you anymore? I cant do it again so quickly. He hasnt touched me in months. Is he getting it outside? Maybe your charm has faded. Let it fail, anyway, he married me just to help with his kid. Why didnt that asshole just marry a nanny? What nanny could be prettier than you? Could have a better body than you? They talked and kissed for a while, then finally separated. Qian Yu pulled up his underwear as he skillfully turned on the computer, entered the password, and transferred out a copy of a confidential file. After Im done with this sale Ill go abroad for shelter. Help me monitor Ning Si Nian, if there is any movement call me. When I get settled later you will ultimately benefit. After he recovered the USB, Qian Yu fondled Zhao Xinfangs full chest and rushed out. Ning Si stared at the messy study, and suddenly felt his stomach somersault. Qian Yus file had a significant error in information, if sold to other companies the company would face billions in losses. Ning Si Nian just had to wait for their failure and carve up their assets. He forced himself to continue to handle business, but no matter how he tried to relax every few minutes he would bring up surveillance to look at the state of boy. Finally at half past five, he immediately tidied up his papers and went home. Qin Li and Ning Wangshu were by the lake feeding the ducks, Wei was not in sight. Ning Si called out a greeting and hurried into the house. What are you doing? His voice was very stern but if you listened carefully you could hear it shaking. Zhou Yunsheng slightly paused, then continued to pack. In accordance with Wei Xiyans character after such a thing he certainly could not tell Ning Si Nian, but he wouldnt dare to stay in Ning home. But Zhou Yunsheng was also doing it for his own benefit. He needs to give Ning Si some pressure, to force him to deal with that woman as soon as possible. Having said that, Ning was a bit too easy to use. Zhou Yun Sheng just had to blink and flatten his mouth, and he would bend over to help him with everything. Stop! Please listen to me! Ning Si nervously grabbed the boy hands, saw him widen his eyes and look a bit frightened, then quickly hugged him to apologize, Im sorry, I didnt mean to scare you. I just didnt want you to leave. What happened today, talk to me. Zhou Yunsheng just slightly shook his head without a word. Ning Si Nian didnt dare to force him. His heart felt like it was immersed in boiling oil. He thought of Zhao Xinfangs forced kiss, he eyes gradually reddened in wrath. What is going on? Why can he only hide in a dark corner quietly watching the boy, while others can dishonestly get close to him, even force a kiss on him? What the hell? The repressed anger in his heart burned out his reason, he pinched the boys jaw and repeatedly wiped his thin lips. Zhou Yunsheng frowned in pain, just as he turned to avoid his wiping he was stunned to see the man bend over. It cant be called a simple kiss, his tongue pushed past his teeth deep into his throat, deep and crazy, he seemed to want to swallow him alive. Saliva leaked out from between their lips, forming a long silver wire. After a long time, when Zhou Yun Sheng was finding it difficult to breathe, Ning Si pulled back, but not by much. Their lips were still touching, his fingers grazed his jaw, and his eyes gazed into the boys eyes. He softly asked Tell me, what do you feel? I want to fuck you! Zhou Yun Shengs eyes flashed, but he still remained silent. Tell me, hurry. Ning Si Nians fingertips slowly deepened, leaving a few pink bruises. Zhou Yunsheng ignored the pain, and cowardly said, Im afraid. Certainly not of you ah, big pervert. The mans breath was very hot, radiating a strong taste of male hormones, it almost invaded Zhou Yunshengs mind. He liked strong men like Ning Si Nian, when the other side was intense and wild it made him excited. And that kiss was very good, it completely washed away Zhao Xinfangs nausea. He almost wanted to hold Ning Si and say thank you. Ning Si Nian was panting, his voice sounded hoarser, Besides fear, what else are you feeling? Zhou Yunsheng dropped his eyes, his cheeks slowly flushed, his dark eyes were soaked in shallow tears. It was radiant and moving. Ning Si Nian forgot how to breathe, his mind repeatedly echoed a thought C Hes shy, he doesnt find me disgusting, he also has feelings for me. After becoming aware of this, he was like a victim hanging on the edge of a cliff who finally found redemption. The ecstasy and excitement washed his heart again and again. His nerves finally relaxed, his eyes melted, filling up with deep and heavy love. Wei Xiyan, Wei Xiyan, Xiyan He repeatedly called his name before carefully pecking his already swelling lips. He whispered, Wei Xiyan, baby, I love you. I love you so much. Can you understand? Can you feel it? Zhou Yunsheng was lying on his violently undulating chest, he slightly nodded his head. The room was filled with a romantic sucking sound Ning Sis feelings were such a matter of course, regardless of what happened after the emergence of the female protagonist, Zhou Yunsheng didnt care. He only lived in the moment, only cherished the moment. A month later, Kyoto Academy of Fine Arts released some news- in this session five works sent to participate made it into the finals and would be eligible for the highest award. In this kind of art event even making it into the finals was like receiving a gold plated trophy, not to mention your work would be evaluated by art Masters from around the world. This was simply an incredible honor. The notification letter not only printed the name of the person, but also attached a photo of the work. The oil painting department students were competing to read the notice board. This is my work, why is it under senior bothers name? Zhou Yunsheng paled. Everyone was silent, the co-mentor Professor Tang Weiming gave him a harsh look, This was obviously hand painted by Fu Xuan, I watched him complete it. Why do you say its yours? What evidence do you have? Tang Weiming of course knew that this painting was stolen, but he received benefits from Fu Xuan so he can only feel sorry for Wei Xiyan. The art world was not as pure and simple as outsiders imagined. This is something that Wei Xiyan should learn sooner or later. Yes ah, we share a studio with Fu Xuan brother, we personally watched him paint it. Several students echoed. Apparently Fu Xuan prepared well. Fu Xuan took the letter, patted Zhou Yunshengs shoulder and laughed, Younger brother, only speak with evidence, or I can sue you for slander. Zhou Yunsheng seemed to be intimidated by his threat, his face paled to transparency. He looked at Tang Weiming, but the other just shifted his eyes, embarrassed. The several students also looked away. Wei Xiyan slowly left. Fu Xuan took a deep breath. Assured that an orphan would not be able to stir up trouble, he invited the other students out to eat. Everyone cheerfully hooted, they walked to the school gate in good moods. Zhou Yunsheng went to a secluded corner, rubbed his eyes, cleared his throat, and made a phone call. The thick nasally voice on the phone almost made Ning Si jump in fright. He asked anxiously, Whats wrong baby? Did something happen? Dont be afraid, Im here okay? Tell me where you are, Ill come right away. Im in school, Im very uncomfortable. Ning Si appeased him while walking to the car, and only hung up the phone when he headed out on the read. Zhou Yunsheng could easily handle Fu Xuan, but he was now Wei Xiyan. Wei Xiyans world was only painting, he doesnt need to know about these dirty things. So from the beginning he intended to let Ning Si Nian solve all his problems for him. This is also what Ning Si Nian owes Wei Xiyan, sooner or later he had to make up for his past actions. As for Ning Si Nians emotional changes, that was purely accidental. Poor Fu Xuan had no idea who he had provoked. Chapter 23 Seeing the red eyes of the boy secretly hiding in the corner, Ning Si was angry enough to kill. He reluctantly calmed his heart, coaxed and persuaded him to tell the truth, then immediately took him to the principal office to complain. The principal didnt neglect and quickly called Fu Xuan, Tang Weiming and the others. Seeing Fu Xuan in the crowd, his arrogance outstanding, Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to be afraid and shrunk into Ning Si Nians arms, tightly grabbing his clothes. This move provoked Ning Sis angry more, but he gently embraced him and patted his back, softly reassuring him to not be afraid. Tang Weiming and the others naturally knew Ning. For many years his handsome face occupied the front page of financial magazines. After seeing the twos intimate action, their hearts suddenly had a bad feeling. Ning Si Nian did not nonsense, he took out a phone and said, This painting called Bright is something I watched Wei Xiyan complete. I dont know why this Fu Xuan name is under it. I came here today to clarify this matter. To avoid unnecessary misunderstandings in the future, can I record this conversation? Not agreeing was equivalent to admitting. Fu Xuan thought they couldnt get him, the mentors and the students were all well prepared. Record or no record, it was no big deal, so he nodded in agreement. Tang Weiming asked trembling, I would like to ask Mr. Ning, what is your relationship with Wei Xiyan? What is the relationship between me and Xiyan? Ning Si sneered, turned to Fu Xuan and asked, When and where did you finish this painting? Who is the child in the picture? I started painting from the beginning of September and finished at the end of October. I had been painting in the school studio. The teacher of the studio and my colleagues are able to testify. The person in the painting doesnt exist in reality. I painted him while thinking that if I have a child, what would they be in the future, would they inherit my talent, vision and love of painting etc. I imagined this future childs face and painted him on a canvas As a result of his guilty conscience, Fu Xuan endlessly talked about his feelings while creating it. A few of his lackey younger brothers frequently nodded, even Tang Weiming also supported him with a few words. Zhou Yunsheng began painting the painting in mid-July and completed it by the end of September. The whole painting process was faithfully recorded by Ning Si Nians monitor. Moreover, he painted Wangshu. Violation of portrait rights alone was enough charges to take Fu Xuan down. Because of his guilty conscience Fu Xuan said more and more inconsistences, but Ning calmly recorded. He really dug his own grave. Ning Si didnt interrupt him. When he finished he asked Tang Weiming several questions. After fully collecting the incriminating evidence he held the boys hand, nodded towards the headmaster, President Lee, Ill leave first. This matter will be sent to my lawyer to deal with, but I hope that a similar situation will not appear in your school in the future. Of course, Mr. Ning please watch your step. Principal Lee respectfully guided the two people to the door, turned back and stared at Fu Xuan for a while, then he finally shook his head, Go and quickly call your parents. Tell them to help you find the best lawyer. If you are lucky, you can settle out of court. Principal, why should I fight for a court settlement? That painting was done by me, so many people can testify! Fu Xuan refused to let go. Drawn by your hand? You can draw Mr. Nings son who is several hundreds of miles away? What imagined future children when I say these words I cant help but feel embarrassed for you. As the principals voice faded, Tang Weiming and the perjury students began to cold sweat, feeling an ominous premonition. Fu Xuan exclaimed, How can the child be real? Wei Xiyan told me that he was fictional! The headmaster wasnt a hesitant person. He not so politely threw everyone out of his office. He knew that all the people present would have no future after today. Fu Xuan went home to his parents, but his parents were completely incapable of fighting with Nings group. Although the trial wasnt open, so media couldnt wantonly report it and hurt Wangshu, the Fu familys reputation in the calligraphy and painting industry was over. After paying a huge amount of compensation they went abroad and disappeared into obscurity. Tang Weiming and the several students who perjured themselves also quit the art circle and lived an inconspicuous lives. On the way home, Zhou Yunsheng timidly spoke, He has so many witnesses but we only baby Shu, will we lose the lawsuit? How can we? The evidence is very full. Ning Si Nian touched the boys soft hair. What evidence? Zhou Yun Sheng blinked a pair of innocent eyes. Ning Si Nian broke into cold sweat, laughed nervously, Dont worry, I said theres evidence so theres evidence. The trial things please leave them to me, Ill take care of it. Do you have other paintings? Give me them, Ill fix your entry in the contest. Zhou Yunsheng enjoyed his restless look enough so he only nodded, I have a painting almost the same level of Bright , help me send it in. Oh yes, can we not have a public trial? Im afraid the babys life will be affected. The media would certainly dig into the behind story, Ning Wangshu would inevitably enter the publics eye. He was so small, being so disturbed was not a good thing. Although Zhou Yunsheng had the absolute strength to protect him, but he still felt guilty for using his portrait. Ning Si Nian didnt know his thoughts, he just saw his love for his son, his heart softened and he pulled him in and gently kissed him. They looked at each other with a smile. At home, Zhou Yun Sheng took Ning Wangshu to the lake to sketch. Ning Si Nian went to the study to call the lawyer. This kind of civil case in the countrys top law firm was simply a piece of cake, the other side repeatedly guaranteed that the defendant would pay the most painful price. When he hung up the phone, Ning Si lit a cigar and stood by the window gazing at the big one and small one painting happily. Just then, Zhao Xinfang hurriedly pushed open the door to the study, holding a credit card, Si, my credit cards are all frozen? Ning Si turned around, his tone was very gentle, Xinfang, come see this. Zhao Xinfang walked over and bent down to look at the computer screen. Ning Si Nian clicked the play button, uh huh ah ah groaning sounds instantly filled the room. Two white bodies were in a variety of difficult postures, the scene was very obscene. Zhao Xinfangs face paled, she staggered two steps back speaking incoherently, Si.. It was not intentional.no no I was forced, Si, please dont Ning Si Nian ignored her and picked up the phone. About ten minutes later, several policemen stepped in and arrested Zhao Xinfang with fraud, theft and infringement of commercial secrets charges. Because the amount involved was too large, Zhao Xinfang would be sentenced to the highest sentencing and will have to pay an astronomical sum to Nings group. The judge also lifted the marriage between the two. As for Qian Yu, as early as a month ago, he had committed suicide. Three years later, Dr. Qin Li retired and Ning Si decided to find a nanny to take care of his child and his lover. The both of them were painting crazy, once they went into the studio everything was forgotten, if no one was next to them to remind them then they were guaranteed to starve themselves to death. This was also the reason why Ning Nian was reluctant to dismantle the home monitors. That day, a beautiful girl knocked on the door of the house. Shed come to apply for the position. Ah, you, you are Wei Xiyan Homeward Journey, that Wei Xiyan? The girl pointed to the young boys handsome face and shouted. Homeward was the art piece sent in to participate in the painting competition three years ago. It was dedicated to Wei Xiyan. The young man, with an exhaustive gesture, fell onto a womans lap. The woman rubbed his hands with one hand and covered his face with the other. They were surrounded by roses, haunting in the breeze, the scene was warm and bright but behind the boy was an endless road of thorns. The boys legs were curled up, the soles of his feet had blood stains. It was not difficult to imagine how hard a trip he experienced while walking to the woman. This was a surrealist painting, but with brilliant classicism. With a warm tone it told a sad story. The boy was quietly lying there, so beautiful that all the passers-by were attracted to him and wanted to explore his breath, to see if he was still alive. He was so tender, he should not bear everything alone. Everyone wanted to hug him. When the painting was exhibited many gave in to the temptation to test his breathing. In order not to damage the painting, the organizers had to put up a sign on the wall, it read C Stop touching, he is still alive! The artists superb skill and sincere affection gave the painting a life and a soul. The painting won the highest prize of that years competition. For Wei Xiyan it was fame, but Ning Si Nian had been in a series of nightmares for several months. Although the organizers said he is alive, but only Ning Si Nian knew, the woman the young man embraced was actually his dead mother. He was eager to get into his mothers arms to feel the embrace of death. This was the hidden meaning. Ning Si was frightened, and thus strengthened his monitoring of the boy. If he disappeared in his field of vision for more than three minutes, he would be restless and full of cold sweat. He often called Zhao Jun to find him. Now he was 100% sure his boss was sick. At that moment, Ning Si Nian was livid staring at the screen. The man and they woman were getting along, through his headphones he could hear giggles. Can you make cookies? My nephew loves to eat them. Zhou Yunsheng looked to the goddess. Yes, this was the belated female protagonist. I can, shall I make a few for you and the child to try? The girls cheeks were reddish, her eye color shiny. Because of Homeward Journey she was hooked on Wei Xiyan three years ago, she didnt think he would be her future employer. Yup, the kitchen has everything, anything you need just take it. Zhou Yunsheng pointed to the cupboards. The girl hastened to nod and was about to wear an apron when Zhao Jun walked up to her. He said, Mr. Wei, the boss just called, he said that he found a good nanny so you dont have to look for one. Ill send the lady out. His words were not finished before he started pushing the girl out of Ning house. Not long after, Ning house really got a new nanny. Sixty-five years old, a face like a dried orange peel. Zhou Yunsheng looked her up and down. His heart cursed the big pervert, but his mouth slightly curved up. Chapter 24 Introduction The male and female protagonists didnt even get to talk to each other, let alone get together. Its redundant to say that the second world was completely out of the Lord Gods control. Zhou Yunsheng was back to his Xinghai space. He felt his soul power had become more powerful than the last time. He was vaguely aware- as long as he changes the fate of a world, the power contained in the space will be become his. This way of gaining strength was a copy of the Lord God. Perhaps one day, when his power grows beyond the Lord Gods, he will be able to break free from this prison and go back to reality. This speculation did not make Zhou Yunsheng feel overly excited, on the contrary, he very much enjoyed fighting against the Lord God. As the energy absorbed was too large, he fell into a dormant state. When he woke up again, there were more than two new galaxies in the Xinghai space. Zhou Yunsheng stood in the galaxy for a long time, then pressed the transfer button. Chapter 25 Space Reincarnation Girl When he opened his eyes he was sitting in a simple small compartment by himself, placed in front was a small book, on it a piece of white paper, a brush and an ink stone. Was it ancient times? He pulled at his gorgeous gown, then clicked on the AI on his wrist. There was a brief description of the world and detailed data on the original owner on the screen. Here was a Zhou dynasty palace courtyard, now was the three-year Spring Quarter. The original owner smoothly passed the government test, county test, courtyard test, rural test and a series of examinations, only to be able to participate in the final palace test. The originals name was Shen Yi Bin, he was the Ministry of Personnel official Shen Huis eldest son. He usually was too lazy to learn, so he could make it all the way through the tests because of the care from the worlds heroine. The heroines name is Xie Yurou, she is the Seven Princes, Zhu Ziqing, concubine. Previously, she was cast into the cold palace, but she was reborn and acquired a medical space and a spirit spring that could cure disease and give beauty. Shen Yi Bins sister, Shen Qiao Dan, was also the Princes concubine. In her past life she and Xie Yurou were opponents, then she gave birth to the eldest son and beat Xie Yurou to become a Princess. After the Seventh Prince was enthroned, her child was established as Crown Prince and she became Queen of the world. As the loser, Xie Yurou was demoted and ultimately died in the cold palace. Before her death she learned that her many years of non-pregnancy was Shen Qiao Dans masterpiece. It is reasonable to say that Xie Yurou hated Shen Jia before she died, how could she secretly help Shen Yi Bin after her rebirth? Naturally, its all a malicious plot. Xie Yurou knows the future, she sent someone to secretly reveal the test to Shen Yi Bin, and helped him get all the way from the government test to the palace test. At this years trial a big fraud case would be exposed. The Emperors Imperial eunuchs wrote down the exam questions and went outside the palace to sell it, the Princes followers thought that it was a great opportunity to get money and joined hands to wantonly receive bribes. After getting their children the questions, in order to ensure that they get a high position, the parents would naturally also spend a lot of money to hire talented people to write their answers, then have their children memorize the answers for the test. So this years test would appear many remarkable answers, prompting Chen Emperors great joy. But bad is bad and the number of people with true talent are few, so if you asked for an answer I also asked for, inevitably the same answer would be given. One by one, after picking out seven or eight of exactly the same papers, Tian Chen Emperors happy mood turned into rage. He ordered the Ministry of Personnel and the Dali Temple to jointly investigate the matter. Within the year, all the people who bought and sold the questions were found out and punished, there were many in Beijing whose children were involved. After the Heaven Emperor investigated them they were dismissed, for a time there was a decline in officials. The Prince also gradually began to lose his prestige and the Seven Princes took the opportunity to win favor. In the last life, Shen Yi Bin didnt even take the Tong Sheng test, so he naturally missed the palace test. His father Shen Hui was found commendable in the investigation and become Tian Chens close follower. If not for Shen Huis support, the Seven Princes wouldnt have chosen Shen Qiao Dan as his Queen. In this world, Xie Yurou helped Shen Yi Bin pass the county test, government test, courtyard test, etc. Her goal was to let him participate in the palace test, then get implicated in the fraud and ruin Shen Huis career. Without the glory of Shen Jia, Shen Qiao Dan would be in a tough spot. Zhou Yun Sheng arrived early but not early enough. Shen Yi Bin had already taken all the previous tests and was currently taking the last palace test. Now he only had two choices. One was to give up the exam and leave early, but the Princes followers had a ledger, a record of all the children who bought the questions, even if he gave a blank answer nothing would change. Second was to give up his current answers and write an answer to shake heaven and earth. Tian Chen Emperor was thirsty, he had a 1000 gold to buy horse boneC talent was priceless. If his talent was real he would certainly be spared. To what remarkable extent does the article have to be to impress him and escape unharmed? Zhou Yunsheng looked at the topic, it was very simple, only three words C adjust the rent. It really was Chen Emperors simple, pragmatic, and sharp style. The so-called rent was a tax system. It was based on the system of land equalization, as land annexation was increasing, a large number of independent farmers fled bankruptcy, or were reduced to tenants under a landlord. The equalization system was on the verge of collapse. The foundation had collapsed, and the rent was in jeopardy. It not only exacerbated the peoples living burden, resulting in people becoming destitute, but they also couldnt meet the governments required amount of tax. Now the Emperor was worried about tax reform. Zhou Yunshengs poetry and calligraphy were proficient, coupled with the AIs robust search engine, writing a Ya Guan Qu Song level of text was really possible. He only closed his eyes, then waved the brush around. His one handed drawing was majestic, penetrating, amazing, but the content of the article was more amazing. It not only described the shortcomings of rent, but also suggested the more advanced two tax laws. The two tax laws changed the practice of perpetual rent taxation with the implementation of a number of property taxation criteria. To determine the amount of tax, it taxed by assets not by head count. It not only increased the state revenue but also reduced the burden on the people. It was the basis of future tax reform, and was a major step in history. Past Shen Yi Bins article was also very exciting, but it only elaborated on the shortcomings of rent, and it was not in-depth, forget about giving an effective solution. Even so, Tian Chen Emperor spent a lot of effort to find out the true author of the article, made an exception to let him participate in the palace test and hand-picked him for champion. The man was later picked up by the Seven Prince and became the right arm for the Seven Princes while Shen Hui was the left hand. Such an article made the Emperor awe-struck, but compared to Zhou Yun Shengs it wasnt worth mentioning. After putting down the brush Zhou Yun Sheng glanced around, then closed his eyes to recall Shen Yi Bins life. Shen Yi Bin lost his status, was kicked out of the Imperial examinations, and his father Shen Hui was removed from office, career destroyed. Shen Jia quickly declined, Shen Qiao Dan struggled in the Seven Princes House, grew depressed and died. In contrast to Shen Jia, Xie Yurou moved up to become the Queen Mother, her brother avoided this rigged test after her warning, and in the next test he scored top scores and became the pride of the people. Shen Yi Bin loved to play and he loved freedom. Becoming a scholar was something his father wanted so he reluctantly agreed to take the test, only to be tricked into destroying his family. Now Zhou Yunsheng wont only help him avoid this crisis, hell turn the tide and make Shen Jia more dazzling than ever. So what exactly should I do? Support the Seven Princes to win the dragons throne? Zhou Yunsheng slightly shook his head and rejected the idea. Currently, Xie Yurou has become the Seven Princes pet thanks to the medicinal space and spiritual spring. Plus Shen Qiao Dan repeatedly messed with and provoked her, she also used sterilization drugs on her. Even help couldnt help fix their relationship. If he helped the Seven Princes ascended the throne, Xie Yurou would still seek revenge, so it was better to support another prince. Tian Chen Emperor had twelve children, but the most favored was the Crown Prince. But perhaps because of being held too highly, the Prince in the past few years had become more and more reckless, after the fraud case the Emperor lost patience with him. If the Prince became stable, it wouldnt be difficult to regain the Emperors heart. The rest of the princes wouldnt stand a chance. But he first needed to find out if the Prince had the possibility of recovery. Hell go out and look first, if not hell find another prince. Decided, Zhou Yunsheng unconsciously fell asleep, prompting the inspector over the test to secretly shake his head. The examiners would try to correct the tests around the clock. As the test was important to the country, the Emperor didnt hesitate after the children finished the test, he personally went to the courtyard to view the grading. The examiner took out a test paper, bowed and said, The Emperor please see, this volume is worthy of first place! Wei Chen! Here is also a fantastic test paper. Another examiner offered one. Tian Chen Emperor took them, only a little glance over amazed him. Several examiners continued to roll out outstanding papers for him to read, but suddenly one of them knocked over an ink stone, revealing a face full of horror. What? Tian Chen Emperor slowly looked over. The Emperor, your humble servant here actually.has the same test paper again. The examiners face paled. He knew that this situation meant that someone leaked the questions and found someone to answer, and those implications were only the beginning. Tian Chen Emperors eyes darkened, he took the test paper and hastily read it. His tone was unprecedentedly cold, Find all the same papers and hand them to me! The examiners didnt dare to neglect, they immediately buried themselves in the papers. Not long after they picked out eight or nine with the same answers. But one person held a test paper up to his eyes, for a long time he was not willing to let go, his fingers slightly trembled. Tian Chen saw and walked over, his gloomy expression, after reading the first two lines, turned stunned, followed by happy, and finally ended in laughter, Well, I didnt expect my Zhou country actually had such a hidden phoenix, and I actually discovered him! This is my blessing! Due to being pleasantly surprised, Tian Chen Emperor disregarded the rules and directly opened the strip covering the name C Shen Yi Bin? Who? Shen Yi Bin, it seems somewhat familiar.. Responding to the Emperor, Shen Yi Bin is Shen Hui officials eldest son. An examiner answered, then shook his head and sighed. He was a well-known sloth in Beijing, to make such a beautiful article, he must belong with the rest of the students. It mustve also been written by a trustee. Tian Chen Emperors thoughts matched the examiners, his face suddenly turned furious, he softly growled, Grab Shen Yi Bin, be sure to find out who answered this question! =========================== T/N: This is why I didnt want to translate stories in an ancient setting or xianxia, just look at the amount of notes. This whole chapter was just idioms galore. Dont skip them, I worked hard for them. I used mostly quotations so if you wanna learn more google the quote. Three-year Spring Quarter- Imperial examinations period Dali Temple- highest level of court, equivalent to the Supreme Court Tong Sheng- county level imperial exam A 1000 gold to buy horse bone- Idiom. Someone who thirsts after talent Rent- Equal Field System. Baidu The tax system implemented in the early Tang Dynasty. Later, because of annexation of land, a growing number of farmers fled bankruptcy or became tenants, the policy was gradually on the brink of collapse. Sounds familiar? Yup the author basically wrote the same thing. Naughty naughty Land equalization- Wikipedia a historical system of land ownership and distribution in China used from the Six Dynasties to mid-Tang dynasty. Ya Guan Qu Song- Idiom. An article showcasing excellent literary talent Waved the brush around- The sentence was really fancy and lyrical. After looking it up, it just meant using your pen to write something awesome. Two tax laws- Galegroup the Tang government abandoned the equal field system and adopted the Hang shui fa (Double Tax system), which levied taxes twice a year on the amount of land held by the peasant householdsit introduced a more equitable system, which was based on the assessment of land cultivated by the farming families. Chapter 26 Shen Yi Bin was Shens only son so he was very favored, his food and clothing were top class. After Zhou Yunsheng returned to Shen Jia he had a few days of leisure, then suddenly he got up one day and was imprisoned by prison guards. Shen father was a minister near the Emperor, he naturally had the opportunity to see the exam. Tian Chen Emperor suspected Shen participated in selling the questions so he was also kept in custody. Father and son were currently squatting in a stinky cell, Shens eyes were already a sallow complexion and he looked very haggard. When is mother going to send us dinner? I have not eaten an eight treasure duck in a long time. Zhou Yunsheng had a straw dangling from his mouth, rubbing his board beaten buttocks. Fortunately, he had the habit of strengthening his body when he entered a new world, or hed now have internal injuries. Shen father had not been dismissed yet, he was still a court officials so he didnt share in the beating, but his hearts torture was a hundred times more painful. He grabbed his sons ear and rebuked, You obtuse child, you still want to eat? Quickly put out the person who answered your questions so we dont have to suffer anymore torture! That is my own writing, how can I put them out? Zhou Yunsheng clutched his ears, looking wronged. Shen father saw him still not repent even in this situation, he was not even flustered, so he angrily swung his fist to beat him. Meanwhile, Shen mother was visiting her daughter in the Seven Princes palace. Mother go back, I am now worth less than mud in the river. I myself have no guarantee where could I spare the ability to save my father and brother. I sent someone to ask a few times, but the Seven Princes was not willing to see me, more unexpectedly, the Queen Mother also reprimand me. Now Im forbidden to set foot outside, and I dont know what month or year I can be free. Shen Qiao Dan said with tears, her face in despair. Shen mother was shocked, after a moment she sighed, Seven Princes intends to stand idly by? Also, your brother in this life has no hope, your fathers career is also ruined, and Shen Jia is useless. Daughter, you have no children and lost have your favored status, what will you do in the future? If I knew this would happen, I wouldve made you have an ordinary family, a stable life. They both cried bitterly for lost chances. West of the courtyard, Xie Yurou inquired from the maid the conversation between the mother and daughter. She dismissed the maid and sneered, Shen Jia has fallen, Shen Qiao Dan what can you do? The bitter days are just beginning, slowly enjoy it. A few loyal maids, all pleasing to the eye, pretended that they didnt hear anything. The Seven Princes walked up the steps, saw the peerless beauty reclining on the couch, and his indifferent eyes immediately squeezed out a little smile. My husband, Mrs. Shen came, you did not Xie Yurou was pretending to be a good and gentle person, she should naturally plead. Say no more, my Father is now wrathful, no one can persuade him. I can only silently beg for a blessing for Shen. Seven Princes coldly said. He knew that much truth, plus Shen Yi Bin was a failure and Shen Huis career was basically finished, which meant Shen family wasnt worth fighting for. Xie Yurou no longer beseeched, she raised a hand to her lips, and secretly laughed. Shen mother left the Seven Princes house, then brought her son and husband a just baked eight treasure duck. The family of three sat, silent. So, our family has become the Seven Princes abandoned child? After a long time, Shen father sighed. Shen mother nodded, tears surging out. Zhou Yunsheng was buried in a bowl of hot rice. After eating a duck leg, he opened, He is now pampering side Imperial Concubine Xie, and sister has been disregarded, also repeatedly disrespected. He abandoned our house, so we will not help him in the future, so we wont indirectly help cheap Xie. Here, he lowered his voice, Father, how about we cast our lots with someone else? Shen Fus beard was trembling, one hand pressed into the food box, he roared, What cast lots? Even our lives are not guaranteed, you want to cast lots?! I do not know where your confidence comes from! Zhou Yunsheng finally broke free from Shen fathers fists, face stuck with rice he pleaded, I give, I am willing to give up the writer! But I want to meet the Emperor before that, or Ill die! Because the Emperor was anxious to find the person who wrote the article, every day he asked questions repeatedly, but Shen Yi Bin was stubborn, even with almost broken buttocks he refused to let go. The Dali Temple was under a lot of pressure to get results, since he was finally willing to give up they quickly arranged for him to meet the Emperor. Seeing them walking through the courtiers, Tian Chen Emperor waved his hand to hurry them over. The father and son were brought to the front of the man, knelt down and saluted. Who is that person, where is he? Tian Chen couldnt wait to probe. The Emperor, the far away man is just around the corner, in fact hes right in front of you. Zhou Yunshengs cheek was littered with a few grains of rice, his appearance was really unsightly. Tian Chen Emperors face instantly darkened. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately added, Replying to the Emperor, small me could speak months after birth, three years old I could make poetry. I have a quick-witted, smart and incredible memory. Small me enjoys books and learning. That strategy really was clumsily thought up by small me, please I ask the Emperor for insight! Shen Yi Bins childhood, no one knew better about it than Shen father. When he heard his son boasting so confidently, he desperately wanted to rush over and block his sons mouth. But because this was the government hall, and the Emperor was present, he dared not act rashly. Tian Chen Emperor listened then actually laughed, Then he threw him the book Huainanzi, and said, In a quarter of an hour read it, then recite it, a wrong word will be your death. Shen father immediately cold sweat like a waterfall, but Zhou Yun Sheng respectfully replied, Great Emperor, I dont need a quarter of an hour, only a few seconds is enough. He picked up the book, turned it over, returned the book to the Imperial eunuchs, then closed his eyes to recite. Tian Chen Emperor held the book, his expression turned from cold to awe, then auspicious into a disbelief. Wait, start from the third row on the 76th page, he ordered. Zhou Yunsheng didnt stop, from the third rows first word to the end, not one was missing. From the 100th page, sixth row. Zhou Yunsheng continued. From the Seventh row of page 38, start from the third word. Zhou Yunsheng nodded and did according to his words. His soul was powerful, his memory abilities was not that exaggerated, but he also had the super search engine 007. Even if Tian Chen Emperor found the most uncommon book in Zhou dynasty, he could still recite it. Tian Chen Emperor was stunned, speechless for a long time, after he regained his senses he thought of the unlikely but still possible chance that he had just memorized only that book. So he sent people to the Imperial Academy to look for a just finished dictionary. The dictionary had not yet come out to the public, only the compilation staff and Tian Chen Emperor has seen it. It had a millions words, a mighty volume. Ill give you a quarter of an hour, recite this dictionary. He didnt throw the book, but let the eunuch closest to him hand it over. His tone also eased a lot, anyone could see he had started to believe. Shen father was kneeling in place, from time to time he turned around to look at his son, as if he didnt know him. Zhou Yunsheng promised and with the fastest speed he turned the dictionary, then under Heaven Emperors test he recited forward, back, inverted, and from specific parts, showing his ability to never forget. Tian Chen Emperor was completely served, he was silent for a long time before he asked, Since you have such a big talent, why did you have to buy the exam in advance? Was it not in vain? Zhou Yun Sheng revealed an expression of helplessness, Great Imperial Emperor, small me this child thought it was a good idea to buy the test questions. Small me only realized after spending thousands of money that such an expensive price must only be for something to let a person cheat. So after glancing at it I threw it away. Small me was ignorant, please Emperor forgive me. Tian Chen nodded and pondered, after a moment he gave in to temptation and asked, Your two tax law is not a perfect policy, you know why? Zhou Yunsheng replied, his attitude neither overbearing nor overly humble, Great Imperial Emperor, small me knows, but because of the test page space limit, many words could not make it into the test. The two tax laws has four drawbacks: First, long-term adjustment households, the tax burden of the rich and the poor; the amount of money in the tax portion of the two taxes, because of the court money, the market cash flow is insufficient, it would soon produce a light weight phenomenon. The people will want to sell silk, grain or other products to pay taxes, and increase their life burden; three, Land taxation under the two tax system, land annexation would be more prevalent, rich He made a breakdown of the implementation of the two tax law and the possible problems. On this basis, he suggest the more reasonable one whip and tanding rumu tax systems, and their long-term vision. His thoughtful thinking, and the clarity of his procedures pleased Tian Chen and the court. Come, son of Shen and Shen official take a seat. Tian Chen Emperor personally walked down the throne and buttered up the two people with a spring like smile. As long as they were a real scholar, they would be able to get his preferential treatment, not to mention Shen Yi Bin was a once in a lifetime genius. Zhou Yunshengs ass was in pain, he sat down and shook, attracting Heaven Emperors guilt. The two people talked from tax reform to land reform, and the border war. Zhou Yun Shengs refined speech and sharp and thought-provoking sentences invoked Chen Emperors excitement, he was anxious to keep him in the palace to talk all night. Shen father stayed silent, holding a tea cup, steadily staring at his son. Seeing the palace preparing for evening, Tian Chen Emperor remembered that the father and son had wounds, and were hungry, so he quickly called the doctors and chefs. After taking care of their wounds and eating dinner, Tian Chen Emperor personally guided the two to the door of the palace, laughing, Yi Bin is so talented, why did you stay so low key? Zhou Yunsheng blushed red, he bowed, Great Emperor, because my father is eager to succeed, if I let him know the wisdom of small me, he would certainly keep me at home all day, to spend the whole week in class and not go out and play. Small me is a lover of slapstick, I cannot sit still, so I clumsily hid. Shen Yi Bin was only 17 years old, because of his parents care he inherited a fashionable and full appearance. His round face lightly flushed, he actually looked pure and lovely, even the sticky rice on his cheek did not damage his charm. Tian Chen Emperor carefully looked at him, the more he looked the more he liked, then he personally picked the rice off his face, laughed and said, You were hiding really clumsily. Zhou Yunsheng was embarrassed, which caused the Emperor to laugh again. The father and son boarded the carriage. When they left the palace grounds, Shen father finally caught up to reality, he swung his fist against his son, I let you hide, I let you hide! Really, if not for facing death in prison, you intended to hide for a lifetime? Is that it? Zhou Yunsheng laughed and jokingly said, Really, only the father can know the son, this son doesnt want to be an official. I do not want to be an old, tired out official, every day going to a dark office. Shen father finished playing around, he suddenly found the situation funny and laughed: Even if you do not want to be one, how can the Emperor let you escape? I thought that Shen had no way out, but I didnt know I actually born such a good son. Good son, are you hurt? Zhou Yunsheng was nauseated by his fathers disgustingly sweet tone. Chapter 27 Shens father and son did not get to go home without consequences for buying the test. Shen Yi Bin had the Emperors ultimatum- after the investigation finished he had to take the new palace test, if he does not win the champion position, he could not become an official in the future. This shows the high expectations of Tian Chen Emperor for Shen Yi Bin. As long as he really gets the campion spot, his future would be set. Shen mother turned several laps around her son, happily she said, I knew my son was the worlds most intelligent son, since he was small he was clever. Shen father was proud of his sons cleverness, but he was also a little angry. He thought his son was a wounded Zhongyong, but he was actually deliberately concealed. Just remembering the past few days really made him both angry and happy. Yi Bin, father thought about it, I think you were right, the Seven Princes is too unrighteous. Since your sister is no longer beloved, we will change our lots to another prince. Shen father stroked his beard and sighed. But if we do not help the Seven Princes, wouldnt Qiao Dans position in the house be even sadder? Shen mothers eyes were red. Mother look to the future, as long as Shen Jia does not fall, the Seven Princes wouldnt dare to move against sister. Plus, son heard the Seven Princes now only pets concubine Xie, the other women are treated as air. If we support the Seven Princes, the one to profit will not be sister, but the pampered Xie. So, why should we do that thankless thing? Zhou Yun Sheng patted his mothers back. Shen mother thought about the recent events. Its true that Seven Princes refused to help, and also denounced and banned her daughter. The Shen family was really treated like dirt, so she no longer opposed. - Because the Imperial eunuchs stole the test questions, Tian Chen Emperor went on an inner palace cleaning spree. He put a nail in all the information routes out of the palace, so the Seven Princes still did not know that the master tax strategy was actually written by the unwitting Shen Yi Bin. Xie Yurou was reborn, she cleverly made the acquaintance of the ministers who supported the Seven Princes in her past life, one of which was the master who was behind the outstanding answers in the past test, Lin Wenjie. When she learned that the Emperor was impressed by a wonderful strategy and was searching Beijing to find the author, she mentioned Lin Wenjie to the Seven Princes, only saying that she accidentally found a smart master strategist, prompting the Seven Princes to contact him. Seven Princes wanted to please his father, but also recruit a talent, so he personally found Lin Wenjie. Lin Wenjie was a concubines son who was suppressed by the wife. He wanted to participate in the tests but the wife was not willing to find a guarantor for him, and also instructed the servants to burn his various clerical letters so he couldnt escape her pressure. He had a hard life and had to write poetry to earn money, but the passage of time caused his name to become known locally. As the Spring Quarters neared, people flocked to his door all to write an adjust the rent paper. They repeatedly told him not to discourse the work, and not to write the same article in public in the future. The payment was also quite a motivator. But Lin Wenjie was clever and soon thought to take advantage of this opportunity. So he devoted himself to study for a few days and wrote a wonderful article, afterwards he sold the article to as many buyers as possible. He did so in order to escalate the situation so Tian Chen Emperor would notice him. Therefore, when the Seven Princes came to his door, he was already in his best robe and welcomed him in. Seven Princes talked with him a lot, feeling that he really was extraordinary, he explained the situation. Lin Wenjies article had spread between the examiners, and then spread around the court, but Zhou Yunshengs article was cautiously collected by Tian Chen, he also told the examiners not to spread out the article so that people with ulterior motives could not make a profit. So the Seven Princes only knew Lin Wenjies strategy, he did not know there was one far better than it. When he heard that two people had the same article, Lin Wenjie pretended to be fearful, The original rent adjustment was actually written here, cao min is ignorant, cao min deserves to die! Seven Princes quickly picked up him, he explained that his father didnt blame him, but was actually looking for him so that he could serve in the court. Lin Wenjies heart was ecstatic, but he pretend to refuse several times before the Seven Princes convinced him to work in the palace. In the Government Hall, Tian Chen only looked at Lin Wenjie with dull eyes, when Lin Wenjies cold sweat was resembling a waterfall, he opened: Since you say that the article was written by you, can you recite it for me? Lin Wenjie settled himself and recited the letter. Tian Chen Emperors cold expression turned into contempt, followed by a little pity. If there was no Zhou Yun Sheng, Tian Chen Emperor wouldve picked his article as the winner instead. But he had also been very curious about who was the writer of the other article, he even planned to find him and use him if he had a good character. However, this person heard that there was an outstanding test in the palace and rushed over to claim it. Anyone could see that his utilitarian heartwas very heavy, and his pride was high, compared to the free and easy, pure and natural Shen Yi Bin, he was simply unsightly. Enough, this article is good, but not good enough to impress me. You learned well, but dont be so quick to claim success. Tian Chen Emperor picked up the read worn article and handed it to a nearby eunuch Take a look at this, and learn why you lost. Lin Wenjie knew that he had miscalculated, he fought against his growing fear to read the article, after a while he paled. Young Seven, you look too. Tian Chen Emperor waved his sleeves. Seven Princes did according to his words, after reading he was shocked. I cant believe it. Full of grace, elegant, so remarkable, dare I ask father who is the learned scholar who made this? Seven Princes worshiped. Was it not your brother-in-law? Tian Chen Emperor laughed and said, He wanted more time to play, so he actually behaved foolishly in front of Shen official for a few years. If he was not forced into a desperate situation, I do not know how long he wouldve stayed hidden. Seven Princes heart fiercely jump, stunned, he froze before the royal throne. Tian Chen Emperor was too lazy to explain and walked away, I am tired, you may leave. When you both calm down, remember that there are people beyond people, and skies beyond skies. Lin Wenjie was ashamed, he repeatedly kneeled and bowed behind the retreating back. Seven Princes sent him home, no longer concerned with recruiting him. Sitting in the carriage, he carefully recalled the strategy. Such a beautiful article was from Shen Yi Bins hand, he really didnt expect that. However, his father is wise and resolute in finding talent, if he said yes, it must not be wrong. He thought of the embarrassing situation that just occurred because of his desire for his fathers praise; He thought of his fathers esteem for Shen Yi Bin; Then, he thought of his cold treatment of Shen Qiao Dan and Shen Jia. By now, Shen mustve cast him out of their hearts. Seven Princes cheek reddened, like he received dozens of slaps, his cheeks even felt a dull pain. Shen Yi Bin will definitely be offered a high position, and Shen Huis position will also greatly improve. To lose Shen Yi Bin and his fathers support was no different than losing his right arm. Seven Princes regret was insurmountable. Then he remembered that his own Xie Yurou misled him to hate them. When he returned to his palace he was incensed with her. Shed thought that shed witness the destruction of Shen Huis career, but unexpectedly, Shen Yi Bin appeared, and he was even more capable than Shen Hui. Xie Yurou carefully recalled Shen Yi Bins last life. In her memory he was a real dandy, she had not seen the slightest bit of talent for learning. Shen Yi Bin was a dandy, while Shen Hui had his status he was naturally happy to play around. In this life she almost forced his family to ruin, he was also cornered and punished. Did her self-assertion lead to this mutation? Then in the future, wouldnt her meddling cause more changes? Without the support of Shen Jia, can the Seven Princes even successfully ascend the throne? Thinking of this, Xie Yurou panicked in uncertainty. She cursed herself for acting too hastily, she actually picked up a stone to crush her own feet. But then she recalled that the Prince had left her behind in her last life when he had full support, giving him more support wouldve also lead to her self-destruction in this life, so she calmed down. The source of the exam leak was finally found out, a large number of the Crown Princes officials were ousted. The Prince himself was also severely reprimanded by the Emperor in front of the court, and he lost a lot of face. After two days, Tian Chen Emperor issued an Imperial edict that ordered the courtyard to reopen the trials. Zhou Yunsheng straightforwardly passed the prerequisite trails and smoothly qualified for the palace test. This time, the topic of the test was still very simple, only four words C farming business. Its content was complex, the concept was abstract. The difficulty of the problem caused many students to frown, for a long time they didnt dare to write. Zhou Yunsheng closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened his eyes his writing flowed like water- four categories of the people the people of the country also is a man not an official, officials do not matter businessmen other countries are different it is the old farmers and agriculture that have power and the words and deeds the worker and the clever speaker the businesses and the business language He abandoned the average nobility vs lowly businessmen remarks, and wrote a comprehensive exposition of the various types of peoples contribution to social progress, especially business development and the major role it plays in a country. He didnt mince words. Most of the articles written for the Imperial examinations were stable, preferring peace, not willing to provoke the Emperor. But Zhou Yunshengs analysis through 007 reasoned why reform of the current Tian Chen tax system was needed, it also augured to open the sea ban and welcome foreign trade. This article did not poke the Emperors sore spots, but it did poke his itchy spots. Sure enough, when Tian Chen Emperor went to his table, he only needed to see the first two lines to get transfixed, he read until the full text was finished then he actually applauded. All the students looked up, they could already figure out who was this sections champion. The palace test ended and Tian Chen Emperor couldnt wait to summon Zhou Yunsheng. They debated in the government hall, until the day turned black, then he reluctantly let him leave. Three days later, a decree came down: Shen Yi Bin became a gold scholar and was awarded a position in the Imperial Academy. It was his first career yet he already became a minister near the Emperor, and he was only seventeen. If all went well for several years, hed become part of the cabinet someday. Todays Shen Yi Bin became the hottest figure in Beijing, the door of Shen Jia was constantly flowing with people trying to flatter them and propose marriage. Zhou Yunsheng used career first, family later as a reason to push it off. Shen and Shen mother couldnt disagree with his reasons and naturally allowed him to do as he wanted. C Seven Princes House. Seven Princes was looking at Shen Qiao Dans gift list, he felt it was wrong and increased it by 30%, he opened warmly, After Yi Bin goes into the academy, it wont be as easy to communicate with him, you are his sister, you should send him more things. Concubine knows, concubine will go to the treasury to look. Shen Qiao Dan laughed sweetly, but she no longer felt even half a friendship with the Seven Princes. She already knew that she had been drugged and sterilized, she had long lost the will to fight for pet. But as long as her family was influential, her position in the palace could not be shaken. Rather than trying to please the Seven Princes, shed try as much as possible to increase her brothers feelings for her, since her family was all she could rely on. Shen Qiao Dan went out into the main hall and met the haggard faced Xie Yurou, she couldnt help but scornfully smile. What can you do even if youre favored? As long as Shen Jia does not fall, you cannot surpass me! All your past plotting, sooner or later Ill pay them back! =========================== T/N: Zhongyong- Doctrine of the Mean. Britannica zhongyong means countless things: moderation, rectitude, objectivity, sincerity, honesty, truthfulness, propriety, equilibrium, and lack of prejudice. Cao min- Wild grass man/ grass roots. Hes calling himself a lowly civilian. I guess the equivalent would be calling yourself a country gal/boy. Utilitarian heart- the strong desire for fame and fortune People beyond people, and skies beyond skies- theres always someone better than you out there. Four categories of the people- Wikipedia a hierarchic social class structure developed in ancient China by either Confucian or Legalist scholars as far back as the late Zhou Dynasty and is considered a central part of the feudalism social structure Wiktionary the four occupations of ancient China: scholars, farmers, artisans and merchants. Chapter 28 Because the Crown Princes negligence and poor supervision led to the fraud case, after the spread of the news, the Princes reputation with officials and scholars was very low, his position as heir became more precarious. Fortunately, Tian Chen Emperor had not completely lost confidence in the Prince, he ordered him to preside over the Qiong Lin feast to give him the opportunity to save a little reputation. However, the Crown Prince was not grateful, so when Tian Chen retired from the feast, he focused on filling his jug with wine and ignored the other guests. Because of this trial period hed lost a large number of subordinates, and was also reprimanded by his father. He already lost his face, how could he bother to leave a good impression on these students? Zhou Yun Sheng sat close by, he secretly looked at the legendarily licentious and arrogant Crown Prince His Royal Highness. He was very handsome, a pair of slender oblique eyebrows angled on his temples, a pair of narrow phoenix eyes, glinting with wit. He always watched people with a sense of arrogance, which caused involuntary fear. He was wearing old black clothes, his skirt was open revealing white inner clothes. Because the fabric was too thin, it actually sketched over his smooth muscle lines. Even from far away you could perceive his seemingly emaciated body still contained a powerful force. His posture was very idle- he sat cross legged, a hand held a jug and brought it to his mouth. Because he was drinking too much, he eyes were blurred, but he did not look relaxed, he looked more sharply wild. He seemed to find the activities boring, he put down his glass, raised his hands to his cheek and faintly smiled at the students. But his cold eyes caused all the people to feel frightened, they turned to avoid his gaze. The temper of this Prince was infamously volatile, it was easy to anger him without ever finding out which word provoked him. He dared to play around with Tian Chen Emperors concubines, dared to collect from the treasury for his own use, dared to stab any court officials who angered him. His style of acting could be summed in one word C mad! Four words C mad to the extreme! As he presided over this occasion, the guests didnt dare to be noisy, they didnt even dare to breathe. At this moment the hall was silent, except for the sounds from the musicians, no one talked. Zhou Yunsheng returned his line of sight and secretly lamented the Princes looks good. Even the worlds male protagonist, Seven Princes, was no match for him. At the same time, the Prince was also looking at the gold champion. The world knows the Prince loves beauty, whoever he fancies, whether men or women, he didnt hesitate to peruse. Shen Yi Bin was a first-class beauty, he could be called lng j fng ch. Erotic, with a pair of bright peach blossom eyes, after drinking his eyes were slightly damp, just like a small animal- pitiable and lovely. His age was the youngest yet he was wearing the red champion gown, sitting in a group of long bearded old men. He was like a firefly on a dark night, dazzling and difficult to ignore. The Crown Princes eyes were deep, his fingertip circled the rim of the jug, his moves ambiguous. A nearby eunuch saw his desires and bent to ask, His Royal Highness, do you want to call the champion to drink with you? No, The Prince waved his hand, pointing to another direction, call over that flower beauty for Gu Si Nian. He was sober enough to remember that Shen Yi Bin was very valuable to his father, so he could not use the Qiong Lin feast to peruse him. The flower beauty was 25 years old, although he was not as peerless as Shen Yi Bin, he was handsome and graceful. When he saw the Prince point towards himself, his face immediately paled. Tan Hua Lang, Prince His Royal Highness requests your presence. Perhaps it was psychological, the flower beauty felt that the voice of the eunuch was malevolent, like a ghost demanding his soul. He would like to refuse, but the treacherous Prince was looking at him, not to mention speak, he even lacked the strength to stand up, so he accidentally poured a pot of wine all over his body. Everyone quietly looked at him, eyes filled with 120,000 points of sympathy. Dare to ask the eunuch, could Shen be fortunate enough to drink with His Royal Highness? Suddenly, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and asked. A nearby eunuch quickly looked over to him, bent over and said, The champion, naturally this is no trouble, please. The flower beauty looked toward the juvenile, relieved, and he vowed in his heart to record the kindness. Others felt more generous admiration for the champion. They say that dealing with a king was like dealing with a tiger, but they felt that the heir was even fiercer than a tiger. The Prince apparently didnt expect Zhou Yunsheng to take the initiative. He pulled up his sleeve, and waved the other side to sit down. Then he observed him. When he found that there was no reluctance or fear, his gloomy mood inexplicably improved. Youre well behaved, you look out for helpless people. He laughed without laughing. Zhou Yunshengs tone was very light, Im not doing any favors. Small minister will serve in the Imperial Academy tomorrow and every day I will help the Prince study. Naturally, I will spend a lot of time with Prince so Im getting a head start. He not only looked pure and lovely, even his voice was clear and translucent, listening to it felt comfortable. The Prince laughed, his eyes softened, he was happy that the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger. Zhou Yunsheng touched his nose, his line of sight moved to the Princes clogs on his feet. It was cold at night, most people wore a big padded cloak just to feel warm, yet the Princes dress was very thin, his feet actually had on clogs. Was he not afraid of the cold? His heart was beginning to doubt when the Prince personally handed him a glass of wine. He quickly took a sip, his eyes slightly light up. This was a bottle of the Imperial wine West Phoenix, and it was boiled in water, the aftertaste was unforgettable. The Prince watched him lick his lips, his pink little tongue probed out, very enticing. His heart immediately wanted to persuade him to drink a few more glasses. They drank and talked, and it didnt feel like it was their first meeting, they were like friends who knew each other for years. The Seven Princes who was also in attendance was waiting for the Prince to lose his temper on Shen Yi Bin, so he could rescue him and gain his gratitude. But when he saw this scene he felt depressed. The Prince was addicted to alcohol, after drinking a West Phoenix bottle he ordered the servants to boil two more to drink later. Dont drink on an empty stomach, pad your belly with rice. Seeing the boys red cheeks and blurred eyes, the Prince laughed, reaching out to pat his hair. Ah, I will. Shen Yi Bins body was still very tender, he was already drunk. Zhou Yun Sheng was also dizzy. He wanted to use 007 to adjust his bodys constitution, but he was in full view of everyone, it was not a good idea to draw attention to his wrists. Moreover, if he was a drunk man that miraculously returned to normal the next second, it would be too suspicious. Plus the Prince was still staring at him. He dug into his bowl, paused and looked blankly at the Prince to complain: This food is cold and unpalatable! Yes it is a little cold. The Prince laughed, he picked up his bowl and carefully began eating, he even took Shens bowls. Then he continued to drink, but he didnt forget to fill the cup of the small champion by his side. Zhou Yun Sheng had become dizzy, his mind filled with alcohol. His food also pushed back up against his throat, ready to come back out. While the Prince poured him some more wine, he suddenly brushed passed him and staggeringly ran out. Everyone thought that the champion finally couldnt bear to stay in his presence and ran away, they could not help but reveal tensed looks. The Prince also thought that he was disgusted with himself, his face hardened, his hand reached for the sword at his waist, his eyes hid bloody rage. He thought that they could at least be friends, but the other was just hiding his unpleasant feelings, so, it was better to kill him, so he could no longer enter his eyes. Seven Princes wanted to stand up and plead, but when he saw that the Prince was ready to kill he sat back as he thought of a more profitable idea. Shen Jia was now in the Emperors favor so even saving Shen Yi Bin might not get him to acknowledge him. But if the Prince killed him, Shen Home will want the Princes head, his father will also be angry with the Prince, and his position will hit rock bottom. The Prince and Seven Princes were for once in agreement, and no one stood up to lighten the situation. Hua Lang struggled for a long time, he was about to say a few words when he saw the eunuch that had chased after the champion come back, then whisper something to the Prince. The Prince raised his eyebrows, his gloomy look instantly cleared, without a word he walked away. Everyone was still stunned, they finally witnessed the Princes rumored temper. In the Royal Garden, Zhou Yunsheng was lying near the lotus pond vomiting, he was about to adjust his bodys information to not drunk when the Prince came, his eyes looked merry, Only a few pots of wine and youre actually drunk to this extent, really unbelievable. Im 17 years old. Zhou Yun Sheng complained, his peach eyes wet. He was captured by the Lord God when he was sixteen, not yet the legal drinking age. Although he reincarnated for tens of thousands of years, he still firmly believed that he was always sixteen. Prince found the situation even funnier, he teasingly called him a pure boy. Zhou Yunsheng ignored him and continued vomiting against the pool. He saw that the fish had surfaced to swallow his vomit after he had already emptied his stomach and was only vomiting mouthfuls of bile. He found it absurd, They, they are actually eating my spit! So disgusting! I didnt think the fish in the Imperial Garden would be so disgusting! The Prince was bent over from laughter. He took out a handkerchief and personally helped the boy wipe his mouth, the action was very gentle. He liked the boy and his intimate and unruffled attitude towards himself, so he unconsciously put down his guard. Zhou Yun Sheng thanked him and leaned on his hand to stand up, so he found something surprising. The Princes hand was very hot, it seemed to be burning up- it was obviously not the normal body temperature. He couldnt help but lean in closer, he faintly smelled medicine. Because his five senses were more enhanced than normal people he could distinguish stalactites, amethyst, white quartz, sulfur, red halloysite, arsenic ore, and even poppy and other herbs. The Prince was personally raised and pampered by Heaven Emperor, he was his fathers son. From an early age he showed extraordinary political talent, but three years ago his temperament changed, he not only turned lascivious, he began acting more and more illogical. Tian Chen Emperor repeatedly called him before his throne, but no matter how many times he was scolded he did not change. Zhou Yunsheng felt that he found the root of the Princes new temperament. Chapter 29 Later that night, Zhou Yun Sheng went back home and told his father of his drunk antics and other events. I didnt think you would actually enter the eyes of His Royal Highness Prince, this can be considered rare. In recent years, His Royal Highness temperament has been violent, so there are few pleasant times. Shen father stroked his beard and lamented, but his heart was quite worried. The Prince had gradually lost his mind, in recent years, he often treated courtiers like waste storage. His son was walking too close to the edge ah! Zhou Yunsheng also knew his fathers thoughts, he continued, When your son accidentally angered Prince, Seven Princes was silent in his seat, his expression could even be descried as joyful. Do you see father? Seven Princes is not our ally. Shen fathers eyes darkened, he was silent. Zhou Yunsheng returned to his room, sent away the personal servant, and sat in front of his lamp to meditate. He reincarnated many lifetimes, one of which was a devil magician, not only was his martial arts high, his medical knowledge was unparalleled in the world. The Princes body herb scent was thick, he must take the medicine every day, but the prescription was really presumptuous. The name of the medicine was Han Shisan, its popular name was- five stone powder, after taking it people entered into a state of euphoria. But its most fundamental effect was the treatment of typhoid fever, and it was a life-saving recipe. The proper use could quickly heal the typhoid fever, but its abuse would cause addiction, poisoning the body. Taking Han Shisan led to a high fever, if they did not quickly cool down the taker would die. The method of heat removal was to eat cold rice, wear thin clothes, sleep on cold couches, cold showers etc. They couldnt let the body have too much heat. But it also involved a lot of drinking, preferably warm wine, the drunk state would improve heat distribution. After taking it a long time, many changes will appear. A violent temperament was only one side effect, there was also excessive body temperature and easily bruised thin skin C so soft well-worn clothes was necessary, they couldnt wear new clothes, and the clothes had to be relaxed and elegant, not too tight. In order to reduce foot bruising, they had to give up boots and only wear clogs. The point was, the Prince did not suddenly turn arrogant- it was a side effect. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng opened 007 and searched the databases for Han Shisan, a moment later he let out a puff of air. Zhou Dynasty did not have Han Shisan on its records, the drug was not some secret underground medicine, it should not even exist in this era. In the entire Zhou Dynasty maybe only the Crown Prince was using it. The kind of person who would offer him that medicine, Zhou Yun Sheng could guess without thinking. The Prince was 27, the prime of life, Tian Chen looked healthy but he was already 65, in these ancient times he was past longevity and sooner or later hed have to cross the Jordan. Tian Chen Emperor had always favored the Prince, the Prince was also talented in politics-in fact he was talented in all things. Since the early years of the Emperor hed already gotten the support of the courtiers and the people. With such a good heir, who would not be satisfied? As long as the Prince was stable, naturally no one could argue his right to the throne. Someone couldnt shake the Princes outside position, so they managed to break in from the inside. He had to admit that this method was very clever, to get rid of the most powerful enemy without sacrificing a soldier. The heroine had the medical space and spiritual spring, Zhou Yunsheng guessed that this Han Shisan was the heroine and Seven Princes handwriting. If they wanted to destroy the Prince, then Zhou Yun Sheng will ruin their plans and help the Prince ascend the throne. Decided, Zhou Yun Sheng blew out his candles, and laid down to sleep. C The Prince found the small champion scholar very interesting, not only did he look beautiful, his courage was also great. He exuded vitality all the time, it made him feel comfortable. His Royal Highness, do you have any questions? Zhou Yun Sheng held a Book of Changes, slightly bowed. The Prince seemed to be listening to his lectures, but he was actually staring at his opening and closing lips. He saw him glance over with his pair of peach eyes, and finally woke up and waved, No, sit down, help me practice some more. After getting along for a while, the two had become extremely familiar. Zhou Yun Sheng sat and automatically grinded ink for the Prince. The Prince used to write in a Semi-cursive script, but three years ago he suddenly switch to cursive, and it was the most difficult cursive to write. He had extraordinary talent, it took a while but after a few months he managed to master it. Zhou Yunsheng looked down to see him write quickly and powerfully, penetrating, the words quickly flowing onto the paper: Too much I have decayed! Alas, all my life Ive seen friends and companions fade away, And now how many of them are left? With gray hair hanging in vain three thousand meters long, I laugh away all worldly things. Is there anything left, you ask, that might cheer me up? I see in green mountains such alluring charm; I expect that they see the same in me, For in heart and in appearance We are a bit similar. Goblet in hand, scratching my head by the east window I presume that Tao Yuanming, having finished his poem Halting Clouds, Was in the same mood now I am. Those on the south side of the Yangtze who got drunk only to seek fame, How could they know the magic of the turbid wine? Looking back, I conjure a gust of wind and send clouds flying. I regret not that I cant meet the ancients, But that the ancients had no chance to see my wildness. The number of people who understand me Is no more than two or three (Poem is called Congratulating the Bridegroom by Xin Qiji, translation stolen from How to Read Chinese Poetry: A Guided Anthology by Zong-qi Cai) I regret not that I cant meet the ancients, but that the ancients had no chance to see my wildness. Zhou Yunsheng slowly chewed this sentence, he caught a glimpse of the Crown Princes temples which was showing an early hint of gray, and couldnt help but feel a sense of loss. He can write such a magnificent poem in beautiful calligraphy, the Prince should not have such a ghostly look. After the Crown Prince put down his pen, he picked up his jug to drink. Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt hold back any longer, His Royal Highness, you cannot go on like this. The Prince was not angry, he only faintly glanced at him and smiled. Zhou Yun Sheng continued, Please His Royal Highness forgive me, minister wants to borrow His Highnesss medication. Why, you want to take it to try? The Prince put down the jug and raised a delicate brow. If someone else coveted his god medicine, he wouldve long ago chopped the person into meat sauce, but the one who coveted it was his small champion, he couldnt even work up the slightest anger. No, if the small minister wanted to take it, I wouldnt wait until now. And I have already made it myself. How did you make it? Only one person knows the ingredients. Regardless of the Princes far above extraordinary appearance and ability, one thing always made him unhappy, that was his frail body. This was an ever present problem, he couldnt cure it and every winter would bring a tough cough. But he was blessed, one day while hunting he saved an old man, the old man was grateful and offered him a lifesaving medicine, after five years it would eradicate his illness and even grant longevity. The Prince helped the old man for several months, but the man died from an unrelated injury. The prescription was tested with someone else, the effect of the drug was significant. The Prince knew that if he had a weak body and sat on the supreme throne, hed eventually suffer. He tested the drugs on at least ten more people, he saw their thin bodies grow more robust every day, how could he not be tempted? He has been taking the medicine for three years, and had long been unable to get rid of the drugs control. Speaking of which, although the powder was poisonous, it really was a life-saving god medicine. Because after taking it the body burned in fire, but when the fire went out the illness would also be taken away and the body could quickly return to health. Its efficiency not only relied on cold food, and cold baths, it also relied on a lot of exercise to temper the body. Three years ago the Crown Prince was very thin, but he now had muscle, they could clearly be seen through his open collar. So, he was naturally convinced of the efficacy of the drug. Zhou Yunsheng quickly organized his luggage, bowed and said, His Royal Highness, humble servants sense of smell is far above ordinary people, just a sniff and I would be able to tell all the ingredients. Im also proficient in medicine. His Highness takes the medicine all year round and his body is thick with the smell of medicinal herbs. I know what is in the drug, and how much. The Prince was interested, he hooked his lips and laughed, Then tell me, if it is wrong, Ill punish you. His hand stroked the young mans slender neck, his actions were dangerously ambiguous. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded then listed them one by one, stalactite three portions, amethyst two portions, white quartz half portion, sulfur three portions, red halloysite As he continued the Princes expression became more uncertain. Zhou Yunsheng was completely fearless, when he finished listing he bluntly said, Your Highness, the medicine is a good medicine, but if you take it any longer I fear for the life of His Royal Highness. In recent years youve become more and more moody, this medicine is the initiator. The Prince placed his right hand on his sword, his eyes flashed, his killing intent obvious. Zhou Yun Sheng did not wait for him to launch an attack, he continued, His Royal Highness, you checked the medication before, but Im afraid this poisoning is long-term. Small minister has a better way to test, and His Highness can always try again to cure his illness. The minister also knows that todays words should not be said, and I fear death by your hands, but I couldnt bear to watch the Prince be unknowingly killed, so I risked death. I beg your Majesty to give me a chance to remonstrance. The Prince pinched his jaw, Shen Yins eyes stared straight back into his eyes. The Prince caught a glimpse of his heavy concern and love, his heart fiercely shook. Then I will give you a chance. After a long time, he let go of the boy, his thin lips raised into a cold smile. Zhou Yunshengs squeezed chin was imprinted with violet thumb prints, he backed up two steps, rubbed his chin, eyes tearful. Seeing his pitiable and lovely look, the Princes piled up rage was swept away. - The next day, the small scholar brought two mice into the palace and dedicated them to the Crown Prince. The Prince carefully raised them for several days, he seemed very fond of them. The next day when he returned to the palace, a eunuch hurriedly ran over, panicked, and said, His Royal Highness, the two mice had an accident. The Princes mind turned cold, he quickly walked into his room. The two mice were crazy, squeaking and biting at the golden cage. Their two front teeth did not give up, they also scratched at each other then wrapped around in a crazy fight. A quarter of an hour later, the cage only remained two piles of stinky flesh and blood, the two lovely mice were long gone. The Prince stared at the golden cage, his face changed from white to green, and then green to purple, he was angry to the extreme. An old man, a God medicine, gratitude! Who is behind this? The Second Prince, Fourth? Or are all of them joining together to kill me? The Prince slowly walked towards the table, drank from a pot of warm wine, and finally couldnt suppress his laughter. No matter who, without missing a soul, he would kill them all! Chapter 30 Zhou Yunsheng was called to the East Palace, there the Prince was standing in front of a huge mirror and surveying his body with a dull stare. He had removed his robes and was only wearing a thin piece of obscene trousers, his back and chest muscles were very strong, his lines beautiful and smooth. Two mermaid lines ran hidden into his crotch, bringing out his neatly arranged compact waist muscles, and bronze skin. This was an explosive and seductive body, just a glance could make people deeply fascinated. The two maids holding his aristocratic gowns were blushing, they couldnt help but secretly gaze over. Zhou Yunsheng froze, then immediately bowed to salute, he did not dare to look. He likes strong handsome men, and the Prince happened to be his favorite kind of man. You are here, the Prince sent out the attendants, while stroking his abdominal muscles he slowly opened, You see this figure, could it be considered perfect? Zhou Yun Sheng quickly glanced at him, then nodded. The prince smiled and said with cold voice, The appearance is perfect, but the inside is already corroded and empty. The Princes eyes hid violent hatred, despair, madness and other negative emotions. The released emotions layered in the air, making it hard to breathe. Zhou Yunsheng closed his eyes and slowly said, If His Royal Highness could quit Han Shisan and recuperate for several years, his body still has the possibility of recovery. Is it possible? The Prince covered up with a robe and slowly walked over. The full ten centimeters height difference and innate strong oppression made Zhou Yunsheng feel slightly pressured. If you do not quit, it is equivalent to using poison to quench the thirst. After five years, His Royal Highness will die. Zhou Yun Sheng had to walk back two steps, leaving the scope of his hormonal radiation. The Prince was silent for a long time, then he finally waved his hand and said, So be it, I will quit. Zhou Yunsheng bowed and earnestly said, So, I would like to ask His Highness to give me mercy, during the period of treatment, regardless of how my actions may seem disrespectful, I ask that you wouldnt punish me for the crime. The Prince didnt answer, he only looked at him with deep and unpredictable eyes. Zhou Yun Sheng continued, If your Highness has an accident, the minister will accompany his Royal Highness to the spring. Then he looked up with clear eyes. The Prince seemed to be touched by him, his frosted face slightly warmed, after a while he nodded, Take the ink and paper. In the blink of an eye over six months passed, Zhou Yunsheng untied the rope tied to the Princes limbs, he let out a breathe. How does His Royal Highness feel? He smeared the ointment on his red and chafed wrist. The Prince put his hand on his knee, staring at his careful gentle action. How does it feel? From strong back to weak, it felt very uncomfortable and unnatural, not to mention for half a year he experienced bone crushing pain. But compared to his heavy body, his mind was unprecedentedly sober. Hed recalled all kinds of things from his past, it was like waking up from a dream, returning to earth. How many years can I live? He knew that even if he quit the drug, hed also lose years of his life. I do not know, but it should be just as long if you are well maintained. Properly maintained? In this position, how can my heart settle down for maintenance? The Prince whispered a laugh, eyes full of ridicule. Zhou Yunsheng had no words, he bent first to leave. The Sober Prince was more difficult to get along with than the Prince of Madness. In the past, although he was uncertain, he could still glimpse at his mood, but now he was as deep as the sea. He did not reveal the slightest clue. As polished as a peerless finished sword, but the edge was invisible. In six months, hed secluded himself in the East Palace because of disease, but he also worked to recover the Heaven Emperors favor, and he arranged for the two, three, and four Princes to make successive mistakes. In these past few months their prestige were greatly reduced. The rest of the Princes were also affected by a spread of rumors. He seemed to have changed back to his past astute personality, but only Zhou Yun Sheng knew that his heart had changed. All his kindness had dissipated like dust in the wind, only hatred remained. The Prince saw that he treated himself more and more distantly and his expression was also somewhat gloomy. He slowly said, Your father and you chose to give me life, but you didnt expect that I was already half dead. I fear I cannot give Shen Jia a hundred years of glory. His Royal Highness is an upright man, to serve your Highness is an honor. Zhou Yunsheng bowed. He couldnt guess the Princes mind, he had to be cautious so that he was not killed by the Prince before his task was completed. Although his soul was immortal, Shen Yi Bin can be killed. The Prince also did not know what he wanted to hear from his mouth. Did he want him to be ambitious? Or to swear that the promise that day and his help was not from selfishness, but completely from the heart? No matter who you are, or what position you are in, I would never leave you? What is it? And why does he have to have his heart? The Prince would like to understand, he stared at him for a long while, then waved him out. In the future you can call me Gu Si Nian. Zhou Yun Sheng had already walked to the door when he heard the deep hoarse voice behind him. Si NianC those words fiercely startled him, he suddenly turned to look back. -Burning - Bright -Era, |f˹-for billions of years. This is a solitary name. Do you have one? Prince raised his chin. Yun Sheng, small minister can be called Yun Sheng. He stared at the pale and fatigued man. Yun Shengthat seems familiar. The Prince looked stunned. Zhou Yun Sheng almost wanted to rush over and grab his robe, demanding where he heard that name, but he had to suppress his impulse. That man was just a bunch of code, death meant disappearing forever, how could he follow him? Moreover, how could Ning Si Nian know the name Zhou Yunsheng? He forced down his throbbing heart and cautiously said, His Royal Highness do not worry, your body will get better, your humble servant will think of a way. Although this world had no panacea, but there was a reborn woman with a spiritual spring, he will find a way to get it for the Prince. The boys eyes were clear, his tone so firm, as if that sentence was his faith and he would use his life force to fulfill it. The Prince suddenly felt that even if he had joined him for his own selfishness, as long as he by his side, it was enough. Your words, I will remember them. When Gu Si Nian prospers, Shen Jia will also prosper. Zhou Yun Sheng was not unconcerned with Shen Jias standing, he gave the Prince a grateful smile, bowed and retreated. - Three years later. The Prince was bedridden, his mind was finally better, but his body was much thinner. His skin was pale as paper, only his eyes were deep and bottomless, his thin lips were scarlet like blood, watching him would make people feel depressed. Since he lost his past temper, Tian Chen Emperor sent him on more errands. His performance was very beautiful, even if a perceptive person stared at him they couldnt grasp his weakness. Tian Chen Emperor observed him for a few months, then finally completely calmed down. Recently, the rivers in Liang Jiang area widened, breaking the dam to form a huge flood drowning numerous large and small counties, causing the people to be on alert. The courtiers reported the matter and asked Tian Chen Emperor for a decision. Tian Chen Emperor handpicked the Prince and Seven Princes to visit Liang Jiang to deal with the matter. Because of the Princes manipulations, the other Princes were out of their fathers eyes, only the respectful and humble Seven Princes escaped with his reputation. If this trip could be completed beautifully, he could gain more face in front of the Emperor. The Seven Princes was very happy, on the surface he obediently agreed to help the Prince but he was thinking of how to stand out. Minister Zhou Yun Sheng, who had been promoted to the Ministry of Labor, accompanied them. They travelled to Liang Jiang, the flood was still raging. The governor of Liang Jiang, Yu Baotian, personally went to the disaster area to appease the people, when he heard that the Prince would visit, he quickly set up a banquet at the official residence. Calling it a banquet was a bit exaggerated. It was on a ragged round table, with several missing dishes, cold bread and a few pickles, if there was no tea it couldnt even slide down the throat. When the Prince saw this, his expression turned gloomy, but the Seven Princes was calm. Yu Baotian pretended not to notice, he respectfully served the Prince chilled bread and a few Zha cai and said, Due to the rampant flooding, the rations in this town are exhausted. I really couldnt find good wine for His Highness, I beg His Highness forgiveness. Due to quitting Han Shisan, the Prince had long given up alcohol, but in the eyes of the world, he was still the former alcoholic. Yu Baotian was a lover of integrity, he was quite critical of the Princes former injustice actions, so he could never be bothered to respect the Prince. The Prince also regarded him as a nail in his eye. The two men disliked each other, one more openly than the other. The Princes face was expressionless, but his eyes exposed hostility. The Seven Princes was silent, waiting for the Prince to launch an attack. Yu Bao Tian was a respected person and minister, he was also Tian Chen Emperors confidant and was important to the disaster relief. If the Prince punished the most effective assistant, this trip will be ruined. That would give him a chance. The Prince snapped his chopsticks in half and was preparing to talk when a warm and delicate hand held his hand under the table. His mind slightly stumbled, but his face did not leak his thoughts, he only quickly glanced at Zhou Yun Sheng sitting beside him. After three years, the boys facial features had opened up and matured. He looked more and more like precious jade, beautiful, with a pair of sparkling patient eyes. His look caused his heart to stutter and feel an unbearable itchiness. He turned over his hand to return his hold, and gently squeezed it. He slowly said, Yu official is not stationed in Beijing, so he does not know that Gu Si Nian has been sober for several years. Now the people are suffering, I feel empathy, I know that the people have long been unable to easily eat and drink. I will withdraw to first help save the people, I cannot delay. Yu Baotian was shocked, he couldnt believe the words that came from the extravagant Princes mouth. Seven Princes was also stunned, he stared at his brother. While the two stared, the Prince picked up two steamed bread, handed one to Zhou Yunsheng, took one for himself and hastily left. =========================== T/N: To the spring C to the afterlife Si Nian C Remember, the last love interest was named Ning Si Nian. ZYS is remembering him. -Burning - Bright -Era, |f˹-for billions of years C Line from a poem written by Su Song. Britannica Chinese scholar and administrative and financial expert in the imperial bureaucracy. His Illustrated Pharmacopoeia (1070) revealed his knowledge of drugs, zoology, metallurgy, and related technology. I couldnt find a translation, so I wrote it out by character. Solitary C A character in Gu Si Nians name means solitary/alone. He is making a reference to it. Zha cai C pressed vegetable. Wikipedia a type of pickled mustard plant stem originating from Sichuan, China. Chapter 31 Out of the twos line of sight, the Prince took Zhou Yun Shengs hands, his expression gentle. Where you worried that Id lose my temper? This humble servant wouldnt dare. His Royal Highness is wise, how could he fall so easily? I have not helped His Highness, humble servant is ashamed. Zhou Yun Sheng was not flattering him, the Crown Prince was refreshed after waking from the drugs control, even without help he would be able to take the throne. It often let Zhou Yunsheng feel that his help was redundant. Many times, Zhou Yunsheng suspected that the Prince who was manipulated into becoming a drug addict by the heroine and this Prince were different people. The Prince loudly laughed, he squeezed the boys fingers and whispered, Yun Shengs presence is Gu Si Nians greatest help. If there was no Yun Sheng, there would be no Gu Si Nian today. Here he paused a little, then intimately caressed the young mans face, his voice lowered, I am grateful to the heavens that you were sent to my side. When you worry about me, I am very happy. Zhou Yunsheng sagged, afraid to talk. The world was different, his identity was different, his behavior and emotions were also different. Although this man often gave him a familiar throbbing, he didnt want to rush to action. Shen Yi Bins wish was for his family to prosper, for his family to live in peace and joy. If he made the wrong move, the original would not be able to achieve his one wish. The Prince saw that he did not respond, yet also looked like he wanted to say something, but he heard approaching footsteps so he had to give up perusing. Yu Baotian thought that the Prince was just putting on a show and couldnt hold on for a few days. But he unexpectedly took his investigation seriously. He personally went to the disaster area to appease the people, night after night he labored in the examination and building of an approved dam, gradually Liang Jiang regained vitality. He listened to the peoples thoughts, the bitter peoples suffering, the anxious peoples concerns. Without the palace food, and because of his constant overworking he thinned down to a pitiable size. Yu Baotian was moved, the attitude of the Crown Prince was no longer extreme madness. Every three days he would send a report to Beijing, he described all the Princes deeds, his heartfelt words were convincing, causing Tian Chen to be very pleased. The Prince was so capable, better than the Seven Princes mediocre performance. Seven Princes was anxious, he desperately struggled to think of a counter. - One day, the governor Wang Bin hosted a banquet for the Prince in his official residence. Wang Bin was the Princes subordinate, his daughter was the Princes Imperial Concubine and she was quite favored, therefore his relationship with the Crown Prince was very close. And he had a great relationship with the previous Crown Princes loss of power. The first Crown Prince didnt suffer from Han Shisan poison, but the scheming of others against him was no less toxic. The Prince had a smooth life, he inevitably became more and more conceited and his supervision of his subordinates was weak. Even a strong person, when placed in a group of pig teammates, could be dragged down and easily defeated. And Wang Bin was the leader of the pig teammates. He was very greedy, after seven or eight years of seizing the court distributed funds to reinforce the dam, the two dams were fragile to the point of cardboard, just a poke could break them. When the Prince was ordered to come for disaster relief he was afraid the Prince would find out this matter, so he interrupted most of the disaster relief money, and also sent two beauties to bewitch the Prince. While the Prince and the beauties were rolling in the hay, a heavy rain was pouring. It washed away an upstream dam, resulting in a surging flood that engulfed countless people, it could be called a catastrophe. The Prince was rescued from the official residence with his trousers missing, it was very unsightly. When the news returned to the capital, Tian Chen Emperors anger was beyond imagination, the Princes status was abolished. The second worlds Prince was poisoned with Han Shisan by Xie Yurou. The Princes good grace was even fainter, even without his pig teammates, he lost his status all on his own. The Crown Prince not only lost his title, he couldnt enter the Imperial tomb after death, his outcome was very miserable. But Zhou Yun Sheng was here, the situation was greatly different in this world. The Crown Prince survived the destruction of Han Shisan, and became wiser and more tolerant, plus his previous crisis made him unable to relax. His supervision was very strict, so as early as three years ago hed discovered Wang Bins stealing and ordered him to pay back the silver and reinforce the dam every year. So this time, even if the rain protested fiercely, the upstream dam was impregnable. Far away in the capital, Xie Yurou was unaware of the Princes private actions and was quietly looking forward to the arrival of the catastrophe. That the Prince could be so discerning and impeccable, it really was a blessing for the people. Wang Bin, although he was not as dirty as in the first world, but peoples natures are difficult to change. So he invited the Prince to the banquet to tighten their relationship. His daughter lost her favored status three years ago, how could he not worry? Wang Bin was still a big official, the Prince had to give him some face so he not only came on time for dinner, he also gave him some praise. Fortunately, Wang Bin also knew what the Prince liked, the banquet was not overly luxurious, there were only a few homemade dishes, but the women sitting at the table severely stabbed into the Princes eyes. These women were too beautiful, excellent figures, glittering eyes, graceful and elegant, not a thing was unpleasant to the eyes. Being served by beautiful women was something normal, but some were also sent to serve Shen Yi Bin, they even ambiguously teased him. What is this? The Crown Prince endured until he saw a woman tenderly smile at Shen Yi Bin and grab his arm. The backlog of anger finally broke out. He overturned the banquet and pulled the young boy away, leaving only a meaningful Wines and foods gone bad are rotting, people are frozen to death at the wayside!. Wang Bins face lost all color. After Yu Baotian heard the story he slapped his palms laughing, he praised the Princes wisdom and called him the countrys big fortune and so on. The matter was written in the letters sent to Tian Chen Emperor. Tian Chen Emperor was exceedingly proud. When the prince pulled the young man into the carriage he still was not able to calm down, his chest sung up and down, like a beast was trying to get out. Your Highness, you cannot be too excited, your body will suffer. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed, took out a pill and pushed it into the Crown Princes mouth. The Princes eyes were very bright, heavy love stirred in his pupil. He looked at the young man, then opened his mouth and took the pill along with his fingers into his mouth, his tongue wrapped around them. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately retrieved his fingers and stayed silent. The Prince folded his hands into fists. He wanted to pull him into his arms, wanted to tear off his gorgeous robes, wanted to pry open his mouth and kiss until their souls exchanged. But he could only think about it for now. He knew that he still hadnt fixed his reputation enough, if he pursued the young man his bad reputation would rub off on him, his career would be destroyed. The only thing he could do for now was ascend the throne. Once he climbed the supreme throne, he could protect the boy under his wings, and clear all obstacles in their path. Although he was determined, the great sadness and heavy helplessness still plagued his heart. The Prince faintly sighed, he stroked the young mans cheek and slumped back in his seat. Zhou Yunshengs heart was struck, the dense pain made his brow wrinkle. C The Prince left Liang Jiang, thousands of people sent him off, some people kowtowed and some shed tears- the scene was very moving. As they drove through the other counties, thousands of people gathered under parasols, they formed a thick mass. The Prince finally won the recognition of the people. Seven Princes was still waiting for the Prince to fall off his horse and reveal some flaws, but he didnt expect the Prince would rage against Wang Bin and make his heir status rise to a new level. The Seven Princes did not find a bit of fault, he could only be silent. Far away in the capital, Xie Yurou saw that the dam was safe and sound and the Prince was wise and revered, her hearts panic was simply too difficult to describe. This life, her ultimate goal was to be Queen Mother, the most distinguished woman. If the Seven Princes does not ascend the throne, what was the point of her rebirth? At least last time she climbed to be the Emperors concubine, if in this world she only made it to a princes concubine, isnt that too tragic? It wasnt even as good as the first world, not to mention, her enemy Shen Qiao Dan was alive and living in prosperity. Thinking about future possible misfortunes, Xie Yurou couldnt sleep soundly that night. But she remembered that there would be a great opportunity to get rid of the Prince in the future, and finally calmed down. - Because the Prince was very weak the convoy moved very slowly, but when they were not even out of Liang Jiangs boundary the Seven Princes suddenly fell ill. Not long after the Prince also fell unconscious. This, this is an epidemic infection, we must put them into quarantine! The doctor diagnosed them, then alarmingly shouted in panic. The guards quickly requisitioned a local landlords courtyard and carried the two Princes in. Then they wrote to Beijing to pass on this matter. Tian Chen Emperor was shocked, he immediately dispatched several doctors who rushed non-stop to Liang Jiang, carrying carriages full of precious herbs. The Crown Prince and the Seven Princes palace each sent an Imperial Concubine to help them. In the first world the Seven Princes was also infected with the epidemic, and Shen Qiao Dan was the one to take care of him, so her friendship with the Seven Princes deepened. In this world, Xie Yurou was the favored concubine, and Shen Qiao Dan had already lost interest in the Seven Princes so she was naturally indifferent to help the prince. The Princes body had been hollowed out by Han Shisan so the epidemic was extra menacing, the disease had put him near death. The Seven Princes was fated to have this disease, and hed contracted the disease earlier than the Prince, so his situation was not optimistic. Zhou Yunsheng took care of the unconscious Prince, then left him to his concubine, Wang, when she arrived to avoid showing partiality. He had just left when the Crown Prince woke up, he saw the figure at the foot of his bed and his eyes showed a touch of disappointment, he whispered, Where is Yun Sheng? Wang had a veil over her nose and mouth, she carefully asked, Who is Yun Sheng? A close by eunuch answered on her behalf, Great Highness, Shen official took care of you day and night for four days, he left when the Imperial Concubine arrived. The Princes disappointment disappeared, he smiled slightly, pointed at Wang and said: I do not want her, call Sheng back. Wang couldnt protest, she quickly followed the eunuch to leave. Chapter 32 Zhou Yunshengs soul was powerful, not to mention four days without sleep, even four months without sleep was possible for him. So when he returned to his room he didnt go to sleep, but he stood at his window to meditate. He was waiting for Xie Yurous medical space and spiritual spring, as long as Xie Yurou used it he would be able to ensure the Princes safe recovery. Will Xie Yurou come? The answer was certainly yes. Thinking of this, he chuckled a bit. Shen official, His Royal Highness summons you. The eunuch thought he was too worried about the Prince to sleep so his heart was touched. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately walked back toward the room. His Royal Highness. He walked slowly to the bed and bowed his salute. Why do you keep calling me His Royal Highness? Call my Gu Si Nian. The Prince tried to support his upper body to get a good look at the boys face. Zhou Yunsheng quickly helped him up, and padded his back with a soft pillow, he obediently called him Gu Si Nian. The name seemed to instantly shorten the distance between the two, resulting in their faces softening. The Prince laughed softly, held his hand, and called out Sheng, then repeated it over and over almost as if not saying it would result in no afterlife. You saidif I get into an accidentyou would accompany me to the spring.Does this still count? He finally regretted. Hed hesitated to peruse him openly because he wanted to pave the way for them, so that they could not be opposed. But it was all for naught. He was even so selfish, in front of death he wanted to pull the person he loved the most with him. Zhou Yun Sheng was not afraid of death. Even if the task in this world was not completed, he could go to the next world, then another world, no big loss. He thought for a moment, then finally smiled and nodded, Remember, those words will always count. The Prince slightly brightened, while coughing and laughing, his laughter held unprecedented pleasure. Several maids and nearby eunuchs had red eyes, they turned their backs to hide their tears. Afterwards, Zhou Yunsheng did not hesitate to take care of the Crown Prince. He even ate his food with him, not afraid of infection. While he said he was willing to go to the spring with the Prince, his body was transformed, unless he took the initiative to leave or was killed, he could live for a long time. The Crown Princes disease would not affect him. Xie Yurou eventually arrived in the courtyard, she heard that the Prince was ill and finally felt relieved. Her heart sneered: Even if you escape the fate of losing your title, God has doomed you so you cannot get the big treasure. Now you can enjoy the death throes! She bowed her head toward the Crown Princes Court, then quickly went to take care of the Seven Princes. Seven Princes was really touched when he saw her risk infection to help him, he took her hand and held on for a long time. Xie Yurou whispered some comfort, then brought the Seven Princes some soup and tea, in all his meals she dropped some of her spiritual spring, and also gave him some lotus seeds grown in her medicinal space. In order to prevent his loyal servants from getting infected with the epidemic, she also generously gave the servants a big pot of tea, in which she dropped some spirit spring. The effectiveness of the spiritual spring was extraordinary, the Seven Princes rehabilitated within a day, his servants also werent infected. On the other hand, in the Crown Princes Court a servant died almost every day, and the Prince himself was unconscious most of the day, his chances looked slim. Because the medicines given to the two was the same, the doctors were not suspicious, they thought that the difference was because of the Crown Princes weaker body. One day, Zhou Yun Sheng accompanied the Prince till he slept, freed himself from his grip, and slowly walked towards the Seven Princes courtyard. Imperial Concubine Xie, please also save His Royal Highness Prince. He walked past the bedridden Seven Princes, rushed towards Xie Yurou and deeply bowed down. Several doctors were in the room, when they saw this scene they were astonished. Xie Yurous heart was shocked, but her face hid her thoughts, she pretended to be puzzled, Shen official what are you saying? The concubine does not possess medical knowledge, how can I have a way to treat His Royal Highness Prince? The Imperial Concubine is very modest. His Royal Highness Seven Princes was able to recover to this point because he was entrusted to the Imperial Concubine. His Royal Highness is the countrys heir, the Imperial Concubine clearly has medicine but keeps it a secret. Watching His Highness die of illness while holding onto medicine and murdering him, what is the difference? Zhou Yun Shengs face was smiling, but his words were sharp like a knife, Xie Yurous spirit almost slit in half. Shen official is joking, where does the concubine have this elixir? The luggage I brought is all here, I arrived with the doctors. You can check if you want, if you find an elixir the concubine is willing to face the highest punishment. To seek the death of royalty is a big sin, Shen official if there is no evidence, please dont blather. Xie Yurou relied on her hidden space and quickly restored her calm. Zhou Yunsheng lightly laughed, If there was no absolute certainty, Shen would not be so rude to the Imperial Concubine. It cant be hidden, Shens nose is different from ordinary people I can smell what ordinary people cannot. Ill give a demonstration. He pointed to Xie Yurous sachet hanging from her waist and said, This bag contains Angelica dahurica, Ligusticum striatum, salt marsh plant, five portions of Nardostachys chinensis, also Rhizoma Kaempferiae, basil, bonesets, two portions of Artemisia argyi. Of course, these are the most commonly used medicinal herbs, the Imperial Concubine could say that I am only guessing. But also in the sachet are lotus seeds and in another section there is a hidden mysterious herb. This fragrance is very unique, I have never smelt it, but I can boldly guess that it should be the legendary extinct purple ginseng. And those lotus seeds are even more magical, only a small sniff could make me drunk until evening. Shen is a proficient medicine man, Ive read all the books, but I actually cannot guess this varietys origin. After he finished talking he walked to the table, took the Seven Princes medicine bowl and brought it to his nose, smiled and said, This bowl of medicine should have that ginseng and lotus seeds, there is a strong fragrance, it seems to be full of spiritual power. He put down the bowl, and looked at a carelessly placed fruit basket that had unstripped lotus, his eyes slightly brightened and he sighed, Such extraordinary lotus seeds, Imperial Concubine has this much. Imperial Concubine really must have supernatural powers. He walked a lap around the room then stood by the window, lit a little stove that was holding a teapot, when the steam rose, he said in a soft and cold voice, Even the tea can also have the Elixir, but you refused to give a little bit to His Royal Highness. Imperial Concubine, what are you thinking? Xie Yurou secretly clenched her fist and cold sweat. She didnt expect her medical space and spirit spring would be exposed because of a dog nose. Her head had long been in chaos, but she strongly argued back, So many doctors here, but only Shen official has the gift of smell. Shen officials ability to make irresponsible remarks is the real eye-opener. There is no elixir, all the things I have you can search, and if you find the slightest cure the concubine will plead guilty. Seven Princes recovered from his wonder and said, You have my permission to search. He and Xie Yurou had a tacit understanding, seeing Xie Yurous assured eyes, he also didnt panic. Zhou Yunsheng seemed to have heard a big joke, he laughed I can search your luggage? No need, I just have to bring this medicine bowl, fruit basket, teapot, and sachet back. Imperial Concubine, Shen has been rude, if nothing changes with the Prince, Shen will make amends for this slander. If the Prince dies, Shen has to accompany him to the spring, so I would not be able to make amends. Farewell, I wish the Seven Prince and Imperial Concubine a good rest. He bowed, bluntly took Xie Yurous soft sachet, the dishes, fruit baskets, teapots and other objects, called the several doctors, and stately walked away. The medicine space and spiritual spring were magical, they only existed in an invisible space. Even Xie Yurou couldnt believe her own eyes when she found them, how could she predict they would be seen through? And so when everyone left the room, she fell limp, faced with the Seven Princes unpredictable eyes, she only saw darkness in her future. Zhou Yunsheng returned to the court, the Prince had not yet awakened. The several doctors followed closely and asked doubtfully, Infection from the epidemic only leads to death, could these things really save His Royal Highness Prince? Shen official, are you not mistaken? I did not make a mistake. Zhou Yunsheng opened the sachet, took out pieces of ginseng and lotus seeds and poured them into the bowl. He ordered the workers to peel all the extras into the tea tray, then gently woke up the Prince. Yun Sheng, I feel like Ill soon die. Bring me a brush and an ink stone, I want to write a letter to father. You can rest assured, even after I die, I will guarantee Shen Jia prospers for at least a hundred years. The Prince weakly said. His Royal Highness will be healed today. Zhou Yunsheng neatly combed his hair to the side, brought the drug bowl to his mouth and whispered, This is from Xie, its an elixir. Obediently drink it okay? The Prince thought he was deceiving him, but he still smiled obediently, then forced down the desire to vomit and ate a piece of ginseng and chewed the lotus seeds. Then he drank the tea. Several doctors expectantly watched, but they were not as confident as Shen official, they speculated amongst themselves: This epidemic is terminal, how can a bowl of soup and a few cups of tea cure it? Shen official is so worried about the Crown Prince he mustve gone mad. He offended the Seven Princes and his pet Imperial Concubine, if the Seven Princes ascends the throne in the future, Shen Jia will be in trouble ah! However, a miracle appeared. After the Prince ate all the food he actually started sweating, and that sweat was black, with a strong smell, as if all the toxins in his body was being expelled. Then the Crown Prince repeatedly used the toilet, and when he took a hot bath his face was rosy, eyes shiny, full of vitality. This effect was too obvious, but it was not surprising. Forget about the spiritual spring and ginseng, even the lotus was extraordinary. Seven Princes was given small amounts under Xie Yurous control, he only ate a grain a day, so it looked like he slowly improved. Things were more obvious in the Prince who took dozens of portions. That lotus bloomed in the spiritual spring, the seeds absorbed the concentration of spring water, its effectiveness was unimaginable. Also Xie Yurou was too careless, shed surprisingly taken out about five or six lotus, this let Zhou Yunsheng quickly cure the Crown Prince. Help me check my pulse. The Prince shook his wet hair, placed his wrist on the pillow, his voice full of expectations. Several doctors took turns inspecting, his strong pulse caused all their jaws to drop. Wang heard the news and came in a hurry, she was holding a towel to wipe the Princes hair. You do not have to appear in front of me anymore, you cowardly thing. The Prince squinted, the chill in his voice was overflowing. Then he looked to the young man by his side and laughed, Yun Sheng come over, my hair is dripping water, its strangely cold. This spoiled tone caused Zhou Yunsheng to be covered with goose bumps, he slowly walked over to wait on him. Wangs face paled, she cried without tears. The doctors were all finished examining his pulse, they cheered in unison, His Royal Highness is already healed, Xies drug is indeed magical! The respectful Imperial Concubine became the disrespectful Xie, this was a precursor to Xie Yurous miserable future. Obviously she had drugs but refused to heal the Crown Prince, when this matter passed on to Tian Chen, not only will Xie Yurou suffer, even the Seven Princes could not escape the fall. The Prince was the thrones heir, because the couple looked on as he almost died theyd be charged with the great crime of regicide. Chapter 33 Seven Princes was terminally ill but he survived by his own strength, how could a small bowl of medicine cure it so easily? Shen Yi Bin was just paying lip service. The prince dispelled the doubts in his heart, and pulled Xie Yurou in to comfort her. Xie Yurou was in his arms, her face pale, her teeth trembling. Before long, the Emperors lead eunuch arrived with a group of guards, he gloomily opened, His Royal Highness, the Imperial Concubine needs to come with me, she has some questions to answer. Tian Chen Emperor is old, his body is gradually declining so he was naturally looking for longevity medicine. The attendants that followed him also wanted eternal youth and wealth, so they were also anxious. So the Prince did not even have to command it before someone came to catch Xie Yurou. Xie Yurou knew that her space and spiritual spring was too miraculous, she couldnt let others know otherwise the outcome could be fatal. And the space was bound to her soul, with a jade bracelet as a medium. As long as she does not want it, even if she wore the bracelet on her wrist no one could see it. This bracelet cannot be robbed, as long as she had the spring and space, she always had a way to survive this catastrophe Because of her new confidence, no matter how much the lead eunuch interrogated her, Xie Yurou was not willing to confess. She didnt even want to leave a word to the Emperor. The Imperial Concubine did not respond to any methods, so the lead eunuch was helpless and had to leave with the guards. Soon after they left, Xie Yurou quickly swallowed a drop of spring to recover her strength and sat in the corner panting. She could enter her space, but she would still be stuck in a cell, what was the use? Moreover, her family were still in Beijing, her brother had good talent, if she ignored them and disappeared the Emperor would take out his anger on Xie home. So, the only choice was to offer the longevity medicine to the Emperor, to help nurse Tian Chen Emperor back to health, so that he would be eternally grateful to her. This was a shortcut to the throne, the Seven Princes would also benefit a lot. Satisfied with her new plan, Xie Yurou smiled, her panic and helplessness were swept away. If she could think of it, how could Zhou Yunsheng not? That night he hypnotized the guards, and walked openly into the cell. Imperial Concubine, how are you feeling? He smiled, his eyes full of banter, then sniffed the air, and sighed, Imperial Concubine always has a lot of remarkable medicine, and this medicine is the strangest of them all. Im afraid I couldnt find some of these herbs in all of Zhou country. If you give this to the Emperor and gave the Emperor longevity, you would see great fortune. Xie Yurou sneered and remained silent. She was now fearful of the scholar, she thought he was not mortal. How could a mortal man break her space and see her spiritual spring? Zhou Yun Sheng didnt mind, he went to the prison door, picked up a straw on the ground, and inserted it into the bronze lock. After a little fiddle, the big lock opened. As a villain, he wasnt under much pressure, except for having children, there nothing was he couldnt do in the world. Xie Yurou stared at him, after she could react she huddled herself into a corner and curled up, then shouted in panic, What do you want to do? Relax, it wont kill you. Zhou Yun Sheng walked and bent over to look at her. If he killed the worlds hero or heroine, the world would immediately collapse. Because he was a foreign force, he had some limitations. But if the people of the world killed the hero and heroine, except for skewering the world of its original track, there wouldnt be any other effects. So he wouldnt take the initiative to kill the heroine, he was after the space and spiritual spring. For someone like him who was collecting energy, the space and spiritual spring was nutritious food. Hearing his remark, Xie Yurou became more alert, she wrapped her hands around her shoulder, preparing to shout, but found that she was unable to make a sound. What was going on? She looked at Zhou Yun Sheng in horror. Just a little bit of hypnosis Xiao Yun Sheng laughed gently, pointing to her slender wrist, he sighed, An Imperial Green Jade Bracelet, really rare ah. You, you can see it? Xie Yurou stuttered. She was almost scared enough to lose her soul, she constantly guessed at his identity. The bracelet was an immortals gift, if Zhou Yunsheng could see it, wasnt he also an immortal? Zhou Yunsheng did not answer, he placed his hand over the bracelet and removed it, then rolled it around in his palm. Xie Yurou watched in horror as the bracelet turned into little fluorescent lights, all absorbed into Zhou Yunshengs body. Although its nothing compared to absorbing a whole world, but mosquito meat is also meat so, thank you Imperial Concubine. Zhou Yun Sheng waved his hand and walked out of the cell. He didnt forget to close back the copper lock. Then he put a finger to his lips and whispered, Mentioning the spirit spring and space is prohibited, you will go mad before you can even start to talk about it. This last sentence was hypnotism. Xie Yurou maintained her horrified expression, but obediently nodded. Because the bracelet was bound with her soul, forcefully taking it away would also hurt her spirit. Soon after Zhou Yunsheng left, Xie Yurou felt a headache, she tumbled on the ground in pain. Where did you go? When Zhou Yunsheng returned to the room, the Prince was sitting on the bed staring at him. To the bathroom. Is there not a toilet in the house? The smell is too bad, and the sound is also not elegant. The Prince smiled, opened the quilt and said, You have more things to do tomorrow, come to bed. Zhou Yunsheng hesitated for a few seconds before he took off his robe. While the Prince was sick, he slept in his bed every day, to refuse after he was healed was somewhat hypocritical. The Prince embraced him, having strength to do so was strange to him, he fell asleep relieved. Xie Yurou still did not respond to the interrogation, the lead eunuch had to escort her back to Beijing to be personally interrogated by Tian Chen Emperor. A god medicine that could almost instantly cure the epidemic, Tian Chen naturally wanted to personally oversee this case. Xie Yurou was tortured until she shouted the crazy truth. She screamed that the Prince shouldve been abandoned, Seven Princes should ascend the throne, she should be queen and so on, her ambition was clear. Tian Chen Emperor was surprised, he thought that if this small concubine could be so ambitious, what did the Seven Princes have in mind? Did he want him and the Prince to die, to give him the throne? Otherwise why would he know that Xie had god medicine, but refused to help the Crown Prince? So, the Seven Princes was tentatively punished. Tian Chen Emperor banned him from receiving any tasks from the court. Xies family home also had many seedlings, Tian Chen Emperors Guards turned it upside down, and also charge counterfeiting and other heavy felonies against them. Her entire family was soon taken into prison. Xie Yurou was not careful, shed placed medical prescriptions and other objects from her space on her shelves, these were a treasure to Tian Chen Emperor. But many of the herbs could only be grown in the space, how could they find them? Tian Chen Emperor handed over the recipes to the court for medical research, and also handed them to several wandering Taoist priests. Over time, the whole country became fascinated by alchemy, and the pursuit of longevity became a big topic. The Princes influence grew more and more until he slowly took over the government. When Tian Chen turned seventy-six he collapsed, the whole country mourned his passing. The Prince sat on the highest throne with almost universal support. After the grand throne ceremony, the newly appointed Emperor eagerly summoned the newly appointed court scholar. Am I not the Divine Emperor today? The Emperor intimately gripped the young mans hands. Divine Emperor. Zhou Yunsheng tried to pull back his hand but he only squeezed tighter, until his bones almost felt like theyd be crushed, so he had to give up. Youre no longer loyal? I am loyal. Zhou Yunshengs mouth twitched. Did you think about it? Zhou Yunsheng was silent, after he saw the brewing storm in the others dark eyes, he considered for a moment then said, Now you are the Emperor, I am your courtiers. If you and I have a relationship that goes beyond the boundaries of monarch and servant, others might notice. We would produce a lot of suspicion, contradictions, and for a long time our love will lose respect from others. The Emperor automatically ignored the first few words, delighted, he asked, Love? You also have feelings for me, I knew it. He pulled the young man into his arms and squeezed him, his voice was low and dangerous Why dont you give me a chance? Maybe our feelings wouldnt only destroy, but born something new? If you do not agree with me today, the 100 years of prosperity for Shen Jia I promised will not count. Zhou Yun Sheng ignored his shoulder pain, looked up and bit out, The Emperor must keep his word, havent you heard this saying? The Emperor is unpredictable, havent you heard this? The Emperor retorted. Zhou Yunsheng, Ah, youre angry, He saw his ugly complexion and quickly coaxed in soft tones, As long as you obediently stay with me, and dont disappear, I wont trouble Shen Jia. Yun Sheng, Yun Sheng, accept, please, please Like a pleading child, he buried his head in the young mans neck and tried to offer him the world. Zhou Yun Sheng disagreed with his inexplicable actions, but after seeing him so fragile and panicky he thought for a long time then finally returned his hug. Hed compromise. The Emperor was ecstatic, then he quickly took hold of his lips C Xie Yurou was sentenced to death by Chen Emperor and the Seven Princes had his tittle reduced to almost nothing. Now that the new Emperor had ascended the throne, his prosperity also failed to come back. The Seven Princes huge house was deserted, he had to rely on Shen Qiao Dan to maintain it. My brother just sealed the loyalty of the public, today he is hosting a banquet. Will you go with me? Shen Qiao Dan was no longer as humble in front of the Seven Princes as before. Naturally, I will go with the Princess. Seven Princes smiled gently. Now you have lost the chance to become Emperor so do not call me Princess. People could get the wrong impression. Shen Qiao Dan said casually, she left before she could see the Seven Princes drastic change in expression. The two people travelled to Shen Jia, the guests were coming and going out of the mansion, the scene was very grand. The world was aware of the Emperors favor of Shen official and others in the court constantly praised him, so naturally people wanted to curry favor. Shen Qiao Dan left the party and the Seven Princes to stroll through the back courtyard, there she saw a row of majestic guards, whenever someone came near theyd menacingly drive them away. Shen Qiao Dan was frightened but curious, she tiptoed close to look inside. There she saw her brother and the Great Emperor drinking by the lotus pond. She couldnt hear what her brother said, but the Emperor started laughing, while laughing he combed his hand through her brothers wind tossed hair, the action looked very gentle. The two had been together for nearly a decade, but their feelings seemed to never change. Shen Qiao Dan was rest assured, she smiled and turned away. Chapter 34 Playing the Poor Rich Second Generation Zhou Yun Sheng and the Emperor stayed together for a lifetime, but they never had a red face. Before the Emperors death hed grabbed his hand, desiring to take him with him, his eyes full of crazy love was touching. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt hesitate to agree, after seeing his instantly brighter eyes, he deeply felt that hed made the correct decision. Back in the Xinghai space, he stood in the stars to absorb the power of the world, but he felt half of the power of the whirlpool was missing, he couldnt detect it anywhere. How is this possible? Was it the main god? He frowned and soon rejected the idea. If the Lord God could grab his power, it shouldve already found his presence and found ways to kill him. But now had no movement, he could not see the Lord God. So, who could it be? He faintly guessed it, but he didnt dare to confirm. He feared that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. C After absorbing the power, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up again, he was sitting in a bright classroom, surrounded by loud reading sounds. He glanced at the English book in his hand and immediately found the part that was being read aloud, while following the crowd, he quickly scanned the contents of the AI. After visiting many stallion worlds, hed finally entered a slash world. The body was named Lin Chengze, his parents were dead, leaving him hundreds of thousands in inheritance and an apartment. The original owner could have relied on the money to go to university, and then live a safe and secure life. But he happened to be a vain person, he had serious money worship. When his parents were alive he wore brand-name watches, but after his parents died his vanity intensified. Hundreds of thousands in inheritance was soon squandered, as a last resort he had to think of a plan. He was gay and had a strong sense for the same kind. He found that his class had a rich second generation gay boy, so he deliberately seduced him. That boy was very promiscuous, he just wanted to play around with him, then throw some money at him to dump him. Lin Chengze expected this type of relationship, and while chatting with friends in the bathroom he said that he just wanted the boy for his money, and also called him a show off, poser and so on. The rich second generation was consciously insulted, he wanted to rush in and beat him up, but was stopped by a good friend. They said it was better to play with Lin, then throw him away, and let him regret his actions. The rich second generation thought it was a good idea, so he pretended to be bankrupt and looked to Lin Chengze for refuge, while also intentionally introducing Lin Chengze to his wealthy friends. Lin Chengze unknowingly stepped into his trap. Although he didnt break up with the rich second generation, he began seducing his friends, was played with and passed around, and photographed in many unsightly situations. But unexpectedly, in the process of scheming, the rich second generation really fell in love with Lin Chengzes best friend. When they were found out by Lin Chengze, the rich second generation simply ended the game and exposed that everything was a scam. Lin Chengzes life took a turn for the worse after that. Those photos were posted on the school wall by the rich second generation. Not only did Lin lose his friends, he also lost the opportunity to take the college entrance examination. He eventually had to rely on selling his body to live, then finally contracted aids and died. After his death, his best friend just sighed and the rich second generation just scolded that he deserved it. After watching Lin Chengzes life, Zhou Yun Shengs face was completely black, he slowly looked toward the handsome boy sitting on his right. This person was the rich second generation, the protagonist gong of the world, Ji Han Yu. The protagonist shou was the originals best friend, Fang Youran. He went to a different school and was nicknamed the White Lotus. Between a Green Tea Bitch and a White Lotus, you didnt have to guess who the protagonist will love. At present, Ji Han Yu had faked bankruptcy and was living in Lin Chengzes home. Hed developed inexplicable feelings for Lins best friend and roommate, Fang Youran, and was secretly seducing him. And after Ji Han Yu introduced them, Lin Chengze was also secretly seducing his uncle, Cao Mo Kun. Of course, Ji Han Yus love eventually came to fruition, while nothing happened between Lin Chengze and Cao Mo Kun. Lin Chengze repeatedly hinted to Cao Mo Kun, but he didnt respond. He eventually transferred his target to seduce Han Yus friends, which initiated his cursed future. Understanding his situation, Zhou Yun Sheng wiped the expression off his face and looked at Lin Chengzes death regrets. The first regret was falling into Ji Han Yus trap and being ruined; the second regret was not getting into college; the third regret was not being able to support himself financially. Fortunately, the current Lin Chengze had only just started seducing Cao Mo Kun. The other was a mature adult, not willing to bother with him, so he had just privately warned his nephew not to be cheated. So, he had time to avoid the pornographic incident. The last two wishes were simply a piece of cake for the brilliant Zhou Yun Sheng. He felt that the world was not that difficult to conquer. Zhou Yun Sheng picked up his English book and smiled. As the villain, only avoiding the danger was not his style. He also planned to fiercely play with Han Yu, to let him understand that the world didnt revolve around him. Chengze, lets go. When the bell rang, Ji Han Yu picked up his schoolbag and kicked Zhou Yun Shengs stool. He couldnt wait to see Fang Youran. Yup, wait for me. Zhou Yun Sheng leisurely packed his bag. Ji Han Yus face showed annoyance, several of his friends by the classroom door quickly exchanged malicious eyes. All right, lets go. Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to not notice, he threw the school bag over his shoulder and walked ahead. Back home, Fang Youran was wearing a Winnie the Pooh apron and cooking in the kitchen. His handsome face was smoked red, he looked very fresh and lovely. Ji Han Yus eyes instantly brightened, he immediately flung his bag to the sofa and walked in to help. The two heads were touching, bent over whispering, they looked very close. Lin Chengze thought the kitchen was disgusting, he wouldnt voluntarily set foot in it, so he never noticed the twos ambiguousness. Zhou Yun Sheng also wouldnt join in the fun, he carried his bag directly into his room. Fang Youran was an orphan, a typical gentle and virtuous wife, with him at home everything was spotless. Compared to Lin Chengze, the indifferent and vain goldigger, Ji Han Yu would naturally fall in love with Fang Youran. At this point, the two have had their first kiss, although Ji Han Yu had forced it on Fang. Ji Han Yus story of his family being on the verge of bankruptcy was also true, because his father had offended Cao Mo Kun, so Caos group was putting pressure on them. Cao Mo Kun was known as big white shark in the business world, he didnt ignore small fish and shrimp, anyone who entered his mouth was chewed to bits. Although Ji Han Yus mother was from the Cao family, she was from Cao fathers mistress. Cao Mo Kun had no feelings for her, so of course he wouldnt hesitate to destroy their family. But Ji Han Yu was well-behaved, Mo Kun was fond of him since childhood and still had affection for him. So, he would occasionally take him out to eat, and he did so more often lately since Ji Jia was about to go bankrupt. Lin Chengze was invited to one of these dinners and took a liking to Cao Mo Kun. Actually, the family bankruptcy didnt greatly impact Ji Han Yu. He was extremely smart, under his uncles training he had already established his own company, and the profits were very good. Ji father kept a group of mistresses who gave birth to a football team of illegitimate child. He was looking forward to the bankruptcy, to watch the mistresses and illegitimate children run around like headless chickens. Now, he was eagerly waiting to see his father burnt, see his love returned, and see Lin Chengze in misery. Zhou Yun Sheng casually threw his schoolbag on the bed and went into the bathroom to see his body. No wonder Lin Chengze later became the clubs favorite play thing. He has always lived in luxury, so his body was really worthy of being called extravagant. White Jade-like skin, slender eyebrows, aquiline nose, bright red lips, plus a pair of watery peach eyes. Now the eyes held a frivolous expression, a cunning spirit, the type of face that could hook a persons soul. The original knew that he looked outstanding, that anything he did would be forgiven with a look, so he acted indulgently. Zhou Yun Sheng was very satisfied with the originals natural appearance, he quickly bathed then opened his computer to play games. He was in ancient times for decades and had almost forgotten the touch of a keyboard. After playing for about half an hour, Fang Youran shouted outside the door, Chengze, supper time. Zhou Yun Sheng shouted an acknowledgement, then checked Chengzes bank account. His face immediately turned green. There was only 200 dollars left in the account, no wonder he was so eager to leave Ji Han Yu to find a new sugar daddy. It seemed that self-reliance was the first regret he was going to have to solve. Although he just had to move his fingertips to hack into the bank treasury, this was not self-reliance, it was a crime. Lin Chengze went wrong once, he couldnt go wrong a second time. And as a qualified pretender, he preferred to use the originals skills to make a living. This not only felt aesthetic, it also increased his viability. Whenever he played the villain, he would seriously study and improve on all the originals skills, until it became better than ever. Of course, in cases like Shen Yi Bin where he had no talent, he could only play it by ear. What were Lin Chengzes skills? Does he only have value as a golddigger? Zhou Yun Sheng squinted, he felt that just existing in the world with this kind of face was more than enough to work with. While he was thinking about his future life plans, he walked into the dining room and saw Ji Han Yu helping Fang Youran lay out the side dishes, reminding the other boy to be careful with the hot plates. Go ahead. Zhou Yun Sheng sat down, he rubbed his fingertips on his watch, it flashed for a moment, then quickly disappeared. Ji Han Yu and Fang Youran didnt notice, they were each focusing on their food. When are you going home? Your mother must be very sad, right? You didnt go back to check on her? He asked casually. She doesnt want to see me, she already ran away with a new man. Ji Han Yu sneered. Fang Youran looked at him, distressed. Zhou Yun Sheng caught a piece of tofu and continued, Then, what are you going to do? Continuing to pursue my baby ah, and playing you along the way. Ji Han Yu sneered in his heart, but his face exposed an embarrassed expression, he sighed, I plan to work while studying. A while ago, Wang Jie asked me to open a factory with him, but I dont have the capital. How much do you need? I could lend it to you, Ive saved up a little money from work. Fang Youran immediately asked. Ji Han Yu laughed, not his usual fake laugh, but a laugh from the heart, How could I take your money? I need 300,000, you cant have that much from your part time work. Use your money to buy a few down jackets. In winter, you only wear two sweaters and a light coat, youll eventually get sick. Fang Yourans nature was thrifty, kind-hearted, even while he was in distress he unreservedly offered others help. These qualities really tempted Han Yu. In contrast, Lin Chengze only buried his head to eat, pretending to hear nothing. Chapter 35 After dinner, Fang Youran went into the kitchen to wash dishes, Ji Han Yu was lying on the sofa watching TV. Zhou Yun Sheng sat down beside him and whispered, Why dont you ask your uncle if youre short on money? Cao has plenty of money. Ji Han Yu was obviously very disgusted hearing the word money come out of his mouth, he looked a little impatient, Money thats not mine, its my uncles. Besides, dont you know? Although my mother is surnamed Cao, shes an illegitimate daughter. Visiting home always made my grandmother angry to the extreme, itd be strange if my uncle helps us. Ah really, but he seems to pity you, doesnt he always ask you out to eat dinner? Zhou Yun Sheng persistently asked. When did he look like he pitied me? Those dinners are just a chance to appreciate me and my mothers miserable looks. The whole family is in his hand, he doesnt care about our life and death. If I was not afraid of offending him, do you think Ill go to his dinners? All right, stop asking, its annoying! Ji Han Yu threw him a sharp look. Zhou Yun Sheng was silent, then he went back to his room and locked the door. Although Ji Han Yu was now Lin Chengzes boyfriend in name, but because Lin Chengze was well versed in the art of seduction, they have not had sex yet. Ji Han Yu originally moved into his house to undermine him in bed, but he discovered his soul mate, Fang Youran, in Lins house. Since then, he always took the initiative to sleep on the sofa. For Zhou Yun Sheng, this was a great fortune. Ji Han Yu, the no hair on his chest rebellious teen, was not his type. With a bank account worth only two hundred, the current Lin Chengze and Ji Han Yu actually relied on Fang Yourans paycheck to support them. As he was in Lin Chengzes body, Zhou Yun Sheng was inevitably infected with the bad habit of enjoying luxury, it was simply unbearable to not have money to spend freely. All right, I have to hurry to find a quick and fast job. Zhou Yun Sheng said while opening his computer, his fingertips flew over the keyboard, filtering useful information. Lin Chengze had no diploma or experience, looking for a high-end job was out of the question. Fortunately, his face was extraordinary, so he could always sell a smile or something. Zhou Yun Sheng cracked his neck while invading some major entertainment companies official websites, when he found something that looked solid, his fingertips paused. The screen fixed, on it was AYA Companys official website draft information post. AYA was the worlds largest luxury goods sales company, including brand name bags, watches, custom-made clothes, perfume, luxury cars and other cutting-edge products. Having an AYA luxury was a symbol of identity and status, every time it launched a new product, the whole fashion circle vibrated. This time, AYA was launching a perfume to seize C countrys perfume market, so they needed to select a model from C country to shoot a series of ads. The requirements for the models were very unique: 1. Be beautiful, and a really great beauty at that, both men and women; 2. Be young, preferably between 15 to 18 years old; 3. Height of at least 175 cm or more, the skin must also be good and natural, no make-up; 4. Temperament must be unique, both pure and tender, but also charming and mature. With these four conditions, you could simply screen out 80% or 90% of the entertainment circle. Zhou Yun Sheng propped his head on his palm, his lips slowly rose. Lin Chengze was 176 cm, as for his skin, Zhou Yun Sheng can adjust his physical data to give his body the best skin. Lin Chengze was also 17 years old. The first and second were already done, and after adjustment both his looks and skin were flawless, so the third was also consistent. As for the fourth, for others it was the weakest link, but for Zhou Yun Sheng, the thousands of reincarnations old immortal, it was a piece of cake. Mature, charming, pure, tender, gentle, violent, evil, decent If you could think of it, he could act it out. Since all the conditions were met, this was the one hed take. Zhou Yun Sheng stroked his jaw and planned how to get into the draft. He hacked into an entertainment companys official website, then used his superb skills to create an artist identity for himself and linked it to a brokers name. As he had to participate in the college entrance examination in June next year, he signed a contract that expired in April. Then he hacked into AYAs official website and added his name into the list of candidates. After all this, he picked up the phone to contact his newly appointed agent. Hey, this is Yu Meilian, who are you? The woman ignited a cigarette and slid it into her mouth while she lazily and casually asked. Yu sister hello, Im Lin Chengze. I was originally Simons artist, but Im now under your name. I was transferred a while ago but Im only contacting you now. Im so embarrassed. Lin Chengzes voice was clear and mild, it was enjoyable to hear. Yu Meilian wrinkled her brow then loosened it, she recalled all the artists under Simon, how come she never heard of a Lin Chengze? Simon died a few months ago in a car accident, Yu Meilian and several other brokers carved up his most promising artists. Since Lin Chengze didnt impress in her mind, he should not be that outstanding. Thinking of this, Yu Meilians interest dimmed. A good voice was useful, but it was not enough to survive ah, in the entertainment circle, looks were the bread and butter. She was ready to give a few perfunctory words and hang up the phone when the other end gave her explosive news. Elder sister, I was selected by AYA to attend tomorrows interview, could you come and pick me up? Wait, wait, are you sure it was AYA? Yu Meilians cigarette fell out of her mouth, it almost burned a hole in her skirt. She jumped to pat at herself while she hurriedly asked. AYA was the most luxurious of luxury brands, every spokesman for their products were the largest and most influential international superstars. They were finally picking a new model, which entertainment company didnt have their eye on the spots? Everyone wanted to squeeze into the interview list. Yu Meilian had resorted to all the stops to bring one of her artists into the interview, but she was ultimately rejected and her rival was lucky enough to get a quota. Yu Meilian was ecstatic, a meat pie had actually fell from the sky and landed in her lap. She clenched the phone and tentatively asked, How did you get this quota? Who managed you? No one managed me. I was walking in the street when I met a foreigner named Bonnie. He stuffed me a business card and said for me to participate in the AYA interview. I didnt believe it before, but I just saw the list of candidates AYA announced, thats why I called you. Zhou Yun Shengs voice was very nervous, but his expression was lazy and leisurely, there was no one else in the room to give a full performance too. You wait there, Ill take a look, Yu Meilian endured her hearts strong pumping to open AYAs official website. Sure enough, Lin Chengzes name was on the list, her heart stopped for a moment, then she quickly opened the companys profiles to access his artist data. Lin Chengzes extravagant face vividly popped out, freezing her in her seat. Wow, such a stunner, how did she miss him? Were her eyes blocked with feces? Fortunately, the leftover artists were randomly assigned throughout the company. To be assigned to her name really was a lucky break! If Lin Chengze cannot become popular, then God must have regretted giving him that face! Yu Meilian took several deep breaths to make her voice sound calmer, Ah, I see you on the list. Where do you live? Ill pick you up at half past eight tomorrow. Zhou Yun Sheng reported an address, hung up the phone, rolled up in his quilt and settled down to sleep. - The next day, Zhou Yun Sheng was eating breakfast when he said to Ji Han Yu, I wont be in class for a while, help cover me for the holiday. Ji Han Yu didnt ask him why, only nodded. Zhou Yun Sheng looked at him and said in a gentle tone, Dont worry, although Ji Jia went bankrupt, we will certainly think of a way out. Ji Han Yu didnt even look back at him, he just gave a perfunctory ah, but his heart ridiculed Lin Chengze. He obviously despised him to death, but still didnt break up with him. Do you fancy my rich friends and want to climb on top? As long as you dare to step up, I will let you fall down to pieces! Last night, Fang Youran was strongly kissed by Ji Han Yu, this morning he was absent-minded, he didnt dare speak to Lin Chengze, so he also didnt ask where he was going. After breakfast, the two boys left for school, Zhou Yun Sheng went back to his room to change into a white shirt and light blue jeans. He was pushing his phone into his pocket when it rang, it was Yu Meilian. Im here, come downstairs. Its a black Audi car, license plate number xxxxx. Zhou Yun Sheng acknowledged her and leisurely took the elevator downstairs. When he got in the car, Yu Meilian looked him up and down again, her eyes were proud, like shed picked up a treasure. Stretch out your hand for me to feel, if your skin is not up to standard we might as well turn around now. She blatantly whipped out her fingers to touch his delicate skin. She marveled. Bonnie also touched me, I mistook him for a pervert. Zhou Yun Shengs cheeks slightly reddened, his extravagant beauty was more eye-catching. Yu Meilian laughed, while driving she inquired, What year are you in school? High school Senior, in June I will take the college entrance examination. Then what do you intend to do later? Your parents are dead, so you must have a job to feed yourself, right? I read your contract, it will expire at the end of April. God rewarded this face to you, if you dont use it to eat, it is simply a waste. As long as you are willing to renew my contract, I promise to turn you into an international star. Look at you now, no diploma, no work experience, underaged, other companies will not want you ah! Not to mention, the money you can make will be less Yu Meilian spared no effort to persuade him, for fear of losing the treasure that fell into her hands. My parents hoped that Id go to a prestigious university, I always wanted to achieve their wishes. Zhou Yun Sheng timely showed a sad look. Yu Meilian was silent, after a moment she ridiculed, So this is just a stepping stone? Do you think you will be able to succeed at it so easily? Zhou Yun Sheng gave her a sideways glance, his lips slightly raised. Those confident eyes and his electric expression were too strong, Yu Meilian had to look away. She looked to the front in embarrassment, but her heart was satisfied. Chapter 36 They went to AYAs C country branch, the reception staff checked the list and took them into the sitting room. Yu Meilian, what are you doing here? Didnt Anne lose the selection? A man wandering in the corridor asked in astonishment. Anne lost but Chengze was picked. Chengze, this is Wu Tao. He is one of our companys gold brokers. Yu Meilian waved. Wu Tao was still wondering who Chengze was, when he saw a young man appear out from behind Yu Meilians body. His slightly curved eyes flashed a moving look, his bright red lips had a tempting curvature. His appearance made all the people waiting in the corridor feel down. Everyone secretly looked at him, their hearts emerged the same idea C No doubt, AYAs draft specs were simply tailored for him. Whats his full name? Where did you get him? Wu Tao Qiang calmed down and quickly surveyed his own artist. He felt that her quality was ultra-high, but now she was suddenly not pleasing to the eye, like typical goods that can be thrown away, comparing them was redundant! He was Simons artist. Yu Meilian found a position for the young man to sit down, then turned her head to give Wu Tao a proud smile. Impossible, how could I have not seen him! Wu Taos face was somewhat ugly. Because he had the highest qualifications, he got first pick of all the most potential artists, the rest were turned over to Yu Meilian and the other brokers. I guess he was a killer, so Simon hid his data. When we picked the rest of the records, he was randomly assigned to my name. His luck was also good, while walking in the streets, an AYA high-level representative saw him and recommended the interview. Yu Meilian chuckled, she happily appreciated Wu Taos sour face. While the two brokers were one-upping each other, Zhou Yun Sheng was wearing headphones, quietly listening to music. The artist Wu Tao brought was Boa, a member of an idol group. Because her looks very delicate, her popularity was high. Shed looked left and looked right, saw that quality of the crowd was less than her, then her face had showed a haughty look. But now, seeing Lin Chengze, her confidence dwindled. She quickly moved several positions away from him, afraid that siting near him would make her look like mud. The candidates in the sitting room went in one by one, and one by one they were thrown out. AYAs chief designer, also this perfumes designer, Orlando, waved them away with a look of despair, Your skin is not smooth or delicate, get out! You dare to come in with this kind of look? Confidence is a good thing, self-confidence is a bad thing, get out! How old are you? 15? Are you sure youre not 35? Those eye bags are hanging all the way to your nose, get out! I said be mature and charming yet pure and tender, what is this? I cant tell whether shes an artist or a prostitute! Vulgar, too vulgar! Out, out, out Orlando threw dozens of them out in a row, leaning on his forehead, feeling that he was going crazy. The staff who arranged for the draft also felt he was crazy. Mature and charming yet pure and tender. What kind of fairy was that? Even if my English level was at a primary school level, Ill still know that the meaning of these words conflicted each other, right? Even if someone had such a diametrically opposed and contradictory temperament, what if they didnt know about this draft? And what are the chances theyd meet the look requirement? Isnt your aesthetic beyond the limits of mankind? Orlando couldnt hear the staffs whispers, he still continued to inspect the people, then kick them out. Wu Taos artist finally brought some light into his eyes, his eyes slightly flashed with anticipation, he waved her over, Let me take a closer look. Boa felt relieved, she walked up with elegant, but slightly nervous steps. Orlando touched the back of her hand, looked over it slowly, then pinched her chin and rotated her face. He nodded after a few minutes. Your conditions are good, start the audition. Boa looked blankly at the pot of roses in the middle of an empty sitting room, she asked, How do I audition? Do you have a theme? Orlando replied with rare patience, There is no theme, you just have to go and smell the roses in the pot. Smell? Yes, this was a perfume ad, so to show the unique fragrance, after smelling, you naturally had to look intoxicated, yet also show your most beautiful side, to make people feel like you belonged with the flowers. Boa consciously found her inspiration, like a naive little girl she bounced around, as if she was in a magnificent garden enjoy playtime. Suddenly, she was attracted to a splendid rose, her face showed a marvelous expression. She slowly approached, her light footsteps were soothing, as if she was afraid the petals would fly away like butterflies. When she was finally in front of the flowers, she bent over in a stately bow, eyes closed, expression intoxicated. Her exquisite face flanked the fire red roses and complimented each other. The staff showed a satisfactory smile, then they looked expectantly at Orlando. Out! You wasted my time! Orlando breathtakingly opened. Boa was shocked, she blinked her pair of apricot eyes pitifully at him. You didnt hear? Get out! Orlando didnt know the meaning of tenderness, he rolled the list of candidates into a paper tube and slapped it against the tabletop, his eyes were about to spray out fire. Boa was shamed to death, clutching her face, she ran out. The director responsible for shooting the ad couldnt stand it anymore, he tried to persuade, Orlando, that little girl was actually very good, she fully expressed the feeling you wanted. I read her information, she has the best conditions, without her, you may not be able to shoot. Ill rather not have a model for this ad than have a fraud. This fragrance is called Extravagant, in your C countrys ancient history, extravagant and rotten had the same meaning. I want beautiful, beauty of luxury, beauty to the extreme, beauty till rot. Flowers exude the most attractive and most intense fragrance only in full bloom and rot. I want to find such a beauty, beautiful to the extreme, beautiful and rotten, but still like a bud -full of life. Only such a beauty is worthy of my perfume, understand? The Director and staff nodded again and again, suppressed by Orlandos language attainments, but they invariably thought: Are you sure your description is of a person and not a fairy? You might as well find a special effects company to shoot a 3D animated version of the ad. Itd at least be more plausible and faster. Orlando shouted, Next one in! Zhou Yun Shengs shoulder was pushed by Meilian, he removed his headset and slowly walked in. Hello, Im Huayu Companys artist, Lin Chengze, 17 years old this year, height 176 cm, weight 53 kg Orlando couldnt wait for his introduction to finish, he impatiently waved him over, Come over, my God, Ive been waiting for you! Zhou Yun Sheng walked over, his peach eyes flashing a clever light. Orlando had wanted to grab his jaw. His fingertips had just touched his white and tender skin when he paused, then he carefully touched and pinched. His eyes were like a searchlight, he observed for several minutes. Your condition is good, start the audition. He pointed to the rose pot. The Director and other staff had to admit that the young mans looks were far above Boa, he was even better than the popular C country star, Zhang Yijia. In a few years, when his facial features opened up, the child would definitely become a demon. Just smell the potted flowers? Zhou Yun Sheng had long ago tapped into AYAs monitoring system through his AI, hed seen all of Boas audition and also heard Orlandos fragrance speech. Extravagant, this can be a sexual word Zhou Yun Sheng thought as he walked over. His gait was very elegant, leisurely and casual, as if the garden wasnt worth his attention. He stopped in front of the roses and slightly squinted his eyes. His white tender fingertips gently fiddled with the petals, fondling the flowers. But his eyes were cold and still, showing the others that he was not a na?ve child. When he was pleased with his fiddling he turned to leave, but the thorns on the stem pierced his fingertips, a bead of red blood slowly seeped out. He stared at the blood, then seemed to find it very interesting, his dark eyes finally showed a trace of a smile. Then his fingers suddenly closed into a fist, crushing the fire red blooming rose. The red blood on his fingers and the red flower juice blended together. He smiled deeper and thicker, raised his hand, and brought it to his nose to sniff. His closed eye, intoxicated look revealed a bit of morbid madness. His cheeks were stained with drops of juice. He opened his eyes and stuck out the tip of his pink tongue, his peach eyes covered with a layer of ambiguous mist The young mans face was a bit pure, yet sexy, his gestures all exuded a tempting atmosphere. It was a burst of beauty, beauty of luxury. Even far away, you could smell a sweet yet rotten aroma. Orlando swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The rest of the staff were also long drunk, cheeks red, expressions in a trance. I see, ah, Lin Chengze, Huayu Companys artist. Ok, ok, three days later well shoot the advertisement, remember to keep up your skin. Orlando made a direct decision, then turned around to pat at his frenzied heart. Lin Chengze smiled and nodded, threw the petals in the trash, then took out a handkerchief to slowly wipe at the flower juice on his hand. He felt a hot gaze rub over his body and frowned. He looked toward the door. But there was no one there. Cao Mo Kun was taking the elevator to the top floor. AYA was Caos industry, he happened to be visiting the office today. That man looks familiar? His expression was lazy, tone leisurely, but his crotch was already an erected giant, betraying his real agitated mood. He is Ji Shaos classmate, called Lin Chengze. We also ate several meals with him. His assistant reminded. Cao Mo Kun recalled him after a moment of pondering, his tone was a little stunned, That kid who was trying to seduce me? Are you sure? He wouldve never linked that vulgar teenager and the attractive fairy he just saw together. Definitely. The assistant carefully thought, he was practically sure yet he still nodded with some hesitation. Cao Mo Kun blinked for a moment, then smiled. If he came to seduce me again, Id gladly welcome it. The assistant was familiar with his boss integrity, or lack thereof. He was silent for a moment before saying, Boss he is Ji Shaos boyfriendarent you worried about the effect itd have on your nephew? That kind of person, how can Han Yu hold on to him for long? Sooner or later, wouldnt he fly away? But fine, Ill just play, they wont have to break up. When Im bored Ill give him some money to seal things up, Ji Han Yu wont know. Cao Mo Kun, annoyed, waved away his concerns. Chapter 37 The door to the sitting room finally opened. Yu Meilian couldnt wait to question him. Wu Tao and Boa also hadnt left and were waiting not far away. How was it? I got it, three days later I have to come to shoot the ad. Sister, help me negotiate a good price, I urgently need some funds. Zhou Yun Sheng folded his flower juice stained handkerchief into his pocket. Dont worry, even if you are new, AYA has deep pockets, you wont be stiffed. Yu Meilian assured. Zhou Yun Sheng patted her shoulder, Then Ill leave all the details to elder sister. I have to go to class, laters. He walked past the complex looking Wu Tao and the red eyed Boa, nodded slightly, then gave them a gorgeous smile. Three days soon passed, during which Meilian called and told him that AYAs advertising fee was five hundred thousand. For a newcomer, this was an astronomical price, so she agreed without telling him. To a newcomer, an ad can pay up to hundreds of thousands in income and as little as tens of thousands. Only a real first-class superstar could do an ad that paid tens of millions. Zhou Yun Sheng knew the market, he expressed sincere thanks for Yu Meilians efforts. It was early in the morning when he opened the door to the dining room, while putting on a shirt. The young mans skin was like milk, white and creamy. In the orange light, his hair shined a slight glow; His hair was uncombed, hed only ruffled it with his fingers, it was messy but sexy; His pair of peach eyes had a layer of mist because hed just woken up. His na?ve-like look was pure and cute. His body was very thin, so his unbuttoned shirt revealed a slice of a flexible and powerful waist, with a neat arrangement of abdominal muscles. The top of the shirt revealed a beautiful collarbone. He yawned. His peach eyes squeezed out two drops of tears, but they didnt fall down his cheeks, but hanged onto his thick eyelashes. When he arrived at the table, his right hand held his cheek, his left hand held his spoon. He absentmindedly stirred the hot porridge, the white steam blurred his facial features, but the lazy action was very moving. A loud banging noise disturbed his leisure. He looked at the boy standing opposite him and raised his eyebrows. He saw Ji Han Yus face flushed while he avoided the spilled porridge. Dont move around, how can such a big man drop his bowl? Whats wrong? Fang Youran ran out from the kitchen with a rag. I, I just miss my family. Ji Han Yu hesitated, at the same time he quickly glanced at Lin Chengze, who was focused on his porridge. Even if he hated Lin Chengze, he also had to admit that the boys appearance was perfect. While he hasnt seen him the past few days, his facial features seemed to have opened up a little, his gestures were missing his past frivolous debauchery, but were replaced with a lazy elegance. Like a resting Persian cat lying in the sun, squinting at him. It made him feel an intolerable itchiness in his heart. When Fang Youran heard him, his heart pinched. He quietly picked up the broken pieces of porcelain, while wiping up the spilled porridge, he gently spoke, Try not to think about your home problems. Youre a third year, school will be more stressful. Ji Han Yu nodded, he looked towards Lin Chengze but heard no comforting words. His strange, abrupt, bout of obsession dissipated in dissatisfaction, replaced with contempt and anger. Lin Chengze had dropped his gaze, deliberately ignoring the ambiguous atmosphere between the two protagonists, while finishing up his porridge, he slowly opened, Please help me take a few days off, I have something to do. You have something to do? What are you doing? Did you forget the college exams are in June next year? Ji Han Yu unprecedentedly questioned. I said I have something to do, so I have something to do. Dont pester so much. Lin Chengze threw away the spoon and wiped his mouth. He left the dining room to pick up his ringing phone, then left the apartment. Ji Han Yu went to the window and looked down. He couldnt help but sneer when he saw him enter an Audi Q7: A slut is always a slut; the more beautiful they look, the cheaper they are. He looked back at the boy who was diligently cleaning up the breakfast plates and regained his mental balance. That twisted moment of attraction to Lin was pushed out of his mind. - Zhou Yun Sheng and Yu Meilian went to the AYA Division. The staff had set up a studio, lights and cameras in place, waiting for the shooting to begin. Mr. Orlando, did you forget to give us the script? Yu jumped and tried to get the attention of the blonde foreigner. Oh, my little fairy has finally arrived, fast, fast get dressed. Orlando automatically ignored Yu Meilian, and directed a sunny smile to the young man. Your sisters a fairy! Zhou Yun Sheng cursed in his heart, but his face wore a gorgeous smile. He nodded and followed the stylist. Meilian tugged at Orlandos shirt and politely asked Mr. Orlando, you forgot the script. If there is no script, how can we shoot? Ah, I forget to tell you, this advertisement has no script. When the little fairy comes back out, well directly begin. He raised a finger and stroked his facial hair. A tall figure appeared in the doorway, when he noticed him, he quickly paced over to greet him. Yu Meilian also turned around to look, then her already tight heart finally shattered. Shockingly, the tall figure turned out to be Cao Mo Kun. The Cao Mo Kun known for eating people and not leaving any bones. The white shark Cao Mo Kun. The Cao Mo Kun that could crush a first-class family just by waving his hand ah! Whats he doing here?! Yes, the man was an infamous lover of beauty, men and women, he took them all. As long as he fancies them, not many people could afford to turn him down. What if he saw Lin Chengze? Yu Meilian turned back, her expression somewhat ugly. Most brokers have more or less done some form of pimping. They werent always willing to commit such acts, but the environment dictates it. If they turned down some of the more powerful people with no one to protect them, the price would be unimaginable. But Lin Chengze was still underage, and also an orphan, she really didnt have the heart to bear it. Yu Meilian didnt even that consider Cao Mo Kun wouldnt notice Lin Chengze. If someone saw Lin Chengze, but didnt look twice, they were blind. The blind Ji Han Yu: Zhou Yun Sheng didnt know that Yu Meilian had been caught in a moral tangle, he was too busy trying to pull up his jeans zipper. Isnt this too tight? I can barely walk. He took a deep breath and sucked in his belly. Its not tight, its just right. The stylist eyed the young mans abdominal muscles, mermaid line, upturned buttocks, and slender legs. He tugged at his jeans. As he talked a bit of saliva slipped out. Zhou Yun Shengs mouth twitched, he asked, My top? No top, your upper body will be bare. Shoes? Zhou Yun Sheng shook his bare feet. No shoes either. The stylist struggled to move his eyes away and pushed him out, Okay, times up. I need to get you out there or Ill face the wrath of Orlando. Ohmygod! Baby, youre like a piece of just baked bread covered in divine cheese. I really want to eat you up! Orlando covered his mouth and shouted through his fingers. All the staff eagerly walked over, mixed within the bunch was a sharp, prickling gaze. Zhou Yun Sheng eyes flashed as he followed the line of sight. Next to the director stood a very tall man, at least 190 cm, his fit and expensive suit wrapped his strong physique. His hair was completely combed back, exposing a chiseled handsome face. His narrow eyes squinted, his beautiful thin lips slightly rose into a smile, he looked charmingly evil. Cao Mo Kun? Zhou Yun Sheng dug out the mans identity from the originals memory, then indifferently recovered his line of sight. He looked to Orlando, How can I shoot the ad? Sister said you didnt give her a script. Ah, no script needed, we will only shoot you. Any angle, any action, any expression of yours. Then well pick all the most beautiful and most sexy shots to synthesize a lively ad. Honey, you just have to play around freely. Orlando pushed the boy into the studio filled with a variety of petals. Zhou Yun Sheng looked at the thick layer of petals under his feet, quite stunned. Modeling really is just a career to sell your looks huh? Cao Mo Kun thought that when the young man saw him he would expose his usual shy, coy look. He didnt expect him to just glance at him then look away, as if he didnt know him. He wants to be chased? Cao Mo Kun guessed, as he took a cigarette out from his pocket and lit it, severely sucking down a mouthful. Zhou Yun Sheng walked a few laps on the petals, then waved to Orlando, Could I have a bottle of red wine? I want to use it for something. A beauty, red wine, flowers, perfume This combination is wonderful! Orlando clapped his hands, his face intoxicated, his assistant quickly brought over a bottle of red wine. Zhou Yun Sheng took a big gulp, then took a few more mouthfuls, some bright red liquid dripped down his delicate jaw to his slender neck, then to his sexy collarbone, down his flat stomach He put down the bottle, his cheeks glowed with a flush, his peach blossom eyes glittered, he looked slightly drunk and extremely sultry. There was a sound of swallowing saliva in the studio. Orlando removed the bottle and waved, Did you find the feeling for it? If you have, we can start the shooting. He turned the bottle around and gave it an indirect kiss. Cao Mo Kuns face turned cold when he saw this scene. His assistant coughed and reminded, Boss, please take a sit and watch, now while everyone is paying attention to Lin Chengze. Otherwise, if anyone noticed, youd be disgraced! He didnt dare to say the last sentence, he only stared blankly at his boss uplifted crotch. Cao Mo Kun didnt find it embarrassing. He strolled to the directors side and sat down in a soft chair. His sharp gaze was firmly locked on the young mans body. Zhou Yun Sheng felt a little drunk, he gave the camera a wobbly smile, then laid down in the petals and gave a lazy yawn. The wine was too good, he was a little sleepy. His body felt a bit cold, so he spread the petals onto his chest, and closed his eyes to sleep. Then he remembered that he was now supposed to be filming, and reluctantly opened his eyes. He turned his body to face the camera, placed his cheek on his palm and gave a pure smile. His misty eyes were intoxicating. Ah, this smile is great, we have to keep it in! Orlando excitedly shouted. Chapter 38 Zhou Yun Sheng turned a deaf ear to Orlandos loud rambling. He saw a perfume mist floating in the air and reached out to it, then brought his palm to his nose to sniff. He seemed to enjoy the smell and gave a lazy smile. Then he grabbed a handful of slightly wilting petals and squeezed, he opened his mouth and stuck out the tip of his tongue to lick and suck at the bright red juice on his fingers. Whenever he was drunk he always felt thirsty. The drunk elfin teenager and the perfume mist mixed together, with his body covered with bright red flowers and petals, it made a very beautiful yet sweetly corrupting, seductive scene. The cameraman was sweating, his face flushed, he was barely able to withstand the young boys visual impact, but he had to stand tough and continue to shoot. The director had forgotten to call the shots and the staff had forgotten their destinations. All of them were staring, stupefied, at the young man, but Orlando was still muttering, This shot cant be left outOK, ah, close up on the juice as he licks. ah but also take a close up on his face, close up on his eyes. and feet, his feet must also be shown ah! His round pink toes are too cute! Orlando, shut up! Cao Mo Kun snuffed out his cigarette and intolerably shouted, his voice sounded very uneven and hoarse. Orlando immediately mined a zipper pulling action against his lips. Zhou Yun Sheng rolled back and forth on the petals for several laps, his head was almost spinning when he heard the director finally call card, Take a break, wait a moment as we adjust the equipment. He sighed in relief, then brushed his hair away from his red eyes. Lin Chengze. A low, hoarse voice came from behind. Cao Shushu. Zhou Yun Sheng respectfully greeted. Cao Mo Kun apparently didnt expect him to address him like this, his smile stagnated for a moment, but he didnt say anything about it, he just helped rub off the flower juice on young mans lips with a handkerchief and strolled away. His assistant looked at Meilian and said After the shooting ends theres a dinner. Please make sure to attend. Were leaving first, see you later. Yu Meilian nodded, her face pale. Now they were standing in the middle of his territory, and also working for him, even if they didnt want to go to this dinner, they still had to. Lin Ze, be careful later, dont drink too much. I know sister, I have some common sense. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt mind. He had long known that he would encounter such a thing if he involved himself in the entertainment industry, but he had the ability to protect himself, so he didnt worry about it too much. If you really cannot resist him, try to get some benefits out of it. Youve heard of Cao Mo Kun, right? People call him the big white shark for a reason. But if you can please him, the benefits are obvious. He can guarantee your future in the shortest time. Zhang Yijia was only with him for less than a month, and now hes on top of the world. Im not trying to make you jump into the fire pit, but this situation is above us. Follow him and you only have to suffer for a few months, dont, and you suffer for a lifetime. Yu Meilian advised with a tangled look. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, he heard her concerns but they didnt enter his heart. After a few more close-ups, the hot shooting finally ended. The cameraman quickly took out a napkin to wipe his sweat, his eyes dodging the young mans body. He could guarantee that, as long as the commercial was allowed to broadcast, everyone would clamor to indulge in this beautiful, gluttonous feast. The whole film did not focus on the perfume, but you could still smell an irresistible scent. He had to admit that even though Orlandos aesthetic seemed beyond the limits of mankind, it was worth the search. Zhou Yun Sheng took a shower, put on his white shirt and down jacket, and walked with Yu Meilian to the elevator. When they arrived, they saw Cao Mo Kuns expressionless assistant waiting. The assistant took the two people to the top club, Cao Mo Kun and a few men were sitting around a table, there were accompanied by several popular stars. Baby, youre here. Cao Mo Kun stretched out his arm to pull the young man to the seat at his side. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at a him with his peach eyes, as if to ask, When did I become your baby? Cao Mo Kun loved the feeling of intimacy from talking with their eyes. He pointed to the men and introduced them one by one. Some of these people were high-level AYA directors, some were Caos group partners, there were a few of the top domestic production companies CEOs. Yu Meilians fear and trepidation dissipated as he pulled Zhou Yun Sheng to greet the crowd, shed gotten over her previous tangled feelings. Shed realized how Zhang Yijia shot through stardom like a rocket, he was under the care of these wealthy businessmen. The people here were business giants, the kinds that were hard to get noticed by even if you offered to sell yourself to them. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that his life was not yet on the right track, he couldnt fall in with Cao Mo Kuns crowd even if he wanted to. He endured silently, greeted the crowd and drank a cup to show respect. Cao Mo Kun was very satisfied with his mature reactions, he pulled him into his arms and kissed his forehead. Then he brought a bowl of soup to him and gently said, Youre too thin, you should eat more nutritious stuff. What do you like? Just tell the waiter, dont be nervous. I have some business to talk about, dont worry about me. The past Lin Chengze was very attentive, as long as Cao Mo Kun liked a dish he would helpfully drop some into his bowl. Cao Mos last sentence was concerning his past behavior. But the current Zhou Yun Sheng didnt care if he starved to death in front of him. He quietly ate and thought of ways to deal with this self-righteous white shark. Although it was called a dinner, Cao Mo didnt even touch a grain of rice, he just talked about business and even made the men give their business cards to Yu Meilian as they left, his intention to hold onto and nurture Lin Chengze was very clear. Networking was a brokers largest capital. With these contacts, Wu Tao was outclassed, he wouldnt even be worthy to clean her shoes! Yu Meilians face reddened in excitement, she carefully received the business cards, saw the big boss impatiently wave her away and quickly fled without a look back. Heartlessly selling her artist to his fate. Is the food good? I can have them prepare some more. Cao Mo Kun had his arm around the boy, his tone intimate. No, Im full. Zhou Yun Sheng put down his chopsticks and was preparing to wipe his mouth, when Cao Mo Kun stretched over with a napkin and carefully wiped it for him. Okay, if youre done we can go. Cao Mo Kun matter of coursely pulled his hands to leave. Cao Shushu, what do you mean? Zhou Yun Sheng sat still and refused to get up, he tried to break the others clamp, but actually found himself helpless against his grip. Thats impossible! After he transformed his body, whether it was strength or speed, he was far beyond normal. He should be the strongest person in the world, how could this happen? Because of this discovery, Zhou Yun Sheng finally felt some rising panic. Cao Mo Kun hooked his lips and laughed, I didnt think youd have such strength in that little body. He wanted to hug the young man more and more, he sat back down and smiled, Anyway, didnt you come here to follow me? You want to seduce me, so Ill let you seduce me. You want to be rich and famous, so Ill make you rich and famous, what are you unhappy with? I tried to seduce you because I needed money, but now I have the ad, I have funds again. Since he couldnt resist with force, Zhou Yun Sheng had to show some weakness, he blinked his pair of watery peach eyes and showed a pitiful expression. Cao Mo Kuns eyes deepened, he pulled him onto his lap, biting his ears as he whispered, I know you got close to me for money, but cant you still love me? You have to think ahead, 500,000 could buy you a few sets of clothes and bags at the most, where do you go from there? If you stay with me, Ill get you whatever you want. After speaking, he eagerly bit down on the young mans earlobe, nibbling with his teeth, then he inched his tongue out to explore, licking around his ear. Zhou Yun Shengs body felt soft, he gulped down big breaths of fresh air, trying to restore his sanity, but the strong masculine atmosphere was making him more and more addicted. These arms were too familiar, even if his soul couldnt tell, his body was instinctually welcoming him. However, under his panic, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt notice the familiarity. Cao Mo Kun had just wanted to tease him a bit, but when he started he actually couldnt stop. The young mans skin was too white, too soft, too bouncy, and textured like solid milk. He really wanted to lick his whole body to see if it would taste like sweet milk. Baby, look at you, youre all red. He unzipped the young mans jeans, slipped his big palm in and squeezed lightly. He laughed, Okay, no more tricks. How much do you want? I dont want money, I wont go with you, I have a boyfriend! Zhou Yun Sheng breathlessly refused. Boyfriend? Han Yu? Dont be ridiculous, baby, arent you also with him for his money? Now that his family is bankrupt, he cant give you anything. Dont tell me that you love him more than money. Cao Mo Kun laughed at this, to him, choosing love over money was ridiculous. Of course I love money, who can honestly say they dont want money? I got close to you because I urgently needed money. If I didnt need it, I wouldnt have betrayed Han Yu. Youre right, I love him more than I love money. Zhou Yun Sheng gasped out, almost crying, his tears were hanging on his eyelashes, refusing to fall, he looked extremely lovely. Cao Mo Kun kissed away his crystal tears, he pressed his hips down against him and said, panting, Right, you love him. I dont want you to leave him. Stay with me for three months, then Ill set you free, and give you a lot of money. Ill ensure that Ji Han Yu never finds out. Are you satisfied? No, thats not the problem! I dont want your money anymore! Cao Shushu please let me go, molesting minors is a serious felony, Ill report you! Zhou Yun Sheng struggled fiercely. Cao Mo Kun lost his grip on him and had to let go. Although he had lots of ways to evade the law, forcing others to his bed was not his style, it was very disdainful. Okay you can leave, Ill give you a few days to consider. He finally combed his messy hair back, and lit a cigar. His deep eyes were full of mockery, When you hang someones appetite you also have to know the limit, you can come after me again, but itll cost you. Even after considering it, he still couldnt believe the boys so-called true love speech. Hang your sisters appetite! Zhou Yun Sheng fiercely glared at him, then he picked up his down jacket and quickly left. You look even more beautiful when youre angry. Cao Mo Kun spit out a stream of smoke, the stiffness between his legs violently twitched a bit, stimulated by the young mans bright angry eyes. Chapter 39 Because Zhou Yun Shengs shots were excellent, the ad only took a day to complete shooting. Orlando was personally responsible for editing. When he walked out of the studio his face was flushed, his eyes in a trance, like he just drank a bottle of wine. Boss, this is a sample, take a look. I have a feeling that this perfume will be really popular in C country, no, even the world. Ill use this for the European commercials too. You can go about your business, Ill watch it later. Cao Mo Kun was reading a document, he didnt even lift his head to talk. Orlando had wanted to appreciate his amazed expression, but he looked indifferent, so he had to leave in disappointment. After the others left, Cao Mo Kun immediately got up and locked his office door, took off his coat and pulled off his tie. He poured himself a glass of red wine, and inserted the disc into the computer. A male singers ambiguous voice flowed out: Close your eyes Have no fear The monsters gone Hes on the run and your daddys here Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful Beautiful boy Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful Beautiful boy Before you go to sleep Say a little prayer Every day in every way, its getting better and better Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful Beautiful boy Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful Beautiful boy (John Lennons Beautiful Boy. The story mentioned a female voice, so a covers probably playing) Cao Mo Kuns casual eyes gradually become more focused and hot. When he was in the studio, he was sitting sideways, so his view was limited, but this commercial was taken from an overhead view, the perspective plus the visual effects were shocking. The young mans eyes were misty, cheeks red, because he was drunk, his lips were somewhat dry. He frowned, then he stretched out his tongue to lick at it, and it visibly softened. But this couldnt solve his thirst, so he grabbed a few petals and squeezed, sucking on the bright red juice. Then he gave a satisfied sigh, and suddenly wiped his juicy hands on his white chest. He was the most beautiful presence on the screen, even the colorful petals paled in his brilliance. In the series of Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful Boy, he slowly closed his eyes, a drop of tears hung on his curled, thick eyelashes, and quietly fell asleep. The screen gradually blurred, gilded Gothic font surfaced on the screen C Extravagant, the taste of beauty. The whole commercial did not show the bottle of perfume, but it could make people smell the flowers on the screen, an aroma of sweetness wrapped in erosion, it was a fascinating ad. Cao Mo Kun had forgotten about his glass of wine, he stared fixatedly at the screen. 60 seconds was the longest allowed advertising time, but he felt it was too short. In only a blink of an eye, the young boy, full of magic charm, disappeared. He hurriedly pressed the playback button, he imagined the young mans red mouth was sucking himself, imagined the young mans body was being caressed by himself, imagined the young man crying for mercy under his body, his eyelashes stained in crystal tears. He used the boy on the ad to outline his own fantasies, even without real touch he felt the ultimate enjoyment of the senses. When he remembered reality, he stared at his crotch, his face gloomy. He quickly walked into the lounge to take a cold shower, then put on bathrobe as he called Yu Meilian. - Zhou Yun Sheng had been waiting for AYA to send money to his account. He had never been short on money before. Now he had to calculate which meal to order to balance cheapness and nutrition, he really couldnt stand it. He waited for nearly seven or eight days, during this period he had to borrow money from Fang Youran. If Ji Han Yu gave him one more annoyingly cynical look, he wouldnt survive it. He finally called Yu Meilian. I dont know, call Mr. Cao about it. Yu Meilian cleanly pushed the matter away. Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt hold on, he had to call Cao Mo Kuns phone. Cao Mo Kun picked up the phone instantly, before he could speak, a mans strong sexy voice came out, Baby, did you think about it? Zhou Yun Sheng frowned, he went straight to the point, My payment, when will I get it? Baby, didnt you read the contract? The terms states that the payment can only be given after the ad airs. When is it airing? The sample is still on trial, but I heard some whispers that it might be banned. What do you mean it might get banned, then I cant get paid? What kind of term is that? Zhou Yun Sheng grinded his teeth in anger. He would not have been in this position if he had not mixed into the entertainment circle to play. If he knew this would happen earlier, he wouldve just sold some small software instead, regardless of how lazy for him and out-of-character for Lin Chengze itd be. The contract is already signed. Hearing the boys rising angry breaths, Cao Mo Kun felt his whole body heat up. He pulled at his tie and undid the first two buttons on his shirt, he licked his lips and comfortingly said, Baby dont be anxious, we intend to release the commercial in the European and American markets. When they air in Europe and the United States, well pay you. How long will it take to market it in Europe and the U.S? Zhou Yun Sheng patiently questioned. This was, after all, his hard-earned money, how could he just let it go. I dont know yet, wait and see. Honey, your account should be almost empty, right? I heard that every day in the school cafeteria, you only eat egg-drop soup and veggies. Baby, you have to take better care of yourself. Come to me, Ill take you to dinner. After dinner, you can have a sweet silk lollipop. The man deliberately lowered his voice on the last sentence, leaving an ambiguous taste. It provoked Zhou Yun Shengs lust and anger. You can go to hell! He hung up the phone and grinded his teeth. What a big temper. Cao Mo Kun looked at his phones screensaver, it was a pic of the young mans misty-eyed drunk look, he chuckled into the empty office. C When the teenager returned to his seat at the dinning table, his cheeks were flushed and his eyes were bright. His lips were pouting in anger, it was very cute. Ji Han Yu couldnt help but repeatedly glance at him, he had to fight the urge not to ask him whats wrong. Because of his pretend bankruptcy, the past Lin Chengzes attitude towards Ji Han Yu had had changed, although he never treated him badly, he had obviously lost interest in pleasing him. If it was someone else in his body, who also knew how the plot would unfold, they would certainly try to appease Ji Han Yu so they could reverse the situation. But Zhou Yun Sheng was not that type of person. He never liked to pander to others, he only focused on improving himself. While the two people were lost in their thoughts, Fang Youran finished dinner. Only God knew how that guy with 4 dozen jobs still found time to cook all the meals. The dishes will be a little scarce today, wait a few days for my paycheck to come in, Ill buy a whole chicken to bake. He smiled as he scoped the two some rice, his strong optimistic attitude endlessly touched Ji Han Yu. He was anxious to tell him that he didnt need to work anymore, that he could support him. But the plot against Lin Chengze had not yet reached its climax, he had to hold back. The three people quietly ate their rice, Fang You took out a passbook from his pocket and handed it over, Han Yu, this is the money I saved from work, you have to use it. Didnt you say that someone else could take away the factory if you didnt quickly invest in it? Ji Han Yu froze for a few seconds before reaching for the passbook. He looked at the lowly number, an amount he normally wouldnt glance twice at, and his eyes quietly reddened. To meet someone who would stick with him through thick and thin, who would never abandon him when he was helpless- that was the type of love he always yearned for, and now, he finally found it. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at the passbook, he faintly opened, What use could twenty thousand be? You should take it back, use it for yourself. The twos deep atmosphere was interrupted by his cold words. Their diametrically opposed attitudes made Ji Han Yus deep anger at Lin Chengze grow deeper, while his love for Fang Youran concentrated. But he wouldnt behave maliciously to Lin Chengze in front of Fang Youran, instead he echoed, Ah, hes right. This little amount wouldnt be useful, take it back, Ill find another way. Fang Youran firmly refused, the two pushed the book back and forth, until Ji Han Yu provocatively caressed his palm, then he compromised, face blushing. He kept his head down and didnt dare look at Chengze. Zhou Yun Sheng thought they had nothing more to say and was walking towards his room when he heard Fang Youran hesitantly open, Lin Ze. why dont you put the house up for mortgage? This could certainly help Han Yu. Care to repeat that? Zhou Yun Sheng almost wanted to dig out his own ears. This house was Lin Chengzes, Fang Youran was just his roommate, what qualifications did he have to say these words? Holy Mother of God, did you not tell anyone you gave birth to this fucking saint?! Fang Youran couldnt lift his head under his sharp look, Ji Han Yu immediately blocked his beloved person from his line of sight and echoed, Yes ah, Lin Ze, you can mortgage the house to the bank to help me get a loan for my factory. Ill immediately pay you back as soon as my factory goes into production. He knew that Lin Chengze would never agree, he just wanted to embarrass him. Playing with Lin Chengze had become the source of fun in his life. Sorry, this house cant be mortgaged. Zhou Yun Sheng looked back and forth between the two people, he enunciated each word, You both know that this is the only relic my parents left me, so, I will not risk it. If you are short on money, I will think of a way, so dont worry anymore. Im tired, Im going to sleep. He watched the two men till they nodded, then he slammed the door as he left. Ji Han Yu thought his think of a way was just a bluff, he gave a mocking smile after he left. In the final analysis, Lin Chengze and Ji Han Yus dispute was basically between a King and his concubine. One wanted wealth and prestige, one wanted sex. The exchange was consensual and equal. What right did Han Yu have to take revenge against Lin Chengze? Theyd both known what the relationship was, what right did he have to destroy Lin Chengzes life? Since he didnt have enough sense to stop, Zhou Yun Sheng would let him profoundly understand what true selfless love looked like, hed never be able to get over it. After laying out his plans, his lips hooked as he picked up his phone. Baby, have you figured it out? Cao Mo Kun answered the phone instantly again. Yes, Ive figured it out, what do you want to He didnt have a chance to finished before the man interrupted, Baby come on over, well talk in private. How could we possibly make this deal clear over the phone? Well, where do you want to meet? Zhou Yun Shengs tone was decadent, but his expression was a bit wicked, his shifted a lock of stray hair away from his forehead. In my private club, Ill let the driver pick you up. Good. Zhou Yun Sheng was preparing to hang up when the other end made a tough request, Baby, dont I get a goodbye kiss? Kiss your sister ah! Zhou Yun Sheng felt an incoming migraine, but he still printed a kiss against the microphone, a mans happy laughter sounded in his ear. When he finally hung up, Zhou Yun Sheng casually picked out a white turtle neck sweater, covered with a down jacket, grabbed his phone and keys and headed out. No one was in the living room, Fang Youran was in his bedroom and Ji Han Yu had followed him in, he didnt know or care what they were doing inside. Chapter 40 When Zhou Yun Sheng arrived, Cao Mo Kun was sitting on the sofa drinking red wine. The room was only lit by a dim lamp, the light and shade made his handsome face deeper and more profound. Come and have a drink. He waved the youth over, his voice low. Burgundy Wine, 1997, Zhou Yun Shengs nose twitched as he walked over and poured a glass. He had a very elegant drinking posture, like a real aristocrat, surprising Cao Mo Kun. As long as you stay with me for three months, you can name any price. He gave a satirical smile as he drained the remaining wine. There was nothing in this world money couldnt buy, just like wine, any beauty was purchasable. Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to pour out the wine on his head, but he held back. He looked down for a moment, pretended to think, then whispered, I want three hundred thousand. You sure? Cao Mo Kun couldnt help but ask. He had prepared himself to hear an astronomical price, only to hear the boy ask for a mere three hundred thousand. That couldnt even buy a decent watch. No less, I have to get three hundred thousand. Zhou Yun Sheng misunderstood his question and once again stressed. Cao Mo Kun looked at him deeply, then he leaned his forehead on his hand and laughed, Well, three hundred thousand it is, but I first have to inspect. Inspect what? Zhou Yun Sheng was still ignorant, then he found himself being carried on top the mans shoulder and thrown onto a big bed in the next room. He dizzily fell, then his body was covered with by a strong body, and his lips were occupied by anothers. A familiar vertigo instantly made him lose his mind. After a few minutes, the man finally opened the distance between them, but not by much, he licked the young mans red and wet lips as he lightly laughed, Baby, youre much sweeter than I imagined. Are you finished? Zhou Yun Sheng panted as he asked. Hows that possible? Its an inspection, of course I have to test inside and out thoroughly. The mans big hands suggestively kneaded the young mans hip. Wait, looked at my eyes first. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly held his cheeks, forcing him to look into his bottomless pupils. His voice lowered, his tone was particularly soothing, Tell me, what do you see? Cao Mo Kun immediately stared at his pupils, his expression slackened in a trance. Tell me, what do you see? Zhou Yun Sheng waited for him to speak for a long time, then asked again. I see a star ocean. Even Cao Mo Kuns voice sounded barely conscious. Very good. Now strip, and masturbate. Zhou Yun Sheng said with a satisfied smile, like a queen, he pushed aside the taller and stronger man. This was a skill he learned through his many reincarnations C hypnosis. He was a psychological expert, he relied on this god-like hypnosis skill for some of the worse tasks, such as luring the heroine to be ravaged until she was miserable, or being killed by the hero ten thousand times. In other words, this skill was a cheat skill he used to avoid being thrown into a fire pit, hed relied on it to complete a lot of impossible tasks. But Cao Mo Kuns trance only lasted a small moment, when the young man broke out of his arms and was about to get out of bed, he sobered, then gave a cold smile, Baby, what did you just say? Say it again Zhou Yun Sheng, who was fitting back his sweater, froze, completely ignorant of what just happened, after a while, he finally reacted with a tentative voice, You, I I said to masturbate. Masturbating is enough, youd certainly be happier than being with me. Im sure of it. Cao Mo Kun smiled, he pulled the young man back to the bed, pulled off his sweater and pants. When he finally entered him, he couldnt restrain a hum in pleasure. This feeling was too wonderful, unspeakably wonderful, not only their bodies, even their souls were singing and trembling in harmony. Zhou Yun Sheng was dazzled by the familiar dizzy feeling, and he matched the mans rhythm. An hour later, the two were finally satiated, one was wrapped in a quilt, quietly panting, the other was sitting by the bedside, smoking. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the man, the failed hypnotism was still on his heart. The prerequisite to escape anothers hypnosis was a spiritual strength of equal or higher amount. Zhou Yun Sheng was the only person whod completed thousands of tasks for the Lord God. His soul power had not yet reached an upper limit, his potential spiritual power was unimaginable. And this world was only an E-class world, there was no power, cultivation, magic and other fantasy elements. In this world, a person equal to or higher in spiritual power than Zhou Yun Sheng should not exist, yet here was Cao Mo Kun. What made him this way? Was the missing energy from the Xinghai space, more than half in fact, related to him? Zhou Yun Sheng frowned, then picked up a pillow to cover his head, blocking an unstoppable giggle. He thought that hed found out the reason. Similarities between people were inevitable, but he was finally willing to admit that it wasnt a coincidence. His body had long ago recognized the other man, but because of fear of disappointment, hed refused to think too deeply about it. At first, he had feelings for this man only because of loneliness, but after being followed through 3 generations, he naturally had a higher expectation for this situation. Restraining his joy, he slightly shifted the pillow to look at the man through the gap. Cao Mo Kun was actually paying attention to his every move. Seeing him cover his face with a pillow, hed thought that the smoke was bothering him and quickly extinguished it. Then he saw him secretly observing himself and couldnt help but smile a sweet smile, but he immediately put on a cold face when he caught himself. He suddenly thought about it, the young man was only a plaything he bought for three hundred thousand, a plaything that could readily betray for money, not a long-term plaything, why should he care about his feelings? He scolded himself, but he couldnt help but be deeply attracted to the boy, his emotions were fluctuating. In order to get control over his unruly heart, he pretended to be indifferent as he opened, Your performance in bed was good, Im very satisfied. Now that the deal has sealed, we need to establish a few rules. Zhou Yun Shengs joyful mood was rained on by his words, throwing open the pillow, he disbelievingly asked You want to give ME rules? The people who deal with me have to observe the rules. Cao Mo Kuns tone was severe, but his heart was trembling. He was quickly feeling guilty about what he was doing. And youve had quite a few people deal with you, havent you? Zhou Yun Sheng questioned. Cao Mo Kun felt even guiltier at the question, he retorted, Why do you care about that? Whats your relationship with me? Im your lover! This sentence was almost blurted out, but Zhou Yun Sheng held back. He knew that Cao Mo Kuns situation was completely different from his own, every time he reincarnated, his data was formatted, he didnt have any previous memories, yet he still followed him from world to world. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Shengs anger dissipated, he faintly acquiesced, Fine, lets talk about your rules. Cao Mo Kun caressed the red marks on the mans neck, finally he said, The first rule: within three months you cant let Han Yu touch you; the second rule: come when I call, you cant avoid me without a reason. Zhou Yun Sheng obediently listened, after not hearing him speak for a long time he asked Thats it? Did you think Id burden you in weird rules? Cao Mo Kun laughed. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, picked up his underwear at the foot of the bed, and looked around for his shirt. Cao Mo Kun frowned and asked, What are you doing? I have to go home, if I dont, Han Yu will be worried. I also have a rule, I hope you can comply, you cant let Han Yu know the transaction between us. When he bent over to pull up his pants, Zhou Yun Shengs eyes flashed with a sneer. Just because you forgot your memories, you thought I wouldnt fight back? Ill make you eat your own words! Cao Mo Kun really couldnt accept his departure, he wanted to drag him back and mercilessly pin him down. But he held back, he irritably combed his hand through his hair as he ridiculed, Why are you so loyal? Since his family is bankrupt, why dont you simply break up with him? What are you sticking to him for? Im sticking to him because I love him, Ill never break up with him. Zhou Yun Sheng said while picking up his jacket. Do you love him? You love him, so you climbed into my bed? Cao Mo Kuns eyes were bloodshot, his voice was clearly irritated. Yes, because I love him, Ill sleep with you. Zhou Yun Sheng wore his shoes and walked out the door, then, as if he remembered something, he turned back and asked, Do you remember Zhou Yun Sheng? Cao Mo Kun was still angry at his inexplicable answer, but when he heard the name he felt stunned, after thinking for a moment, he shook his head. How about Wei Xiyan? Shen Yi Bin? Du Xu Lang? Ning Si Nian? Zhu Zhao(Prince)? After asking several questions in a row, Cao Mo Kuns reaction was to just shake his head, baffled. Zhou Yun Sheng pressed down his disappointment and hurriedly left. After he left, Cao Mo Kun still couldnt forget the name Zhou Yun Sheng. His expression suddenly turned startled, then he felt a huge headache. He lit a cigarette and fiercely sucked down a mouthful. From that day on, Cao Mo Kun picked up the young man every week and brought him to his club. The feeling of being with the man was too addicting, there were many times when he was even reluctant to withdraw from his body, he just wanted to tear him apart and devour him. Gradually, a week was too long to wait to meet with him, it changed to three days, then again to two days, and finally once a day, until he really just wanted to tie the boy to his side. Today, he was calling the boy out for dinner, but even after a dozen calls they all failed to connect. He sat anxiously, waiting for half an hour, when he was ready to send his assistant to locate him, the young man took the initiative to call him back. What are you doing? Why didnt you answer the phone for so long? Cao Mo Kun asked angrily. The holiday is almost here, we have finals. We just finished the exam, my phone was on silent. The boys clear voice instantly quenched Cao Mo Kuns anxiousness and anger. He pulled at his tie, and calmly asked How was the test? It was good. Zhou Yun Sheng casually packed up his backpack, his exquisite face reflected in the warm sun, making him look slightly unreal. Not to mention Ji Han Yu, even Ji Han Yus buddy, Wang Jie, was also attracted to him. Looking at him made his heart itch. On the other end, Cao Mo Kun said, Im adding a new rule, your phone has to be turned on at any time, if theres a special circumstance that causes you to silence it, you must call me first to tell me why. Why dont you just save yourself the trouble and put a tracker on me. Zhou Yun Sheng said mockingly. How did he still maintain his obsessive, possessive, personality after all these resets? There was also smoking, and watching him on video for long hours- unable to help himself from acting on his nature, like a drug addict. Were these inherent traits locked into his database, even after formatting, they couldnt be deleted? Thinking of this, he gently laughed. Cao Mo Kun heard his laughter and his heart almost melted into a puddle of water, he softly said, Thats a good idea, Ill buy you a tracking watch tomorrow, so I cant lose you. Ill take you out for the holiday, where do you want to go? Wait until the results come out and ask me again. Zhou Yun Sheng picked up his bag, Ji Han Yu waved his hand as he walked out of the classroom first. OK, Ill pick you up today, lets have dinner. Cao Mo Kun immediately picked up his car keys and ran to the elevator. Zhou Yun Sheng promised and hung up the phone, then he sent Ji Han Yu ahead of him. Ji Han Yus buddy, Wang Jie, frequently looked back at the young man, who was standing under the sunset, he teased, Ah Yu, arent you together with his best friend? Why not lend him to us? If you want to play go ahead, as long as you have enough money, hed let you do anything. Ji Han Yu smiled scornfully. He hasnt been very playful lately, cant you help us get him out? I can, if he takes the bait, dont forget to leave some evidence. Otherwise, if I dumped him suddenly, Fang would think Im merciless and start avoiding me. Hes been feeling very guilty recently and has trouble sleeping. My heart hurts seeing the circles under his eyes. In short, the one in the wrong is not me, or Fan Youran, its Lin Chengzes fault, you understand? Understood, you really are a bad kid! Wang Jie hastily nodded. Chapter 41 When their date finished, Lin Chengze went home early. Cao Mo Kun lit a cigarette, staring at the silently dressing teenager. He wanted to keep him for himself, but he also felt that a plaything was not worth his investment, his repeatedly tangled mood made his face gloomy. Zhou Yun Sheng, as always, left right away, but Cao Mo Kun irritably extinguished his cigarette, then called his nephew. Uncle was now Han Yus biggest partner, without his uncles support, his factories couldnt have built up so quickly, so Ji Han Yus handling of his uncles attitude was very cautious. Even if it was one or two oclock in the morning, or from half-dream to half-awake, he would wake up to accompany the man to eat supper. They found a relatively clean barbecue shop, ordered some barbecued meat and a dozen beers. You live with your classmate nowadays? Cao Mo Kun didnt drink or eat, he just smoked one after another. Yes ah. Ji Han Yu picked up the skewers. Whats your relationship with your classmate? Are you a serious couple? Cao Mo Kuns eyes looked sharp. Serious couple? Me with him? Ji Han Yu sneered, Hes just wrapped around me for my money. Before, he used to pester me, saying how much he loved me, as soon as I went bankrupt, he immediately snubbed his nose at me, and even seduced my friends. What? He slept with your friends? Cao Mo Kuns had a smile, but his eyes were ruthless. He didnt. Ji Han Yu shook his head. Then why did you say he hooks around? He loves to play around with them. All the things he did to please me before, he now does for them. Cao Mo Kun opened a bottle of beer, drank down a gulp, and continued to ask, Have you slept with him? No, Ji Han Yu blushed and immediately denied, Although I live in his house, we havent done anything, Im sleeping on the sofa. Cao Mo Kuns cold eyes slightly retreated, he was preparing to continue the questioning, when his nephew dropped a bomb, Uncle, Im actually in love with his friend Fang Youran. Fang Youran is an orphan, hes his roommate, hes really a saint. In order to get his uncles approval, he cited a lot of examples, Fang Youran, although he doesnt look as perfect as Lin Chengze, his personalitys very strong and optimistic. Hes good at cooking too. Lin Chengze doesnt do anything at home, he relies on Fang for everything- food, laundry, cleaning, everything than needs doing in the house. He also works, like, four part-time jobs a day, but his grades never drop. If I had his origins, I wouldnt be half as good as he is. Uncle, you know, I lied to him and said I needed 300,000 to revive my business, and he gave me all his savings. Think about it Uncle, hes a high school student, even if he works four jobs a day, how much money could he possibly save? Lin Chengze is not as saintly as he is, he either pretends not to hear, or mechanical says hell help me find a way, then turn around and forgot about me. One is so lovely, the other is so hypocritical, how did they even become friends in the first place? I really want to break up with Lin Chengze, but I need a good reason. Ji Han Yu grudgingly grasped his hair. Cao Mo Kun was staggered a moment, then he slowly asked, You said that you needed 300,000 for your business? To Lin Chengze? When? Last month, I think? I actually dont need any money Uncle, dont worry. Ji Han Yu smiled and waved away his concerns. Cao Mo Kun looked blankly at him, then he put down his bottle and directly left. He drove home in record time, stood smoking in front of the window for a long time, then he finally called the young mans phone. Ah? Zhou Yun Sheng muttered. Sleeping? Cao Mo Kun unconsciously softened his voice. Youre asking if Im sleeping? What time do you think it is? I have an exam tomorrow, if I dont wake up on time, Im blaming you! Okay, blame me. Cao Mo Kun slightly smiled, but he felt gloomy soon after. Hed wanted to ask him if he only followed him to help Ji Han Yu, but he suddenly remembered what hed said that day C because I love him, Ill sleep with you. Although it made no sense at the time, the answer was obvious now, he didnt need to ask. Hed thought that the boy was just his new plaything, not even a long-term plaything, he didnt expect him to enter his heart, then completely occupy it. But for that person, hed do anything, even sell himself. This understanding didnt let Cao Mo Kun feel better, but it made him wander on the edge of rage. But he knew that this wasnt the boys fault, he didnt deserve to hear even a little bit of his anger, so he held back and whispered a few appeasing words. He set up a time to meet tomorrow, hung up the phone, then sneered, Baby, how can you love such a thing? Hed completely forgotten the so-called thing was his nephew. He slowly squished out his cigar as he planned out how to make the young boy see Ji Han Yus true face. The world had so many good men, yet he loved Ji Han Yu, why shouldnt he get a better partner? He also wanted to receive such sincere, unreserved love. C After the test, Zhou Yun Sheng was taken to Cao Mo Kuns home. Here. The man took out a brand-new suit. Zhou Yun Sheng looked at him strangely and didnt move. This is your wardrobe, I bought you a few sets of clothes, do you like them? The wardrobe door was opened, in it were neatly hanged clothes, they were all brand-new, even the tags werent cut off. Zhou Yun Sheng was indifferent to fashion, he only liked electronics, but Lin Chengze loved brand-named clothes, so he was inevitably affected by his wants, he unconsciously walked over and started taking out the clothes. Cao Mo Kun saw him happily shifting through the clothes and gave a satisfied laugh. While caressing his neck, he whispered, You should live with me, its not safe always going home in the middle of the night. No! Han Yu would suspect. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately put down the clothes and prepared to leave. Cao Mo Kun did not get angry, he quickly pulled him into his arms and kissed his neck to appease him, Baby dont go, I was just making a suggestion. Of course, Ill still keep these things for you. Believe me, youll use them sooner or later. Zhou Yun Sheng thoughtfully looked at him, then gave up his struggling. Tonights Cao Mo Kun was exceptionally gentle, after dinner with him, he asked him about his test, his college entrance examinations, volunteer work, etc. and he gave him a lot of pertinent advice. But in bed he was especially ruthless, while he was conquering his body, he panted out questions, Baby, if I didnt appear, were you going to sell yourself to just anyone? Anyone who could give you three hundred thousand? Is that right? He grabbed the young mans jaw, and forced him to look at his deep eyes. Zhou Yun Shengs tears were pouring out, he sobbed, If I could live a white and dignified life, do you think Id be willing to sell myself? Dont forget, if you didnt hostage my paycheck, I wouldnt be in this position. You ruined my chance to be a good man, you bastard! He gave him a hard look then, eyes full of accusations. That ferocious, teary, glare hooked into Cao Mo Kun and made him unable to stop. He smiled, let go of the mans jaw, then gripped his flexible waist. His forehead dripped with sweat, his voice revealed a deep pleasure, Baby withholding your check was definitely the best decision Ive ever made in my life. Zhou Yun Sheng was unable to answer coherently, he only bitterly bit his shoulder, but that only drove Cao Mo Kuns movements crazier. C While the two guys feelings were getting better, Ji Han Yu and Fang Yourans feelings were also getting deeper. One night, while Zhou Yun Sheng was out, Han Yu finally managed to induced Fang Youran to start a relationship with him, afterwards, he was even more eager to get rid of Lin Chengze. After the winter vacation, in accordance with the prior agreement with Wang Jie, he took Lin Chengze to a party. The sponsor of the party was Wang Jie, the people who were invited were all rich second generations, the location was a high-class private club. Calling it a party was too tame- sex, liquor, drinking, drugs, and condoms, were the main themes for the night. Ji Han Yu used to be pretty active in this scene, but now he had an image to uphold for Fang Youran, and a plan to initiate, so after a few minutes he got ready to leave. Im leaving, you coming? Although he asked, he already knew Lin Chengze wouldnt leave with him. All the most famous local second generations were present, just clinging onto one would guarantee a carefree life, how could he be willing to leave early? Zhou Yun Sheng really declined, You go first, Ill stay and play. Here were the people who played with and ruined Lin Chengze, he needed to pay them back. Ji Han Yu nodded, a contemptuous and sinister smile flashed in his eyes. After he left, Wang Jie immediately sat next to Zhou Yun Sheng, he put his arms around his shoulders and persuaded, Lin Ze, lets hit the bar, Ill introduce you to some brothers I know. Many people were constantly glancing over to their area. Although there were a lot of beauties present, the young man was undoubtedly the most outstanding. Such a beautiful thing, yet Ji Han Yu was willing to pass him out to everyone to play, they really couldnt understand his thoughts. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt hesitate, he walked over to the bar and opened a few bottles of wine, poured out glasses one by one, and passed them out to everyone. No one saw him throwing something into the bottle in secret. The lights dimmed, passionate music sounded, a model walked to the middle of the stage and started dancing. They jumped around a steel pole, shaking and grinding. Some people stood up to clap and whistle. Some people joined in with bare thighs and exposed buttocks, and performed a variety of dirty actions. There were people lying on the table and taking drugs, the scene was extremely obscene. If they werent drugged, they couldve controlled their playing. But the drugs added to the mood, so they lost their minds faster. In just ten minutes, except for Zhou Yun Sheng, not a single person was sound of mind. It was a sea of excitement, madness, clothes tearing, on the table, on the floor, on the couch, everywhere had piles of white bodies entangled in flesh. Zhou Yun Sheng picked out familiar faces, using his camera to leave a memorial, there were a few who were faced down or not in incriminating positions, so he helped adjust their postures. He stuffed his camera into his bag and was readying to leave when he felt nature calling, so he stopped by the bathroom. He washed his hands, leisurely dried it, but just as he touched the door handle, his phone rang, the caller id was Immortal Lover . Chapter 42 Where are you? The mans questions came quick, a slamming door could vaguely be heard. Zhou Yun Shengs expression was leisurely, but his tone was confused and helpless, he replied, Im in the Han Mountain Business club, room 108. Can you come The other end abruptly hung up before he could finish. Zhou Yun Sheng packed up his phone, and sat cross-legged on the toilet, waiting. About a minute later, the door to the club was kicked in by two bodyguards, Cao Mo Kun ran in behind them, breathless. His face twisted when he saw the rotten scene in the room. He resisted his anger and panic as he checked each body one by one. He was surprised when he saw the bathroom door open, and a pale young man cautiously peeked out, his eyes tearful. They stared at each other for a moment. He strode over, took off his coat and wrapped it airtight around the young man, they quickly left the club, ignoring the constant apologies from the clubs manager. Did you take anything? After boarding the car, he opened the coat and looked over the young man. If the driver and the bodyguards werent present, he wouldve taken the boys clothes off and checked inside and out. Im fine, they gave me wine and food but I didnt dare touch it. I saw some people losing their minds on drugs, it scared me, so I hid in the bathroom. Zhou Yun Sheng shrunk into a ball, obediently lying in the taller mans generous, warm arms, clearly frightened. Why were you so careless? Ji Han Yu left, why didnt you go with him? Do you understand what those people were doing in there? Do you know what they wouldve done to you? Ill tell you, to them, you look like a delicious dish, they wouldve eaten you whole! Cao Mo Kun forcefully hugged him, gritting his teeth as he scolded Those guys are Ji Han Yus friends, hes alienating them to save his self-esteem, but I dont think thats the right choice. The more friends he has, the most chances he has. What if one of them could help his business? Hes starting from scratch, he needs connections. Zhou Yun Sheng pitifully opened. Cao Mo Kun was angry enough to vomit blood, but he couldnt get angry at him, he gave a sneer, Im his uncle, Im the best connection he could ever hope to get. Why does he need you to look out for him? Werent you the one who attacked Ji Jia? Plus, your mother also hates his mom, how could you help him? Did he tell you that? He told you that I wouldnt help him, so you needed to prostitute yourself? Cao Mo Kun narrowed his eyes, he chest filling with hostility. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt respond, but his silence was regarded as acquiescence. Cao Mo Kun sneered, his raging anger had no place to vent, he grabbed a cigarette to smoke, but refrained when he remembered the boy hated the smell. He turned to pick up his phone and dialed a number. What are you doing? What am I doing? Ji Han Yus voice sounded hoarse, with heavy panting. YouAre you doing someone? Cao Mo Kun asked incredulously, then glanced at the suddenly stiff young man. No. Ji Han Yu immediately denied, then gave his lover an appeasing smile. He hadnt intended to answer the phone, but when he saw the caller ID, hed dragged himself out of the bed. Dont lie to me, I can hear you. If you really are in love with Fang Youran, I wont block you. Cao Mo Kun threw him some bait. Ji Han Yu was silent for a second, then he nodded, Ah Uncle, I really am with him, and your support is very important to us, thank you. And Lin Chengze? Cao Mo Kun continued his casting. Because Fang Youran was next to him, listening, Ji Han Yu held back his malicious words, he only contemptuously said, Who cares, from beginning to end, he meant nothing to me. Okay, I see, continue your business. Cao Mo Kun hung up the phone, then he grabbed the young mans jaw, forcing him to look at him. He enunciated, Look, this is the type of guy you love, from top to bottom, he never cared about you. Hes even fucking your best friend! Zhou Yun Sheng froze a moment, then forced out some tears, his expression completely desolate and desperate. He played the part of a sentimentally injured young boy perfectly. When Cao Mo Kun faced this damaged look, his always cold and bitter heart shook, a painful feeling spread out from his chest and travelled through his whole body. Why are you crying? Just this small setback, and you cry like you lost a family member. You really have no ambition. His mouth reprimanded, but his hand held a napkin, gently wiping away the boys tears. Initially, he planned to have a chance encounter in a few days, to let the boy see how Ji Han Yu had betrayed him with Fang Youran. But he didnt expect Ji Han Yu would take him to an immoral sex party. This was a serious violation of Cao Mo Kuns bottom line. Han Yu was an illegitimate daughters child, he could support him when he pleased him, but he wouldnt hesitate to knock him down into the abyss if he pissed him off. Zhou Yun Sheng brushed past his napkin, and grabbed his sleeve, he complained, My mom and dad are dead, do you also want to rub salt in my wounds? Yes, I was wrong, baby dont cry. Ji Han Yu is nothing, you still have me. Dont cry. Cao Mo Kun had never comforted before, he eventually decided that the less he said, the less likely he was to make things worse, and just simply held him tight in his arms. He lightly kissed the top of his head and forehead. I still have you? Did you forget? Our deal is expiring soon. Zhou Yun Sheng dropped a bomb. Cao Mo Kuns breathing halted, hed remembered that they were in a contract. Damnit, forget about making things worse, things had already started in the worse possible state. If he knew he was going to fall this hard, he wouldve never made the man enter such a humiliating deal. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt give him the opportunity to explain, he continued, Give me the three hundred thousand now, in cash. What are you going to do? Are you really that stupid? He said he had no money, so you accepted that he had no money without a thought? Bankruptcy does not mean poverty, its just a means of preserving surplus property. Baby, even a starving camel is bigger than a horse. The Ji family would never fall to the point where they couldnt even get 300,000. Baby. he was playing with you. Cao Mo Kun immediately forget his tangled emotions and told the harsh truth. Zhou Yun Sheng was silent for a long time, finally, he shook his head, Im not as cheap as you think. Whether he was playing me or not, since it has come to this point, I have to end it with him. After his words fell into the gloomy atmosphere, he discretely glanced at his AI. Hed installed a few pinhole cameras at home to find the perfect chance to confront the protagonist, for the maximum emotional impact. The first time the two had sex, he shouldve been there to start a scene, but unfortunately, he was also in bed with Cao Mo Kun at the time, so hed had to give up the chance. Now that they were going at it again, he certainly couldnt miss this opportunity. Since hed promised to make Ji Han Yu experience what was true great, selfless love, hed unquestionably accomplish it. Cao Mo Kun saw his determined demeanor and was finally satisfied. He let his bodyguards immediately go to the bank to withdraw three hundred thousand in cash. Zhou Yun Sheng carried the heavy cash box, and walked into his front door. The door was well oiled, the two didnt notice his entrance. Zhou Yun Sheng entered Fang Yourans bedroom door, his face darkened as he stared at the two gyrating bodies. Ji Han Yu was thrusting crazily, Fang Youran couldnt handle it, he begged, Go lighter slower, it hurts Then he inadvertently glanced up, his voice stuck in his throat, speechless. Lin Ze! After a long time, he screamed disbelievingly, he reflexively pushed Ji Han Yu off from on top of him. You came back? Ji Han Yu was not panicked in the slightest, he pulled the quilt over his lovers body, and leisurely pulled on his underwear. Im back, I came back to see how you were fucking my best friend. Zhou Yun Sheng walked to the bedside sofa and sat down, his face expressionless. Dont try to frame it like were the dirty ones, youre not so clean yourself. Did you enjoy all the fucking at that party? How did they do? Did those rich boys satisfy you? Was their money enough to fill your thirsty little hole? Ji Han Yu sneered, his words piercing. Zhou Yun Sheng was not angry, but Cao Mo Kun, who was sitting in the living room smoking, had an increasingly feral expression. He had no idea that his nephew was so similar to his mother- they both had the talent to anger someone to the point where they desired to murder them. Zhou Yun Sheng endured. He praised himself on his restraint to not immediately twist off Ji Han Yus neck. He opened the cash box, and pulled out bundles of banknotes one by one. He opened, Didnt you need three hundred thousand in a hurry? Well here you go, all my suffering, Im giving it to you! I filmed a half porn ad in only a pair of jeans for you, I sold myself to be an old mans pet for you! For you, I even sucked up to those shitty friends of yours, just on the off chance that theyd help you out. I sold my body, my self-esteem, and even my soul, just for you, you bastard! And whats my repayment? I get to watch you and my best friend fuck off into the sunset? I get taken to a freakin sex party, and thrown to a group of drugged up animals? What should I apologize for? What did I do to make you hate me so much that youd try to destroy me? He squished up the bundles of banknotes into a ball and threw it at Ji Han Yus shocked face. Why did he fall in love with Fang Youran? Of course, it was because he was the only one who watched him with sympathetic eyes when he was down. Unlike others, he didnt feel contempt for him, didnt deliberately distance himself, didnt abandon him in his time of need. Although his own condition was just as poor, he did everything he could to help. His love was so sincere, so warm and so unreserved. But the sprinkle of banknotes on the ground plainly told him- while he was unaware, someone else paid everything for him, from his body to his self-esteem, and even his soul. And hed tried to destroy that person in a dirty scheme. Looking at the young mans humiliated, yet still beautiful and remarkable face, Ji Han Yu felt as if he was fiercely slapped dozens of times, his cheeks had a painful burning sensation. You, he said, his voice hoarse. Didnt you tell your friend that you only wanted my money? Why should I tell every random classmate that asks that I love you desperately? This is my private matter. I thought that as long as I put in enough effort, you would be able to see my strengths and love, then we could face the storm hand in hand. But I guess your love was too cheap. Fang Youran just needed to feed you a few times, comfort you, and hand you some change to take away your heart. The teenager suddenly looked very tired, he slowly leaned back on the sofa, and waved his hands, Forget it, whats the use in complaining now? Just because I said a tasteless joke, you created such a terrible plan to destroy me, Ji Han Yu, your heart is simply deplorable. Take the money and go, go far away, looking at you makes me sick. How could Ji Han Yu have the face to take the money? As long as he thought about what the boy had sacrificed in exchange for it, his heart would twist and turn. No matter how deep the walls around his heart were buried, he was still an inexperienced child, his heart naturally had weak spots. Everything Zhou Yun Sheng paid for him was plainly exposed and he was inevitably moved. Lin Chengze didnt go out every day and come back late at night because he was playing; The promises he made were not unthinking; He didnt try to please his friends because he wanted a new backer, everything he did for himself. Why didnt you see it? Why did you misunderstand him so deeply because of one sentence, and even thought up such a terrible idea? If we had sat down and truly talked, we would never have come to this point. Now, looking at the slumped over, red eyed young man, Ji Han Yu didnt feel the slightest bit of his previous disgust, only endless guilt and regret. If he could turn back time, he would cherish him, cherish his feelings. Fang Youran finally drilled out from under the quilt, he burst into tears, Lin Ze, Im so sorry! If you really feel sorry for me, take this dirty money and go away, get out, I never want to see you again! Zhou Yun Sheng looked at them with cold eyes. Fang Youran was not innocent, although the original Lin Chengze was wrong, its a fact that he stole his best friends boyfriend. The original Lin Chengze took him in for several years, this kindness couldnt be offset. When Lin Chengze was suffering because of those pornographic pictures, he couldve pull him back, even just two comforting sentences wouldve helped, then Lin Chengze wouldnt have been reduced to that point. In the end, Lin Chengze was also a victim, yet Fang Youran never sympathized with him, he even treated him coldly, where was the logic in that? Was that true friendship? Ji Han Yu didnt want to leave, he didnt want to break up like this, he was about to beg to stay when he saw his uncle slowly walk in, his eyes full of hostility. Baby, are you done? Come home with me when youre finished. He grabbed the boys hand. Uncle, what are you doing here? Whats your relationship with Lin Ze? Ji Han Yus face suddenly became livid as he thought of a possibility. Im the old man he mentioned. Baby, if you hadnt said it, Id have had no idea I had such an image in your mind. He bit the boys small round earlobe. The boys tensed shoulder slightly trembled, he gave a sad smile. He mouthed out Ill move out now and the arm around him quickly left to set things up. Ji Han Yu stood for several minutes in shock, he looked at the scattered bright red paper notes, then at the boy who had covered his face, tears pouring out. He felt that he had lost the most precious person in his life. Fang Yourans heart broke when he saw his regretful expression. He had thought hed paid enough for Han Yu, hed paid everything he could give, that was the biggest reason he gave in to Ji Han Yus temptations. But now, faced with Lin Chengzes sacrifices, he became a downright joke. If Ji Han Yu broke up with him, where could he go from there? Chapter 43 On the car ride, Zhou Yun Sheng covered his face, then burst into silent laughter. He had to say, three hundred thousand, whether you thought it was a lot or chump change, taking out a bundle of bills and smashing it in someones face was a really cool feeling. Especially, Ji Han Yus grief-stricken and regretful expression, it was the best entertainment. Lin Chengze was made into a bitch, so Zhou Yun Sheng helped him avoid the pitfalls and elevated his status to a chaste height at the same time. Now, not only could Ji Han Yu never stay peacefully together with Fang Youran, he would never be able to forget him in his lifetime. When he inevitably faced the darkest sides of the world, he will recall the past and feel that only Lin Chengzes love and dedication was the most selfless and precious love hed ever received. From now on, Lin Chengze will be his pure white moonlight, the sweetness in his heart, whenever he thought of what he did for him hed wince in pain. Whats a reversal? This was the most thorough reversal. Cao Mo Kun saw him clutching his face, shoulders trembling, and thought he was crying. He helplessly pulled him into his arms, and slowly said, Baby dont cry, that type of person is not worth your tears. Zhou Yun Sheng froze, but he didnt say anything. Cao Mo Kun continued, Baby, youre not my pet, and really, Im not an old man, Im not even thirty yet. Zhou Yun Sheng looked up at him, a few drops of tears were hanging on his eyelashes, freshly squeezed out. Cao Mo Kun was a bit nervous at what he was going to say next, he wanted to take out a cigarette, but he knew that he hated the smell and held back, he continued, Baby, that transactionis void, we can start again, and have a healthy, equal and happy relationship, what do you think? Zhou Yun Sheng stared at him for a long while, then he buried his face in his arms and muffled, I dont think thatd work. Everybody knows you only keep people for three months, even your own nephew couldnt stay, how could I have the confidence to be with you? I just want to study hard right now, get into a good university, and find a safe and stable job. Cao Mo Kun knew that his heart was hurt by Ji Han Yu, at this time, he couldnt trust anyone. He pushed his hair back, helpless, and sighed. How about we start as friends? So, you can see how long I hold on. We didnt have a good start, but we can have a good future. Zhou Yun Sheng was silent for a moment, finally, he nodded his head, then he quickly added, Then you have to give my ad paycheck back to me first. His financial situation was still in the pits, he was basically penniless. Cao Mo Kun was relieved, he couldnt help but laugh, he promised, then kissed the top of his soft hair. Ji Han Yu squatted in front of Caos door for more than a month, he didnt even leave during the New Year, he finally blocked off Zhou Yun Sheng when he came back with Cao Mo Kun after the holidays. Baby, go in first, Ill talk to him. Cao Mo Kun didnt like the way Ji Han Yu looked at his lover with hot eyes. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, and only slightly glanced at Ji Han Yu as he walked past. Ji Han Yu wanted to chase after him, but he was frozen by his uncles cold eyes. Sit down, how are you doing with your little boyfriend lately? Im not with him. Why? Didnt you say you loved him? Cao Mo Kun mocked some shock. After what happened, how could he feel comfortable together with Fang Youran? As long as he looked at him, he would immediately think of the fresh, scattered, red paper bills. He thought of Lin Chengzes red eyes, his desperate, sad eyes. That scene repeatedly tortured Ji Han Yu and kept him awake all night. His face slumped, he took a check out from his pocket, Uncle, heres one million, please let Lin Ze go. Cao Mo Kun smiled, then sighed, Han Yu, you are so na?ve. You thought you could buy him back? Besides, I dont need this type of money. To tell you the truth, buying your love with 300,000, is the most successful investment Ive ever made in my life. Every time I think about it, I want to pop open a bottle of champagne and celebrate. The mans face, filled with happiness and pleasure, deeply stabbed into Ji Han Yu, but he was helpless. He stood still for a long time, then put away his check, and left Caos front step. - The new semester began, and it brought with it a huge sensational scandal. A group of rich second generations were captured in immoral positions and the photos were posted on the forums. The scale was huge, the scene was kinky, condoms, liquor bottle, and drugs were littering the floor. At this time, the election was at a critical point, the Department of Justice paid great attention to the photographs and quickly investigated. Zhou Yun Sheng had already hacked into the clubs monitoring system and erased his and Cao Mo Kuns figures, so this didnt affect them. Wang Jie was called away from the classroom, the charges were drug abuse and drug trafficking, the students had a hot new gossip. Ji Han Yu also looked at the photos, he thought of how Lin Chengze wouldve also been forced into that pile of bodies if his uncle hadnt gotten there in time. His whole body broke out in a layer of cold sweat. Now, he really couldnt remember why hed chosen to use such a vicious method to destroy Lin Chengze. It was a bout of insanity! He imagined Lin Chengze looking at him with mocking eyes, and his heart once again grew cold with regret. He finally worked up the courage to go into the classroom, hoping to apologize to Lin Chengze, but found his seat empty. He waited through the next few classes but he never appeared. After school, he asked around and found out that hed applied to study abroad, the procedures were filed a few days ago. Did he intend to never see him again? He stared up at the gray sky. Ji Han Yu finally understood the feeling of despair. - Five years later, C country, a five-star hotel. Ji Han Yu, who had become a nouveau riche businessman, walked into the hall with his secretary, they greeted the banquet organizers. At 22 years, hed grown into his height, he was 188 cm with a body like a magazine cover model, his baby fat had receded to reveal a more mature and handsome face. He stood there with a glass of champagne, his melancholy eyes could make people feel intoxicated. Is my tie crooked? He whispered to his secretary, he frequently glanced at the door. No, you are so handsome, I have the most handsome boss! The secretarys flattery skill was very strong, but it didnt faze Ji Han Yu. He looked at the door again and stared, his face slowly grew gloomy. Im going over there. He dropped his glass and strode over, pulling a waiter who was carrying a tray into the corner. Why are you here? What do you want to do? He asked through his teeth. I, I heard that Lin Ze would come, I want to meet him and apologize to him. I want him to forgive me. Fang Yourans eyes glowed red, he looked very pitiful. But Ji Han Yu was not touched by his sad look, he fiercely scolded He doesnt need your apology, youll just make him think of those unbearable memories. Dont disturb him, okay? Dont bother me either, I beg you! If Id make him think of bad memories, then how about you? Whats your image in his mind? You were the one who started that disaster! Fang Yu was unwilling to give up. Ji Han Yu didnt reply, he slowly let go of his collar and left, his face ashen. Boss, are you alright? The secretary worriedly held his arm, she was about to persuade him to go rest in the suite when she heard a loud clamoring behind her, she looked back when someone said, Ah, Cao and Lin Chengze came. The secretary was not interested in Cao, but she was a fan of Lin Chengze, she immediately forgot about her boss troubles and craned her neck to look over the crowd, she fangirled, Ah, its Lin Chengze! Top male model Lin Chengze ah, my god! The organizers gathered to scatter the crowd, revealing a young, handsome, extraordinary face. He and the taller men had the same style of suit and wore matching rings and watches, they looked at each other with such tenderness, it was difficult for others to intrude. The secretary grabbed her heart, she gushed to her boss, Boss, do you remember Lin Chengzes debut ad? It was for that popular Extravagant perfume ah! God, that mans beauty is simply unfair! After that ad broadcasted, Extravagant has always been out of stock, I regret not grabbing one when I had the chance! Remember it? How couldnt he remember it? The reason he shot that ad was to help me. Ji Han Yu exposed a lost expression. Although the ad couldnt broadcast locally, it had caused a market vibration in Europe and the U.S. Its popularity inevitably affected C country. Ever since Ji Han Yu saw it online, hed have sleepless nights until he re-watches it, as if the only way he could sleep was with the man in his line of sight. Lin Chengze hated green peppers in his food, the way he drank his milk caused him to always get a milk mustache, when he got home hed always casually throw his shoes into a corner, hed bite a pen whenever he was lost in his thoughts During the last two months they spent together, hed thought hed lost interest in Lin Chengze, but in reality, he had been deeply attracted to the boy, his every subtle expression and behavior was engraved in his heart. Hed thought he didnt care, so even thinking about him had brought contempt, but now his feelings were clear, but his regret could never be fixed. After losing him, he finally realized how lovely and ingenious the boy had been. If hed cherished him when hed had the chance, how happy could theyve been by now? While Ji Han Yu was caught up in his regretful memories, his secretarys next words put the final nail in his heart. God, not only is his outside impeccable, even his heart is good. When Cao had a car accident and the doctors thought he would never walk again, he actually came out of the closet to the media and said hed take care of Cao for the rest of his life, how romantic! I remember when Cao went on that one show, the host asked him how he got the courage to stand up again, and Cao said hed accidentally seen his number in his lovers phone, his contact was under Immortal Lover. He said he was so moved, he cheered up and did his best. I cried sooo hard at that. In such a difficult situation, Lin Ze never abandoned him, Cao is way too lucky to have him. Boss, dont you think so? The secretary swooned and glanced at her boss, but was shocked to see his flushed eyes, filled with faint tears. I need the bathroom. Ji Han Yu hurriedly left the hall to find an empty room, and cried his heart out. He finally knew the sincere and warm feelings hed thrown away. The happiness was at his fingertips, but hed mercilessly discarded it. From now on, no one would be able to compare to the love that boy had given him. He was deeply regretful, but it was impossible to fix the past. Chapter 44 On Ji Han Yus 12th birthday, his father brought a strange boy and girl home, hed held their hands and told him that they were his brother and sister, and that he should take care of them. Ji Han Yu was dumbfounded, but his mother suddenly overturned his huge birthday cake, and started intensely cursing his father. Shed said Ji Ming Xuan what are you thinking? Look at yourself, youre a fat, 50 years old, balding, dirty old man, what are you doing with a 20-something girl, even having children? Do you think youre her true love? Without my Cao familys support, your nothing! Take those two wild bastards away from me! His fathers face had reddened and bloated like a pig, young Ji Han Yu had thought he looked funny and laughed. His father was angered, hed pointed at him and ridiculed, Bastard, why are you laughing? Who the hell do you think you are? She called them bastards, but shes also Caos bastard. Without Ji Jias wealth, why would anyone love you? You guys eat from me, take from me, yet still fight against me, ungrateful bastards. He hadnt understood his words at that time, but they left a deep imprint. Thats why he was so angry when hed heard Lin Chengze say he was just in love with his money, then he thought up that ridiculous plan. He told Lin Chengze Ji family was bankrupted, that he had nowhere to go. His face was very decadent, but he was laughing his heart. Ji Jia was really bankrupt, all the property those illegitimate children coveted was going down the drain, but for Han Yu, it had no effect. When his mother had married into the Ji family, grandfather had given her a lot of cash, enough for them to live well for a lifetime. Hed asked his mother for two million, and with his uncles help, hed built a factory, the profits were sizable. Hed pretended to be penniless and asked to live in Lin Chengzes house, hoping he would shelter him. Lin Chengze agreed, but then he started treating him coldly, and transferred his friendliness to his rich friends. Ji Han Yu had looked on from the side, his heart sneering. Hed thought that Lin Chengze had fallen into his trap. Hed planned to live there a few days then leave, but in that short three days, Fang Yourans selfless care impressed him, so hed decided to stay. He deliberately got closer to Fang Youran, dragged him into his arms, while he pushed Lin Chengze to his friends, hoping hed fall into his destructive trap. Lin Chengze was annoyed by his friends, even Ji Han Yu had noticed, but hed still do everything to please them. At that time, Ji Han Yu thought Lin Chengze was so hungry for money that hed endure anything. But later, after the big reveal, he learned the true reason behind his tolerance C it was all for himself. Ji Han Yu thought that Fang Youran had given him the purest love, he hadnt notice that Lin Chengzes love was even purer, and more desperate. He was like a raging fire, when he loved someone, he was willing to burn himself to ashes for them. When he loved you, he would willingly offer up his soul. This was the type of true loved Ji Han Yu always desired, but he inadvertently discarded it. He slept with Fang Youran, when he saw Lin Chengze suddenly appear, he hadnt even been apologetic. Why didnt he immediately beg his forgiveness? Whenever the scene replayed in his dreams, Ji Han Yu would stand in front of himself and over and over again rebuke himself, curse himself, even try to strangle himself. That night, the bright red paper notes were scattered over the ground, ridiculing him. Ji Han Yu had stood still in the empty room for a long time, then he knelt down and picked them up one by one, until the whole floor was clean. Holding the money was like holding a piece of hot iron, his palm was scalded, but he couldnt drop it. He had to return it, hundreds of times he tried to go back, hoping to get Lin Chengzes forgiveness. He recalled all of Lin Chengzes actions, and understood why he still dealt with his friends when he obviously hated them. Hed just wanted them to help him if he got into trouble, everything he did was for his own sake. Ji Han Yu didnt dare imagine all his hidden tears and struggles, he didnt dare imagine what his thoughts were when hed realized hed brought him to a sex drug party. Fang Youran had helped him sort out the money, then he suddenly clung to him, crying, repeatedly shouting sorry. Those tears wouldve usually made him pamper him, but it only made him feel sick. Compared to Lin Chengzes desperate efforts, what did Fang Youran have to give up? Why was he even impressed by him in the first place? Just because he was more outwardly caring than Lin Chengze? Lin Chengze was so proud, he always said that the person who falls first is the loser. Ji Han Yu didnt understand why that was his favorite phrase, now he knew, when he repeated that sentence to him over and over, he was secretly telling him I lost to you. But his pride didnt allow him to admit it out loud, so when he was asked, he just said he loved his money. Such an awkward temper, yet so lovely. Ji Han Yu had laughed at the thought, then hed started to cry. Hed pushed Fang Youran away, and roared at him to leave, to get out from his and Chengzes world. When I look at you, I feel more disgusting than I already am! Hed said with blood-red eyes. Lin Chengze disappeared then, Ji Han Yu couldnt find him anywhere, he resorted to squatting at Caos door, hoping to see him eventually. In the past, hed greatly admired and was grateful to Cao Mo Kun, but now, he only felt resentment. You knew he was my boyfriend, why did you go after him? Cao Mo Kun just gave him a mocking smile, buying out his feelings for 300,000 was the most successful investment hed ever made. Ji Han Yu had no way to fight back at that time, he told himself he must become stronger, more powerful than Cao Mo Kun, so he had a shot at regaining his love. But soon after, Lin Chengze thoroughly disappeared. Since then, Han Yu suffered from insomnia, he relied on more and more drugs to survive three painful months. Three months later, a friend sent him a video, his accompanying message was very mysterious. He casually glanced at it, then was stunned, he gripped his phone, greedily staring at the tempting boy on the screen. It was Lin Chengze, the Lin Chengze his heart yearned for, the Lin Chengze who he regretted hurting the most. This ad is blowing up on the net! his friend had called, Damn, how didnt I notice that Lin Chengze was such a beast! You lent him to Wang Jie but not me, whats the meaning behind that? Ah?! Oh, yeah, now that I think about it, he was your boyfriend, right? That kind of stunner, how could you give him to someone else? Youre too daring Ji Han Yu didnt wait for him to finish before he fiercely smashed his phone, his eyes full of endless hatred. How could you be so stupid? How could you be so stupid? Hed repeatedly questioned himself- how could you willingly give him out! Youre so stupid! Hed heard a rumor that buying a bottle of Extravagant came with Lin Chengzes promotional poster. Ji Han Yu skipped class that day and rushed to the nearest department store. The counter was crowded with people, everyone was clamoring for a bottle. He was crowded out, when he finally reached the front, the salesman told him they were out of stock. He couldnt describe the great feeling of panic he had at that time, he felt thatd hed never be able to touch Lin Chengze again. He stumbled out the mall, standing in a daze. He looked up, a giant LED screen was showing an interview with top international designer, Orlando. He called Lin Chengze his beauty god, a gift sent from above, like a glass of the purest, finest wine. His appearance could fall angels, if you didnt love him, it was simply a sin. The last sentence broke Ji Han Yus heart. He had his love once, but he found out too late. Lin Chengze showed up on the screen, many people stopped to look up, even a few cars slowed down. Their eyes couldnt conceal their surprise and appreciation. Ji Han Yu didnt dare look, he left in a trance. Eventually, he used some connections to reserve a few bottles of Extravagant, and he used Lin Chengzes posters to cover his room, it was as if he never left. From that day on, he was able to fall asleep, but his nightmares were plentiful. He desperately worked, hoping to catch up to Cao Mo Kun as soon as possible. He became a business upstart, a variety of beauties pranced around him, but they could no longer arouse his attention. If you once had the most precious treasure in the world, then you lost it, could you ever hope to replace it? Lin Chengze was the best, no one could replace him. Every day, after handling his business, Ji Han Yu went home, tired. Hed sit on the sofa, blankly staring at the wall covered with Lin Chengzes photos. One day, the news reported that Cao Mo Kun was in a car accident, his lower body was seriously injured, he may be paralyzed. Ji Han Yu had frozen for several minutes, then, an insuppressible joy had risen in his heart. Cao Mo Kun was down, this was the opportunity he needed. What was Lin Chengze feeling right now? Helpless? No, I must find him as soon as possible. Ji Han Yu immediately stood up and packed his things, he hollowed out his wardrobe to find his most decent suit. He dragged his luggage to the airport, and bought the quickest flight to F country. About twenty minutes from boarding time, the tv in the boarding gate showed a press conference. Lin Chengzes captivating face appeared. He looked very haggard, but his eyes were striking. He bravely came out in front of all the media, he looked firmly at the camera and said, Cao Mo Kun is my lover, I love him, so I will never give up on him. I hope we get everyones blessings. At that moment, Cao Mo Kun became the most hated man in the world. Ji Han Yu heard the teen girls who were sitting in the row over burst into pitiful tears. A man angrily kicked his suitcase, muttering that the interview was faked, it was an April Fools joke etc. In this world, many people madly adored Lin Chengze, but he only loved one person. Ji Han Yu had laughed, tearing up as he smiled. Why did he think that Lin Chengze would need him? Why did he think that he would accept him, just because Cao Mo Kun was in trouble? He was Lin Chengze after all, once he fell in love with someone, hed throw himself into the fire pit for them! His beloved will be the happiest person in the world. Returning his ticket, Ji Han Yu muddled back to his house and fell into bed. He had a sweet dream. He was sitting next to Lin Chengze in the dining room, helping him pick out the green peppers in his food, seeing him eager to eat, he quickly poured him a glass of warm milk. When he finished his drink, he covered his milk drenched red lips with his own. Lin Chengzes arm wrapped around his neck, his peach eyes glittered, he was so beautiful, so tempting Ji Han Yu woke up with a sweet smile, then he looked around his cold empty room and was brought back to his desperate reality. Hed spent two months hating Lin Chengze, but now, hell spend the rest of his life loving him. He always considered moving on, but every day he sank deeper into the past. Lin Chengze had already left him behind, perusing his own happiness. But Ji Han Yu was trapped in his frenzied memories, never able to escape. Lin Chengzes love was like a raging fire, his fire had burned Ji Han Yus soul to ashes, leaving only an empty shell. Chapter 45 Chapter 5.1 Fighting The Cross-Over Wife This time, Zhou Yun Sheng and Cao Mo Kun fell into sleep almost at the same time. When he woke up in the Xinghai space, the worlds violent energy formed a huge whirlpool which flowed into Zhou Yun Sheng like a sea of knowledge, but a share was missing. Zhou Yun Sheng launched a strong perception search, but he still couldnt find the whereabouts of the energy. Does he also have a space, like his own Xinghai space, independent of the Lord Gods world? This was the only explanation Zhou Yun Sheng could think of. In order to determine whether his lover would really follow him into every time cycle, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt sleep, he immediately jumped into the next world. Now, he was lying on an antique pull-out bed. Beside him was a drowsy little girl lying on a footstool, a Bo Gu rack of incense was burning, filling the room with a sweet smell. Zhou Yun Sheng avoided waking up the little girl as he got out of bed, he turned off the incense burner while looking at the AIs information. This world was very strange, there were men, women, and Ger. The so-called Ger were men who were able to have children, their appearance were the same as a mans, but there was a Zhusha Zhi somewhere on their body, the purer the color of the Zhusha Zhi, the higher the Gers fertility. This country was called Chu Yunguo, the reason is unknown, but womans fertility was getting lower and lower. They had decades or even a lifetime of infertility, and pregnancies birthed males, no females. Seeing the countrys dangerously low population, the courtiers were anxious, they attributed the plague to the emperors male lover, saying his existence angered God, and strongly urged the emperor to put him to death. The emperor loved the man, so he naturally refused, but he built a sacrifice alter on the rooftop and gave God a sincere prayer. God was touched by his sincerity, and lowered a beam of light in the boys stomach- that man became the first Ger of Chu Yunguo. Most women can only nurture males, but Ger can have female children and other Ger, and the children were generally more beautiful and healthy. Therefore in Chu Yunguo, Ger were very popular, in order to ensure population growth, the emperor of Chu Yunguo promulgated a law that forced all Ger to get married by twenty. Those who were unmarried were reported to the local bureaucratic, who had the authority to designate them a husband. Zhou Yun Shengs body was a Ger named Zhu Ziyu. In the middle of his eyebrows, there was a pale pink Zhusha Zhi, so his fertility was very low, only a little better than a womans. Because Zhou Yun Sheng usually adjusted the data of the original body to the best status, his Zhusha Zhi had become a deep blood red. Zhou Yun Sheng looked at mirror Zhu Ziyu and gave a self-deprecating laugh. He always boasted his ability to be stronger, he didnt want any children, but he actually came to a world where the stronger you were, the better the children you birthed. Even so, he didnt want to adjust the bodys data back, firstly, health and strength were his most basic dependencies, and secondly, he was a hidden Ger, only the little girl and the nanny, Lushi, knew this secret. Zhu Ziyus father had only one child in his lifetime, but because that childs fertility was low, his husband would be slim pickings, and husbandless Ger couldnt keep the family property and business. His solution was to raise Zhu Ziyu as a man. But, three years ago, Zhu Jia father went out to visit relatives, on the way he met mountain bandits and was killed, the family business was inherited by Zhu Ziyu. Zhu Jia was located in Qing Min County, which was close to the capital, the land was very fertile, making it a very affluent County. And Zhu home had an excellent portion of the fertile land. Zhu Ziyu was raised as a man, his ability and means were first-class, no outsider world doubt his identity. If the protagonist of this world didnt cross over, he wouldve lived a very comfortable life. But things were not that convenient. After the protagonist arrived, Zhu Ziyu was immediately downgraded to a vicious male rival, then finally, cannon fodder. Yes, this was a cross over rebirth world, the protagonist was a man named Zhang Shulin, a Ger. His wrist had a glistening red Zhusha Zhi, making him very popular locally. But his family was poor, and he had a group of brothers and sisters to look after, so he had yet to find a husband at 17 years old. In order to protect his parents, younger brother and sisters, the protagonist carefully persevered and eventually became a rich businessman. And Zhu had the misfortune of being a stumbling block on his road to prosperity. He was kicked down by the protagonists loyal attack dog, and burned to ashes like a meteor. When Zhou Yun Sheng woke up, Zhu Ziyu had already offended Zhang Shulin, robbed him of the means he used to support his family, and also threatened to destroy his brothers promotion to the imperial examinations. By now, Zhang Shulin had met his injured and amnesia suffering future lover, who was actually a son of nobility, and a monstrously powerful military commander. This loyal dog was brought to their home for treatment, presumably, theyd already cultivated their feelings. When the loyal dog recovers his memories, he would ride a tall horse and lead eight big carriages to marry the protagonist. The protagonists younger brother would also become a scholar, and rise to fame and fortune. As for Zhu, he only suffered misery. He was hated by the protagonist and kicked into the mud by the loyal dog. Eventually, his identity as a Ger was deliberately exposed by the protagonist, who also bribed the matchmakers to marry him off to an infamous gambler. Not only did his familys wealth waste away, he was also abused, and passed around to any pig and dog. In short, the current Zhu Ziyu looked out at beautiful scenery, but his future was miserable. Therefore, Zhou Yun Shengs only task was to keep the Zhu family property secured. Minister Gu Ming, the Countys official, had a heavy hand, he quickly took out any ruling opposition parties, he couldnt deal with him right now, Zhou Yun Sheng thought while covering up his Zhusha Zhi. Oh, young master, you woke up and didnt call me? The girl lying on the footstool slowly woke up, she quickly went to the bronze mirror to greet him, but was stunned, Whaaa? Young master, how did your Zhi change color? The little girl had never seen such a pure blood red on any other Ger. If young master had this color from birth, why would he worry he couldnt find a good husband? Why would master bother to conceal his identity? I dont know how I got it, it was like that when I woke up. Help me thicken this powder, its too thin to cover it now. Zhou Yun Sheng handed the box over. The little girl returned from her shock, while pouring some thickener into the powder, she hesitantly opened, Young master, the color of your Zhusha Zhi probably changed after you recovered from your fever. Master, you not only look better, even the color of your Zhusha Zhi looks pure. Now, marring a dignitary isnt impossible, then well see who would dare covet Zhus family property. Tweety, your thoughts are too simple. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and waved his hand, How can you know that the dignitaries wouldnt look down on our family business? Dignitaries arent exactly known for their noble characters. Zhu is better off under my guard. But young master, that means youll spend a lifetime all alone, how sad! Ill not be alone, someone is waiting for me. Zhou Yun Sheng assured. Although he didnt know who that guy currently was, but he had a feeling they would meet again, love each other, and spend their life together, just like in the past. Tweety gave a sweet smile at these words, then she smeared the adjusted powder on the Zhusha Zhi until it was undetectable. Zhou Yun Sheng ate breakfast, then entered his study to read the account books. His brain was comparable to a super computer, just a few glances, and the items were stored in his mind. About a quarter of an hour later, he had mastered all the circumstances of Zhu Jia. He was preparing to send Tweety to make a series of production adjustments, when he heard a knock. Zhus head butler, Zhu Lao Si, was waiting outside. Zhu Ziyu was spoiled by his father, his character was very high-handed and selfish, so he often extorted the villagers, and Zhu Lao Si was his most effective minion. He had been ordered to seize Zhang Shulins preserved egg recipe. Zhang Shulin relied on selling preserved eggs to earn money, hed saved enough money to send his brother out of the County to study, and even earned enough to repair his house. These eggs were obviously profitable, which lead Zhu Ziyu to demand the recipe, and also forbid him from selling them, so he could monopolize the market. Zhang Shulin was unquestionably unwilling, but his brother Zhang Jiarui was about to participate in the the examinations, and if Zhu scared away the guarantors, his brother would lose his qualifications. For his younger brothers future, Zhang Shulin had to hand over the recipe. At the moment, Zhu Lao Si was handing over this secret recipe to Zhu Ziyu, expecting praise, but he instead heard the boss ask, Whats this? Th-this is the recipe for preserved eggs, young master, didnt you order me to take it? Hmm, was there something like that? Young Master is so busy, perhaps you forgot? Is that so oh well, these are just petty profits, I dont want to bother with it. Take it back. Zhou Yun Sheng waved. Zhu Lao Si didnt ask anymore. Although he promised, he didnt return the recipe, instead, he opened a shop under the bosss name, and let his wife sell the preserved eggs to earn a profit. Zhou Yun Sheng had received Zhu Ziyus memory, of course he understood Zhu Lao Sis greedy nature, he knew exactly what hed do with the recipe. So, it was all in his plans. He was now only a small landlord, he couldnt afford to offend the officials, so building some good will was necessary. But he couldnt simply do a few small good deeds, it was too low effort and the effect wouldnt be good enough, he needed to go big. Plus, he wanted the protagonist to attack first. Anyway, he wasnt in a hurry. Through the data transmitted over 007, he knew that the next few months would have a vast drought. The protagonist was good at reading weather, he reminded the villagers to save food and saved a lot of lives. Zhu Ziyu also took his advice and stored a lot of food, but he took advantage of the desperate environment and sold grains at high prices, he was a profiteer. Because his actions were so immoral, after the displaced people and bandits looted his manor, the army refused to rescue him and he almost died. This was the starting point for the downfall of Zhu. Of course, now it had become the starting point for Zhou Yun Shengs self-help. He lived comfortably for a month, when the drought was nearing, Zhou Yun Sheng finally put on some casual clothes and went to oversee the harvest fields. Good Boss. Youre here. Where do you plan to inspect, do you want us to lead the way? The laboring tenants saw him and bowed to grovel. Keep busy, Ill just look around. He took two steps, then saw a tall, handsome, muscular man, standing in Zhang Jias paddy fields. He couldnt help but stare at him. This should be the mighty Shen Wei Hou Shizi, Qin Ce. The other man frowned, his eyes sharp. Chapter 46 Even if he had amnesia and was reduced to a rural villager, Shen Wei Hou Shizis momentum was not even slightly diminished. At the moment, his eyebrows were wrinkled, his thin lips were tightly frowning, and he glared at Zhou Yun Sheng, his atmosphere oppressive. However, Zhou Yun Sheng wasnt an ordinary person, he raised his chin, stretched out his hand and pointed towards him, You there! Have I offended you? The mans skin was very white, under the sunshine, he looked like a carved jade doll, without the slightest flaws. The only color on him was his very red lips, it attracted peoples gazes. His handsome features were complimented by glittering, gorgeous, peach eyes. His eyes were very beautiful, but they held great arrogance. If he was a Ger, the people whod want to marry him would trample Zhus threshold. Qin Ce stared at him and his mind spoke a two-line verse C Beautiful like jade, matchless. Unfortunately, the outside was beautiful, but the character was repulsive. Thinking of this, Qin Ce indifferently removed his line of sight and continued hoeing. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt intend to bully him, he shrugged off his silence and continued about his business. He picked up some crumbled soil and examined it, trying to read the drought. Suddenly, a warm voice shouted behind him, Little Black, come for dinner! Because Qin Ce lost his memory and had dark skin, Zhang Shulin nicknamed him Black. He also saw that he was strong and muscular, so he wanted to recruit him into his family. Therefore, since he saved Qin Ce, hed done his best to act charming, his care was also very meticulous. When Qin Ce heard his call he immediately put away the hoe, his cold eyes slightly melted, revealing a gentle look. Looking at that expression, Zhou Yun Sheng had a tingling feeling that Qin Ce might be his love. That man was very mysterious, he never kept his memories, he was sometimes the protagonist, sometimes a supporting role, sometimes a cannon fodder, it made him unable to predict who he would become this time. The only way to sense him was through close contact. Now, he wouldve liked to check Qin Ces identity, but it was really difficult, he couldnt just walk up to him and kiss him, right? If he did that, then Zhu Ziyus fate would be even worse, then what would be the point of coming to this world? Zhou Yun Sheng looked at Qin Ce, but Qin Ces cold eyes stabbed at him, the gentle eyes from when hed looked at the protagonist disappeared. Zhou Yun Shengs heart stilled- that person would never treat him so coldly, its not him. The protagonists appearance could only be considered as above average, but his warm temperament was very attractive. Coupled with his red glowing Zhi, his worth immediately surged. But, his family was too poor, he had a lot of helpless relatives to take care off, so he still couldnt find the right husband. At this point, the protagonist also saw him, his smile was immediately replaced by a sneer, he glared at him. Zhou Yun Sheng patted off his dirty palm, raised his eyebrows, and asked, Have I offended you too? Im Zhang Shulin. The protagonist neutrally replied. Zhang Shulin? Should I know you? Zhou Yun Sheng slightly rubbed his chin, his bright facial features made any expression he put on look arrogant. He took his secret recipe, then, in a blink of an eye, he forgot about him, was his life or death not even worth his time? What a wicked rich man! Zhang Shulin really wanted to strangle him, but Qin Ce held his wrist as an implicit warning. He let out his held breath and calmly replied, Youre a busy person, how could you remember me? I just saw you here inspecting and came to greet you. Have you eaten yet Landlord? Why dont you join us? He opened the cover on the basket, revealing sesame seed biscuits, pickles, boiled eggs and other things. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at it with disdain, then turned away without answering. Zhang Shulins anger rose again. Qin Ce held his wrist and gently stroked his Zhusha Zhi in silent comfort. He calmed down. The two people ate the sesame cake, and stared mockingly at the stumbling landlord, who tripped over uneven ground and foliage several times. I was going to tell him that there would be a drought soon, so he could reserve some water, but now it seems its too late. Zhang Shulin laughed. Zhu Jia is wealthy, they must have a secret storage of food, plus grain stored to be sold. You dont have to worry about them. Qin Ce touched his hairy head. Yeah, what the hell? As usual, when natural disasters strike, only the poor still suffer. Zhang Shulin gave a frustrated sigh. But he cheered up after he thought of the good things about this world. He was gay, so when hed dropped into a world where men and men could be bright and happy, and even marry and have children, he was ecstatic. Even though he was lost in a strange world, he was relieved. Qin Ce didnt reply, he picked up the last egg, peeled it and bit it in half. He ate one half, and pushed the other half into the other mans mouth. While the protagonists were getting cozy, Zhou Yun Sheng had taken the carriage back to Zhu home. He changed out of his casual clothes and walked into the dining room. Master, this is something called Lo Mei, Zhang was selling it in many varieties, I bought one of each, have a taste. Lushi placed some bowls on the table. This is stewed pork. This is stewed tofu. This ones stewed Qianzhang. Zhou Yun Sheng tried some of each as Lushi introduced them, causing Tweetys mouth to water, she praised, I dont know how that family comes up with so many strange recipes, Ive never heard of these things being used in food, especially these vegetables, arent they really strange? Those preserved eggs were forgettable, but this Lo Mei is really salty and delicious, really memorable. If not for Zhang, Id never know that this stinky stuff was both edible, and delicious. Oh yes, young master, I heard his family was opening another stand, this time to sell something called hot pot, can you bring me there one day? This is really delicious? Zhou Yun Sheng put down his chopsticks and laughed, I dont think so. They need to cut down on the fennel, add more cinnamon, add two more Gecko to the marinade, three monk fruits, and five teaspoons of coriander. Then itd at least be worth the price. Tweety lost her appetite as she listened, her face green, Young master, did you make a mistake? Gecko? Actual Gecko? Arent they used in traditional medicine to treat lung blockage? How can you use them for cooking? Wont they stink up the pot? This little girl has no insight. Zhou Yun Sheng threw away his handkerchief, and cheerfully laughed at Tweety, Most of the ingredients in this Lo Mei are also used in Chinese medicine, but they dont look or taste like medicine. If used properly, they can create delicious food. Zhang is so popular, I thought their food would at least entertain me, but it looks like they dont know what theyre doing. Get me a pen and paper, Ill improve the recipe. Tweety skeptically got him the pen and paper and asked, Master, how can you tell whats in this Lo Mei, have you eaten it before? Ive never told you, I have a sensitive tongue. Forget about this Lo Mei, I can even tell which river the water was drawn from in a cup of tea. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled a captivating smile. Tweety undoubtedly believed him, she immediately started grinding ink, anticipating the outcome. Zhou Yun Sheng re-wrote the recipe, he carefully annotated the proper boiling method, the type and amount of seasoning, boiling degree, how to cut with the knife, etc. They were strict rules. When he finished the recipe, he sat down to work. He called Zhu Lao Si and ordered him to lower the tenants rent from the original 50% to 30%. Every 50% rent, Zhu Lao Si would secretly take 20%. Now that the boss reduced it to 30%, then wouldnt his profits bite the dust? If he was anyone else, they would temporarily hold off on their profiteering, but he had been using Zhu Ziyu to fulfill his ambition for so long that hed developed the balls of a leopard. Not only did he not reduce the rent, he added an extra 10%, turning it into 60%. With such a rise in an already steep rent, the villagers started to seriously complain. All his actions were known by Zhou Yun Sheng, but he didnt stop them. Zhu Lao Si was his treasured scapegoat, when the other side acted so boldly, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled wider. - When the cook received the recipe, he very dedicatedly spent three days and three nights effort to make a few dishes of Lo Mei. Each time he took a little taste test, hed widely open his eyes and eagerly suck on his tongue. Although the Lo Mei was developed by Zhang Jia, the boss changes turned it into a peerless dish. In my opinion, we could serve this to the King! The cook gushed to Tweety. Tweety was twisting a piece of brined duck neck, gnawing on it, she didnt have the will power to leave her food to reply to him. After finishing it, she gave a comfortable sigh, then she threw him another recipe, This is the hot pot recipe that master improved, quickly get on it, lets have hot pot tonight. Great! He he he! Tweety girl, come help me bring these dishes to the dining room. The cook couldnt wait to start on the new recipe. Carrying the fragrant lunch into the dining room, Tweety curiously asked, Master, after you changed the recipe, the taste is so much better. Since Zhangs Lo Mei is making so much money, why dont you also open a Lo Mei shop? And his hot pot will certainly not taste as delicious as yours will, so how about a hot pot restaurant too? Youre being too mean, little girl. Zhou Yun Sheng poured a glass of wine and casually said, Bankrupting poor people is like killing their parents. Since the Lo Mei and hot pot was developed by Zhang Jia, why should we fight with him for it? Its just for our dining table, not for money. The world is so big, how can you stress yourself out trying to make all the money? Living comfortably is the best way to go. Tweety agreed after she listened to his reasoning. With the glass of wine and delicious Lo Mei, Zhou Yun Sheng felt slightly drunk. He contemplated on the protagonists cheat. The protagonist was a chef in modern times, hed studied food for a long time. However, Chu Yunguo was a very backward country in terms of culinary advancement, their food was very monotonous. Forget about Lo Mei, hot pot, buns, dumplings and other traditional food, even soy sauce, dark soy sauce, bean paste and other condiments were not yet invented. The protagonist was overjoyed when hed noticed, he started perusing developments in food and wine, embarking on the road to riches. And this cheat also helped him firmly grasp the heart of the loyal dog, who was a foodie, so the protagonist became the biggest winner in life. Zhou Yun Sheng originally thought that the protagonists cooking must be superb, but when Lushi brought him some food, hed learned that the so-called new strange food was at the level of a roadside stall. Although Zhang Shulin had studied cooking, he was from an ordinary middle-class household, he couldnt afford to eat or buy the ingredients to make delicious high-class delicacies. He only knew commoner food. He actually got puffed up with pride over this low-class food? Zhou Yun Sheng gulped down his cup of wine while he thought of the more important question: It seems Qin Ce already loves Zhang Shulin, if it was that guy, he couldnt love someone besides me. So, Qin Ce should not be him. Then, who is it? He wouldnt become a passerby, right? The world is so big, where can I find him? Chapter 47 Fortunately, in every reincarnation, his lovers basic information didnt deviate too much. As long as his height was 190 cm and up; big build; looks masculine and handsome; bad habits such as smoking, drugs, possessiveness, addiction to stalking and peeping etc. he could narrow down the candidates from those. According to the current situation, the most likely candidate should be Qin Ce, but Qin Ce had feelings for the protagonist, his cold and handsome face only melted when he saw the protagonist. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt want to believe his lover could be stolen away. So, he called in people to send out an inquiry for this type of man. Lushi and Tweety felt very distressed for him, they thought that his weird requirements were set because he didnt want to get married. News of the man didnt have time come in before the first signs of the drought erupted. Zhou Yun Sheng had to put away his plans and concentrate on dealing with the next series of events. One day, he was invited by the chief to pay a visit to the fields. Pointing to the dead rice fields, the village head bitterly said, Master, look at this years harvest. Im afraid well lose them, but we already dont have enough to make some gruel to eat. At this rate, well starve to death. Can you lower the rent a little, so everyone can stay alive? Zhou Yun Sheng didnt respond, he twisted his brow as he circled around the field. Many people had gathered around the field when theyd heard the landlord was coming. They stood close by waiting, if the landlord smiled, theyd feel that life was full of hope, if the landlord frowned, theyd have no food this year after the rent. They could only go home to sell their children then. After observing all the rice fields and looking up at the weather, Zhou Yun Sheng slowly opened, I expect it wont rain for another two months. The grains really will die out by then. okay then, this years rent will be free. The chief was overjoyed, but before he could thank him, Zhu Lao Si spoke up, anxious to discourage, But young master, we have no surplus, and we also have to feed so many servants. If they dont pay, we cant support our family, why dont you just lower the rent instead? Zhou Yun Sheng revealed a thoughtful look after hearing him. The chiefs happiness suddenly turned into despair, he closed a fist, anxious to beat up Lao Si. Qin Ce, who had excellent hearing, was standing close by, listening in. He was surprised after hearing Zhu Ziyus proposal, but now, after the performance from Zhu Lao Si, he guessed that the two were putting up a farce. One played the angel while one played the devil, all this to evade the rent reduction request. They really were a pair of greedy beasts. Thinking of this, he sneered and turned to leave, but was shocked by the young mans next words, I say itll be free, you say to reduce it, just who is the master here? If Im unable to be frugal and unable to support my servants, that means I cant afford to lead my own Zhu Jia. I might as well become a slave! Young, young master, I was just mentioning a proposal, not trying to call the shots. Please dont pay me any mind! Zhu Lao Sis scalp tingled under his sharp eyes, he dripped cold sweat as he backpedaled. Zhou Yun Sheng hummed, squinting at him. After a while, he looked back at the chief and said, This years rent is free, thats my decision, go tell the villagers. From ecstasy to desperation, to ecstasy again. The chief almost cried. He immediately kneeled down and thanked Zhu Ziyu, then he started running and shouting, The landlord said that this years rent is free, take the cushions off your bellies, hurry home to feed your children!! Thank you, landlord, thank you! Zhu are really good people, really good ah! As Zhu Ziyu walked through the fields, the villagers constantly kowtowed and he waved his hand at them. Zhu Lao Si was still in shock, he stood in the mud, paralyzed with fear. Before, when Qin Ce looked at Zhu Ziyu, he only felt he was hateful. But now, looking again, he didnt look like a big evil man, he even looked benevolent. He always had a slightly raised chin, really prideful. Even when he wasnt smiling, his red lips had a slight upward tilt. When he was angry, his bright peach eyes looked particularly cute. Qin Ces thin lips involuntary hooked, he walked toward the other man, but stopped when he saw his face slightly change, his brow was twisting as he looked at a group of children. The group of children were surrounding a small beggar, throwing stones to chase him away, their mouths were spitting out ugly words. Because of Zhang Shulins advanced warning, the people had some food in storage, they were relatively more comfortable than the nearby villages. The adults were severely rationing their food, but they didnt have the heart to starve their children. As a result, the children of the village didnt look as starved as the other villages children, who were emaciated and lying on the road side. They bounced around, lively. But, because the elders always talked about the lack of food, starving to death, etc., the children had developed a special hatred for beggars, they didnt dare bully the adult beggars, but they immediately swarmed in on the little beggars. Zhang Shulin and his family also walked into the field. Zhang familys situation was getting better, there was a good amount of rice to eat at home. His two sisters were dressed a lot more cleanly than other girls, so they were usually ostracized by the other children. When they saw the small beggar being bullied, they sympathized with him. They called Zhang Jiarui, their older brother, over to chase away the group of children, and handed the beggar two rice cakes. The little beggar cried in thanks, and limped away. Zhou Yun Sheng silently watched all this, then he called the village head over, Gather the people in the village and quickly hide in the mountains, a disaster is coming. The village head was frightened, he wanted to question him but was interrupted by a deep voice, Zhu Landlord, whats the meaning of this remark? It was Qin Ce. You saw that beggar, right? He had quite a bit of muscle, he looked thin, but he was actually very strong. Its obvious that he usually eats very well, he cant be a normal beggar. When he was surrounded by the children, he dodged very subtly and his stance was stable, so he knows martial arts. Plus theres a dagger hidden in his leggings. The village head took a closer look, sure enough, the small beggars leggings were slightly uplift, it looked like the shape of a tool. Now think about it, why would a child disguise himself as a beggar and take a weapon to our village? When that little girl gave him the rice cake, his eyes looked greedy and ruthless, so Im afraid he doesnt plan to just pass through. I heard that in north of Fuling County, the drought has really taken its toll. Many people are selling their children to bandits, who then use them as scouts to find villages to loot. That child was probably a bandit scout sent to check out our location. You have to quickly organize the villagers and take them up the mountain, so they can escape death. Zhou Yun Sheng had known the bandits would come, but he didnt know the specific time period. When he saw the child, he knew that they would come in the next few days. Fortunately, hed dug out a huge cellar in Zhu home, hidden under a dry well, to store food. Unless the bandits basically dug up the whole house, they would never find it. The village head was frightened, while wiping his sweat, he quickly ran to tell the villagers, but was called back by Zhu Ziyu, This is important, when you go up the mountain, dont take too much food. Whatever you do, leave some at home. Why? Why do we have to leave some for the cheap bandits? Qin Ce, whod been listening in silently, suddenly asked. Zhou Yun Shengs peach eyes stared at him, he denounced, Are you foolish? If the food is all taken away, when the bandits run around and dont find any, do you think theyll just give up? Theyll search the whole mountain to catch us, then well definitely suffer their wrath! Your life or food, which is most important, weigh it yourself! Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a fierce glare, then turned away. His eyes are even more beautiful when hes angry, Qin Ce involuntarily trembled. Then, he waved over Zhang Jiarui and the sisters, and brought them back to the house to pack up. Although he had amnesia, he still had his survival instinct, hed understood Zhu Ziyus meaning immediately, but he inexplicably wanted to tease him, so hed asked an obvious question. He really appreciated the round prideful eyes in that small face, and when hed called him a fool, his heartbeat had somehow sped up. When the young master came home and explained the situation, his servants all prepared to leave, the nanny, maids, bodyguards etc. all migrated to the mountains and forests. Zhang home also didnt panic, they quickly packed up their family to leave. As for the villagers, after the village head and Little Black strongly advised them, everyone left some food at home. But halfway into the mountains, some villagers suddenly felt panicked and clamored to go back and take some more. The village head quarreled with them, but he had to take care of his own family, so he parted ways with the rebellious villagers and fled in the opposite direction. Qin Ce also led the six Zhang family members away from the villagers. These people were too ignorant and timid, theyd eventually get them killed if they hid with them. Qin Ce was stationed on the border, his survival ability in the wild was very strong and he soon found a very subtle cave. Just as he moved aside the concealing vines, a steel knife struck out towards him, he moved sideways to avoid it and twisted the holders wrist. He heard a sharp noise, the wrist had dislocated, and the knife fell to the ground. Dont attack us, were not enemies! A familiar voice made Qin Ce immediately retract his killing intent. Its the landlord. Zhang Shulins father and mother looked around the cave and quickly rushed forward to bow, they also pressed down their childrens heads in a bow. Hey! Everyone is escaping into the mountains, pay attention to who you attack. Zhou Yun Sheng looked around at the people in the hole, then glared at Qin Ce, Mister Strong Man over there, you broke my guards hand. What should I do if hes disabled? Its not broken, just dislocated, Ill help him re-connect it. Qin Ce pulled the guards hand towards himself, the guard screamed at the sharp pain, then was surprised to find his wrist was good again. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a cold nod, then put the matter behind him. Zhang Shulin saw that his father and mother were too timid to talk, so he had to take the initiative to introduce his family. They didnt know when the bandits would strike, or if they could find another hiding place in time, so theyd have to live together in the cave for a few days. It was important to improve their relationship, otherwise, if Zhu family, who had more people, drove them out, theyd be in a bind. When he introduced Qin Ce, he didnt notice the mans embarrassed blush. Qin Ce hadnt minded it in the past, but now, facing the jade-like Zhu Ziyu, he really regretted not opposing the nickname. But, he has always been very emotionally restrained, he only quickly glanced at Zhou Yun Sheng then looked away. Zhang Shulin was a chatterbox and he was talking endlessly, so Zhou Yun Sheng began looking around for some entertainment. He noticed Zhang Jiarui would stare at him with eyes of hatred from time to time. He picked up a small branch and pointed it in his direction, then said, Im getting tired of asking this, but once again, have I somehow offended your entire family? This one looks at me like he wants to eat me alive. Theres no such thing Zhang Shulin quickly denied, but Zhang Jiarui sneered, After breaking into my home, you use us, then just turn around and forget everything?! When did I break into your home? Zhou Yun Sheng squinted at him. My familys preserved egg recipe, didnt you rob it? Secret egg recipe? I thought I sent it back? Zhou Yun Sheng twisted his eyebrows, face doubtful. Dont pretend, who doesnt know what kind of person you are. Li Jia and Wang Jia only charge 40% rent, you charge us 60%, everyone is on the brink of starvation. You also forcefully seize fish and meat from the villagers, simply heartless! Zhang Jiarui shouted in anger. What nonsense! My young master changed the rent to 30% a long time ago! Where did you get your 60%?! Are you trying to shame us?! Tweety stood up and angrily retorted. Chapter 48 Zhang Jiarui was a scholar, he felt he was above arguing with Tweety, he calmed down and sneered, Everyone here knows exactly who is the one really speaking nonsense. Im sorry, I really dont know what youre talking about. When I took over my family business, I didnt dare to change anything, so I kept the rules set by my father. These past three years, Ive been charging 50%. But two months ago, I changed it to 30%. My account books can verify it. If little brother says Ive been charging 60%, then there must be a misunderstanding. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly opened. Zhang Jiarui ridiculed, There is no misunderstanding, just yesterday, Zhu Lao Si came to my house to pick up the rent, 60% of the grain, not one less. Zhou Yun Shengs face turned gloomy, he looked to one of the guards. This guard was not his, he was sent by Lao Si to guard his youngest son, Zhu Fushun. Hed wanted to hide with his father, but his father had sent him to monitor Zhi Ziyu. He gave him a loyal guard and left him. Since Zhu Ziyu didnt keep a tight leash on him, Zhu Lao Sis holdings could compare to Ziyus property. Zhu Fushun was raised in luxury, he looked more like how a landlord should look than Zhu Ziyu. However, his appearance was like a pig, but his inside was cowardly. Under Zhu Ziyus stare, and after the other guards overpowered his guard, he instantly fell limp. He kneeled on the ground and begged, his tongue was in a knot, so his babbling was incoherent. Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to him and said, This is the youngest son of Loa Si. I really dont know about the 60% rent, so when we go back, Ill take him to find Lao Si for confrontation. Hell certainly give the villagers an account. He didnt need to say it, the people present could already figure out that something was fishy. Zhu Ziyu said he only took 30% rent, but Zhu Lao Si took away 60%. It was self-evident where the missing 30% went. Zhou Yun Sheng paused, then continued, Moreover, in my fathers time we only charged 50%, never 60%. For this extra 10%, whoever was forced to pay it, Ill return it back. His expression was ruthless, his tone cold. They all could figure out exactly whos pocket the 10% would come out from. Zhang Shulin shivered. Qin Ce gave Zhou Yun Sheng a deep look, then turned to stare at the fire, his thoughts hidden. Zhang Jiarui had an extreme character, once he hated someone, it was difficult for him to change his mind about them, he sneered, In the end of the day, dont you get to decide how much money you received? After provoking public resentment, youd naturally need a scapegoat. No matter what he did in secret, he is still your familys servant, youre in charge of his life and death. Poor Lao Si has been the tiger on the mountain for so long, I bet he never thought he was just a bow thats cast away after the birds disappear. How sad. Boy, you dont know how right you are. Zhou Yun Sheng praised Zhang Jiarui in his heart, but his expression was very gloomy, he assured, Im not saying Im a good person, but Im not wicked. I didnt overcharge the villagers or bully away their fish. I dare to swear to God, if I really instigated Zhu Lao Si to exploit the villagers, may thunder strike me down to a painful death, and after death, send me into the eighteenth layer of hell, so that I will never reincarnate! The ancients placed a lot of importance on fate and swearing, under Zhu Ziyus powerful oath, Zhang Jiarui was speechless. Tweety and Lushi were terrified and angered to tears, they really wanted the guards to drive that aggressive boy out. Qin Ce, who was throwing in firewood, suddenly crushed the one in his hand, he gravely opened, Dont mess around with such a poisonous oath, your words, I we all believe you. In his pause, hed filled in a we, it sounded rather unnatural. Zhou Yun Sheng looked at his lowered eyes, Qin Ces mood was obviously uncomfortable. Zhang Jiarui was even more uncomfortable, but he still criticized, Lets put away the rent for the time being, you robbed my familys recipe, this is an indisputable fact, right? Zhou Yun Sheng was getting tired of his aggression, this time, he didnt hold back, I have a sensitive tongue, I have no need to rob your recipe, I only have to eat it once to know the cooking method. Why would I order Zhu Lao Si to grab your recipe? Itd be pointless. He brought me the recipe out of his own volition. I rejected it, I even told him to bring it back. If he didnt return it, thats his actions, not mine. I dont owe you a debt, if you want to find fault, find Lao Si. But honestly, those eggs are a menace, the taste and look is unique, but eating a lot of them will harm the body, its basically poison. I dont know why theyre so popular. The amount of words really was too much, Zhang Jiarui took a long time to process all the information, but didnt know where to start, after half-a-day he frustratedly shouted, What nonsense are you saying, how can my familys preserved eggs be toxic?! Its poisonous, dont you already know? His beautiful peach eyes peered at Zhang Shulin. Oh, so some ancients actually knew that you shouldnt eat too much preserved eggs? Zhang Shulin winced in guilt, he was not adept at hiding his emotions. Qin Ce saw it and his eyes darkened. Zhang Jiarui looked at his brother, then looked back at Zhou Yun Sheng, his face reddening. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt give them a chance to escape, he continued, The eggs are persevered in a mixture of soda ash, quicklime, salt, and a certain percentage of red lead. The duck eggs are wrapped in a clay and bran husk, and pickled for fifteen or sixteen days. Red lead is a very traditional Chinese medicine ingredient, its bitter, salty, cold, and poisonous. Its used to treat ulcers, mouth sores, ring worms, headaches, boils, epilepsy, malaria, dysentery, vomiting, nausea etc. Unfortunately, it stays in the liver, lungs, kidneys, and brain, causing nausea, vomiting, headaches, dizziness, abdominal pain, diarrhea and other diseases. Children are especially affected if they eat it often. Their teeth will rot and their bones will weaken and easily break. Such a malicious thing, how can I sell it? Meaning, Zhang family knew that it was toxic and still sold it, all the money they earned was instantly dyed black. Zhang father saw his confident look and had already started believing him, he looked at Zhang Shulin in horror. Zhang Shulins face was now red like Zhang Jiaruis, almost glowing, his cheeks stung like hed received a dozen slaps. He felt uncomfortable and ashamed. He knew the reasons why the eggs couldnt be eaten too often, hed thought that as long as he didnt sell them to the same person every day, little harm could happen, so there was no need to say it and affect the business. Now, Zhou Yun Sheng had exposed the truth, the people would undoubtedly think he intended to harm them, so an apology would just add ammunition. After a long time, he said These things. I really didnt know about them. Fortunately, my home stopped selling them. Qin Ce saw that he was lying and immediately frowned. Zhang Jiarui immediately interfered, Yeah, yes, my family stopped selling those preserved eggs a while ago, but you opened a shop in our place, its specialized in selling preserved eggs. Selling dog food like that, whose shop is it I wonder? Zhou Yun Sheng didnt need to answer Jiarui, he held a stick over the fire for a bit, then used it to poke Zhu Fushuns ass. Zhu Fushun cried, Boss, please spare me! That shop is my fathers, that recipe was secretly taken by my father, when we go back, Ill immediately call my father to give you the shop and silver. How free, you coveted the villagers livelihoods and the main property, then thought you could just hide it away? That shop and silver can be taken to the government, maybe they will let your father off leniently. This wasnt going to be privately settled, the officials would get involved. Zhu Fushun was scared out of his soul. He quickly rushed over to kowtow for mercy, but was knocked over by a large stone and fainted. Zhang Jiarui was speechless once again, he resigned unwillingly. Tweety opened up a package and removed a box of chopped chicken, causing everyones mouth to water, she giggled, This is the Lo Mei my young master improved, its marinated in a new sauce. Like my young master said, preserved eggs can be eaten occasionally, but its better to stop eating them altogether. Since you didnt know, we shouldve told you just to be sure. Were sorry. The rich aroma instantly filled the cave, the already hungry people swallowed. Qin Ce was a loyal dog with a black hole for a stomach, when he smelled the dish, his dark eyes couldnt help but shine. Sesame paste, sugar, vinegar, chili oil, pepper, sesame oil, fine salt and other condiments mixed into the bowl evenly, drenching the crisped, yet soft chicken. Finally, they were sprinkled with cooked sesame seeds, the light golden red color looked delicious. After the meat touched the tongue, the salty, sweet, nutty, spicy, and sour tastes mixed into one, yet didnt overpower each other. This thousand flavors taste stuck to the tongue, it was very memorable. This craft is comparable to an imperial chef! Zhang Jias chicken is not even in the same league. Qin Ce evaluated out loud. As each Zhang family member ate their portion, they shared the same red to white, to green, to purple face change, it looked really spectacular. Zhou Yun Sheng gave Qin Ce a slanted look, Youve eaten an imperial chefs cooking? Qin Ce hesitated for a moment before shaking his head, No, just an analogy. Then he quickly glanced at the young mans gorgeous face, then bowed his head and secretly thought: this spicy chicken is good, but your jade like face and watery peach eyes are even more wonderful. Zhou Yun Sheng no longer paid attention to him, he turned towards Zhang Jiarui and Zhang Shulin and opened, Im an epicure, my pallet is particularly keen. With just a taste, I can understand the dishs cooking method and also improve it. I prefer to enjoy the food myself rather than sell it to outsiders. You sell yours, Ill eat mine, we dont need to hate each other. If I really wanted to go after your business, Im afraid your dishes would be filling the gutter once anyone tastes mine. Ill be honest, your Lo Mei and hot pot taste flat, unappetizing, not even worth my time. He paused a little to enjoy Zhang familys ashamed expressions, then he pulled out a white handkerchief from his pocket, picked up a half-burnt stick, and shechted out a recipe. He shook it at them. But, Zhu Lao Si is my familys servant, after all. Since he grabbed your family secret, although he didnt have my blessings, I wont be too strict about it. This is the recipe for the chicken marinade, I came up with it after many adjustments. Its very satisfactory, so take it as a compensation. In the future, when you meet me on the streets, you better not stare at me with any weird hostile faces. I wont be as polite as I am now. If someone respects me for a foot, Ill honor them for ten feet, if someone owes me a dollar, Ill take back a thousand dollars. I, Zhu Ziyu, am this type of person. He threw the handkerchief over, and squinted slightly, his lazy look revealed infinite snobbery. Zhang Jiarui was very smart, he knew that this recipe would bring a lot of benefits to Zhang Jia, so he fought back his pride and reached out to pick it up, but was blocked by Zhang Shulin. He held the handkerchief and handed it back, he whispered, We misunderstood you, landlord. Youre not in the wrong, we were. We really wronged a good person. We wont take this formula, take it back. He saw that Zhu Ziyu wasnt moving, then handed it to Tweety. Tweety didnt want to do anything to help Zhang family, so she immediately took it back. Zhou Yun Sheng pointed at him with the tree branch, and coldly laughed, Hypocrite. There was a well-known phrase with that word in modern times CBitches are hypocrites. Zhang Shulin thought that Zhou Yun Sheng was an ancient, so he didnt take that meaning from his words, he just gave an embarrassed smile. After losing face so many times, Zhang Shulins modern-man sense of superiority had vanished. Chapter 49 Zhang Shulin had only been looking at Zhu Ziyus surface. Because his handsome face always gave off a fierce expression, hed thought that the other man was tyrannical, that hed have no compassion and be difficult to get along with. But after extended contact, he finally knew the real person, and he was completely contrary to his imagination. As long as you didnt provoke him, he would be too lazy to mess around with you. His bright red lips always had a slight smile, making anyone near him feel very comfortable. He was very proud, but not oppressive, and he was charismatic. If there was no misunderstanding, Zhang Shulin was willing to try and become friends. But now, his shame was too much, he completely couldnt lift his head around the other man. All of the Zhang family members felt the same, theyd silently moved to the farthest corner of the fire, their faces red with embarrassment. Only Qin Ce firmly sat opposite Zhu Ziyu, from time to time he poked the fire with a stick, as if nothing had happened. As it was getting late, Zhou Yun Sheng felt sleepy, he clutched his mouth and yawned. His eyes squeezed out two drops of shiny tears and they hung on his eyelashes. This scene remined Qin of a cat hiding inside for the winter, stretching and resting near a fire. So lazy and cute, if his hand hadnt covered his mouth when he yawned, would he have had two pointed tiger teeth? He quickly glanced at the young man again, then went back to staring at the fire like he was in a trance. After his yawn, Zhou Yun Sheng also stared at the fire, he was thinking about his unknown lover. He could be the protagonist, a supporting role, but also cannon fodder. His identity could change at any time, he could be anyone. And hed only been with him in four worlds, what if his basic data was biased? What if he became a completely different person from before? For example the protagonist? Thinking of this, his body suddenly froze, he started peeking at Zhang Shulin. His gaze touched the others face, glowing red Zhi, eyes, etc. His heart was really struggling to see a resemblance. Zhang Shulins scalp numbed under his obvious observing, Zhang Jiarui sensed it too and politely reminded, My brother is brother Little Blacks fianc. Qin Ces brow fiercely wrinkled at this, a strong sudden desire to deny it rose in his heart. But Zhang Shulin was his savior, he really had promised to become the others husband to repay this kindness. A mans promise was a heavy mountain, he couldnt just dismiss it. His mind struggled between denying and agreeing for several moments, in the end, he decided to not say anything, but his expression looked twisted. He didnt understand why he had such a strong desire to deny it in front of Zhu Ziyu. Was something wrong with him? Zhou Yun Sheng gave them a contemptuous smile, then quickly put his thoughts behind him. Everyone quieted down again, but Qin Ces mood was no longer as leisurely as before. Like the fire, his body crackled and burned, he felt anxious and unbearable. He glanced at the young man several times and quickly looked away before he could notice. Finally, he picked up a piece of wood and dug at it with a dagger, then he threw it into the fire and watched it burn to ashes. As if his hearts troubles could burn up with it. Time quickly passed. When it was the middle of the night, Qin Ce finally returned to normal, he softly said, I, Jiarui, and these guards will keep vigil, you guys sleep. He pointed to Zhu Ziyu, the women, children and elderly. Zhu Fushun was tied into a dumpling, still in a coma. What do you mean? You dont take me for a man? Zhou Yun Sheng pulled out the dagger from his boots and sneered. Young master ah, you arent a man, so dont be impulsive, okay? Hurry and sleep. Lushi piled up some bedding on some branches, and spoke to her young master through her eyes. Tweety also hesitated. Qin Ce was expressionless, he looked up and down at the youth, then raised an eyebrow. You couldnt blame his lack of confidence in Zhou Yun Sheng. Zhu Ziyus small body obviously had no force, his arms and legs were thin like bamboo poles. The Ger in this world were comparable to women, their natural bodies leaned toward soft and slim, they grew differently than men. Muscular and sturdily built Ger were extremely uncommon. Zhou Yun Shengs heart lit on fire, he threw the dagger into the air and performed a few beautiful tricks, he threatened, Look, with my martial arts, I can easily cut you down. Although hed lost his memory, Qin instinctively wanted to laugh at the words. He felt that the other was like a kitten raising its claws, extremely cute. His heart was beating wildly, but he had a serious expression, he just nodded neatly, Okay, you and I will keep the first hour, the other people will form pairs and each keep an hour. Those who want to sleep should seize the time now. Zhou Yun Sheng grunted in agreement, the several guards and Zhang Jiarui huddled together to discuss their order, then laid down to sleep. Zhou Yun Sheng took the initiative to sit near Qin Ce, he grabbed the branch from Qin Ces hand and dug at the fire. He took a few sweet potatoes out from his parcel and threw them into the fire. Qin Ce sat close, frozen, not daring to move, he almost resembled the wooden branch. Zhou Yun Sheng touched his arm, after seeing him have no reaction he touched him again. That finally pulled his soul back. Do you want some? Qin Ce stared at the beef jerky hanging from the young mans hand. He audibly swallowed. The spicy and rich meat smelled very flavorful, so he really did want some, but his desire for meat couldnt compare to his desire to touch the mans slender neck, his red lips, and pink fingers. What would he taste like? As he speculated, he expressionlessly reached for the beef jerky, muffled out a thanks and continued staring into the fire, the fire light hid his slightly pink cheeks. Zhou Yun Sheng also took a piece of beef jerky and gnawed at it. He then took out a pot of wine and poured it into his mouth. The young mans rosy lips dampened from the wine, they appeared brightly blood red. His neck had a beautiful curvature, his small adams apple moved up and down as he swallowed, he looked extremely cute. Qin Ce stared at him, his dark eyes were fierce, like a wolf sensing prey, he really wanted to pounce in and bite his throat, to swallow him whole. Zhou Yun Shengs neck slightly cooled, the wine had spilled. He wiped it away and looked up to see Qin Ce repeatedly poking at the sweet potatoes, he frequently swallowed, his hunger very obvious. He really is a food addict. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and passed over his jar, Would you like a drink? Qin threw away the stick and nodded, he grabbed the nearly empty jar and looked back to see the boy poking at a sweet potato. He was no longer paying attention to himself, so he quickly put the bottle to his mouth and took a big gulp. Delicious wine! His heart praised, he handed back the jar and whispered, Zhu Gongzi, that recipe from before, can you give it to me? Youre very patient, I knew youd ask for it eventually. Zhou Yun Sheng chuckled, he looked at Tweety, who was soundly asleep, took the handkerchief out from her sleeves and handed it over. The handkerchief was stained with Tweetys perfume, Qin Ce disliked the smell. He waved it over the fire, so itd gather a smoky scent, then carefully folded it into a square and placed it in his pocket. Sure enough, he loved food, he treated a marinade recipe like a treasure. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him and smiled amusingly. Afterwards, several more people took turns at night watch, whenever they heard movement they would quickly extinguished the fire. In this way, a few nights safely passed. One night, a sudden banging sound echoed throughout the mountain, all the cave dwellers jumped up in fright. Ill go down to see. Qin took the dagger from his waist and decisively said, You guys stay here, dont move, Ill come back soon. Dont go! Youre alone, what if you run into the bandits? Zhang Shulin rushed over to hold his arm. Qin Ce froze, he inexplicably wanted to throw off his hold. He quickly glanced at the jade-like young man, he was also giving him an anxious look. Ill be fine, believe me. He said this sentence then exited into the forest. Zhang Shulins worried eyes were red, his parents, brother and sisters gently comforted him. Zhou Yun Sheng went to the hole and looked out at the mountains, flashes of torch light appeared occasionally. In this forest, the loyal dog would meet his subordinates, and then recovery his memory. He learned that he was the son of Shen Wei Fu. He was appointed by the emperor to be the Commander of several armies. In Beijing, the troops hed left behind were Zhong Wei, Shen Ce Wei, Guang Yang Wei, Ying Tian Wei, and Yang Wei, thousands of soldiers and thousands of horses. Outside the capital, hed left behind Yangzhou Wei, Zhou Wei, Gao You Wei, Huaian Wei, Zhen Hai Wei, Chu Zhou Wei, Tai Cang Wei and other armies. He was heavily armed in power and on top of the world, his father, Shen Wei Hou, was only a decoration when compared to him. The cause of his accident was because of the sudden death of Chu Yunguos emperor. This dead emperor was not the child of the current Queen Mother, shed always hated him. The Queen Mother had a son, but he was very frivolous and knew no filial piety, so the old emperor had hated him. When he became an adult, he was sent away and not allowed to return to Beijing. After the old emperor died, the Empresses saw that the new emperor had firmly secured the throne, had no weaknesses and hardly left the palace. Shed waited until he relaxed his vigilance, then bribed the imperial chef to poison his food. When the toxins were too concentrated for the emperor to survive, she sent a letter to Qin Ce, asking him to come back to Beijing to help the youngest Prince ascend the throne. The letter had just been handed to Qin Ce when the emperor died. The Queen Mother hid his death, only reporting that he was seriously ill in Qin Ces letter, so Qin Ce had immediately departed for Beijing. Shed wanted her son to come back to the capital, then announce the emperors death and read a fake imperial order that handed the throne to him. So, with such heavy-handed manipulating, the Queen Mother obviously knew that Qin Ce would become a nail in her plans if he decided to investigate, so she was trying to have him killed. Qin Ce came across many ambushes on the way to the capital, but when he was close to the capital he was betrayed by a subordinate, and, after a series of events, he somehow ended up in Zhang Shulins path, who then picked him up. Currently, he was meeting a loyal subordinate who was his childhood friend, they had always trusted each other. After explaining his identity, the subordinate took him to seek medical treatment, and the doctors helped him disperse the congestion in his brain, and he recovered his memories. After Qin Ce restored his memory, in order to confuse the Queen Mother, he kept his identity a secret and continued hiding in Qing Min County, secretly planning. He will send an army to kill or capture the Queen Mothers son, while he personally sneaked into the palace to rescue the youngest prince. While Zhang Shulin was still worried about him in the mountains, Qin Ce was already on his way to the capital. Chapter 50 Zhang Shulin waited in the mountains for a bitter three days and nights, his eyes were puffed up, his two eye bags very obvious. On the fourth day, he really couldnt wait any longer, he grabbed a knife to go down the mountain but was stopped by his family. Boss, you have a lot of staff, can you send a few people to help find Little Black? In the future, Ill return this kindness. Zhang Jiarui implored to Zhou Yun Sheng. He was an extremely clever boy. He was only fifteen years old but was already taking the test to become a scholar. He had self-proclaimed super ability, he was confident he would succeed. Although he was requesting a favor, his attitude wasnt humble. Because of the series of misunderstandings, hed already lost a lot of pride, it was difficult for him to ask something from Zhu Ziyu. Plus, even knowing Zhu Ziyu was innocent, his bad impression of him didnt decrease on bit, in fact, he secretly hated Zhu Ziyu even more. So, his request was honeyed while his heart hid a dagger. Zhou Yun Sheng was too lazy to bother with such an insignificant bug. But, if the fate of the world followed the original story, Zhang Shulin would go down the mountain alone to find Qin Ce, get himself lost and hurt, then be rescued by the loyal dog. Theyd then casually find a cave to rest in and their relationship will stabilize. The loyal dog was deeply moved that hed go down the dangerous mountains alone just to look for him. After that, his attitude to Zhang Shulin would become more loving and theyd start acting like a real married couple. Zhou Yun Sheng had no intention of breaking them up, but he didnt want their feelings to become more stable either. After a little thought, he agreed to send his people, and also accompanied them. This was also an opportunity to ingratiate himself to the loyal dog. He took several guards and used the cover of the night to hurry down the mountain. The mountain road was rugged, there were branches sticking out from every direction, so it was not long before his hair and clothes were disordered. His elegant prince image immediately disappeared. The night road was difficult to navigate. Since they had no torches in case it attracted bandits, they had to walk by the weak moonlight. Even if he was physically fit, he didnt have night vision, after a while, he accidentally stepped on a loose stone and tumbled down the mountain. The guards desperately chased him while shouting young master. Qin Ce was walking up the hill when he saw a figure fluttering towards himself. He reflexively stretched his arm out to catch it. The moon shone through the branches, reflecting on a beautiful, jade-like face. Ziyu? He was startled, but pleasantly surprised. His heart kicked into overdrive, he tightened his arms around the figure and intimately asked, Why are you here? Oh, its you? Zhou Yun Shengs head was spinning, when he gathered his wits he found himself in the loyal dogs arms. He pushed himself slightly off his broad chest and said, You didnt return for a long time, so I took some guards down to find you. As you can see, Im fine. Qin Ces thin lips slightly raised, he helped stand the young man up, then looked him up and down, Where are you hurt? Here, my ankle is twisted. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his ankle, then gasped. The guards finally caught up, they surrounded him in non-stop questions of concern. Qin Ce was squeezed out from the circle of guards. He looked up at the drifting clouds, the moon was slowly crawling down. Ill carry Zhu Gongzi on my back. Im a wild villager, Im more used to the mountains and more stable on my feet than you guys. Qin Ce, who had already recovered his memories, said shamelessly. The guards were also worried about their poor footing, they werent even able to stop the young master from falling, so they helped put him on his back. Zhang family saw Zhu Ziyu come back with Little Black in less than an hour and were overjoyed. Brother Little Black, where did you go? Zhang Shulin jumped into Qin Ces arms, they staggered back and he almost dropped Zhu Ziyu. While he had amnesia, Qin Ce had felt that Zhang Shulin was very gentle and was good at keeping the home, so hed thought that living a lifetime with him was a good idea. But now, he suddenly felt tried whenever he looked at him, he even felt some inexplicable guilt. But, he always had a poker face and his mood was never shown easily. He simply gave them a story about avoiding a patrol of bandits and running into the army while he carefully placed Zhu Ziyu onto a soft haystack. Wheres the sprain? Ill take a look. He sat next to the young man and casually took off his shoes. Lushi and Tweety wanted to stop him from looking at the younger masters body, but it was too late. They didnt want to make anyone suspicious of their masters secret by speaking up, so they could only stare at them worriedly. Fortunately, Qin Ce seemed to be wholeheartedly looking at the injury, he didnt look like hed noticed anything wrong. Hissss, cant you be gentler? After hed escaped from the systems control, Zhou Yun Sheng had never been seriously injured, this suddenly unfamiliar pain was unbearable. Qin Ce stared numbly at his feet. Hed never seen such a jade-white and graceful-looking foot. He had five, pink, lovely round toes, which were trembling and curled up because of the pain. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva while he imagined what it would be like to suck and lick each one of the toes. But as usual, his face was expressionless, he seriously pressed the toes as he examined them. It looks like the bone isnt broken. Ill rub some medicine on it, then you have to rest for three or two days. Itll get better by then. He took out a small bottle, it smelled of strong medicinal cream, and applied it to the swollen area, pressing and rubbing. Zhou Yun Sheng clenched his teeth in patience, but because it was too painful, his eyes were filled with reflexive tears. His dark soaked pupils rendered anyone who looked at him breathless. Qin Ce quickly glanced at his face, then focused back on his toes. Hed never seen such a delicious looking man! Everyone had expressed their concern and gathered around to see the injury, so his foot was exposed to everyone. Qin Ce was inexplicably irritated at this, so he involuntarily sped up his rubbing, then helped the young man put back on his socks and boots. Afterwards, he said in a flat tone, Right, this injury should not hinder you too much. Take this medical cream, it might be useful in the future. Zhou Yun Sheng took the bottle and slightly laughed, Zijin Quyu cream, twenty-two silver per bottle. Such a great medicine, whered you get it? Qin Ce didnt blink, I picked it up by the roadside. I didnt expect this loyal dog to have the skills to lie with his eyes wide open, Zhou Yun Sheng thought as he squinted meaningfully at the other man. Ive always been very lucky. Qin Ce glanced at him and calmly added. Zhang family, even Zhang Jiarui, all believed him. Since the army have been sent to exterminate the bandits, when can we go home? Zhang Shulin asked excitedly, he sat close to Black, his face full of expectations. Qin Ce frowned at the words. It wasnt easy to get so close to Zhu Ziyu, if he had his way, hed wait with him in the cave for at least ten more days. He was silent for a long while before he muffled out, Tomorrow morning, well leave then. Zhangs two sisters cried in surprise. The next day, early in the morning, Qin Ce carried Zhu Ziyu on his back and lead the group down the mountain, they met a line of villagers who were also walking down to the village, they looked very haggard. Every household door was broken open, their water tanks were smashed, and their dishes were in pieces. All the grains and poultry were missing, and everywhere was littered with garbage. Master, whats wrong? Are your hurt? The village head led a group of people over, although his face showed grief for the lost property, there was more joy for having survived the ordeal. I twisted it on the road, its not a big deal. How are you? Zhou Yun Sheng patted Qin Ces shoulder, indicating that he should put him down. Qin Ce stayed motionless, like a wooded stake pounded into the ground. The village head sighed, Thanks to the boss reminder, we survived alright. Fortunately, you made us not take all the food away, otherwise wed have suffered even more. Yang Jia village saw us traveling up the mountain and also had their villagers evacuate. But they took all their food with them. Those bandits were so angry, they not only set fire to their village, they also combed the mountains and wantonly murdered anyone they met, it was really miserable! If the army hadnt arrived in time, Im afraid that not a single villager wouldve survived. His voice faded and the surviving villagers gave a sad sigh. The villagers who had clamored to run back to get more food lowered their heads in embarrassment. Theyd come back a few times and collected some food, theyd even taken from houses that didnt belong to them. Theyd thought they were fortune that they didnt meet any bandits, but, after hearing about Yang Jia Villages end, they were naturally shamed to death of their actions. Zhou Yun Sheng said a few words to the village chief, saw his carriage arrive and waved the crowd goodbye. Qin Ce slowly placed him in the car. He watched after him till the carriage disappeared at the end of the road, then turned toward Zhang Jia. Little Black look, our familys food wasnt found by the bandits! Zhang Shulin ran out from the smashed door, dragging a few bags of rice behind him. Qin Ce sat silently on the stool, quite uninterested. Zhang Jiarui gathered the broken porcelain into a pile, then carried over a dustpan while he smiled gloatingly, Our big brother is too smart, he hid the bags so well the bandits never stood a chance. Plus, our family home is so shabby, they definitely wouldnt expect to find anything. After searching around, they probably unsuspectingly left to loot another house. Unlike Zhu home, with its carved beams and richly ornamented pavilions, so magnificent, the bandits probably took one look at it and jumped for joy. I wonder what kind of look hell have when he sees his ruined house. If they started a fire If not for Zhu Gongzis timely reminder, your village wouldve been wiped out, yet you dont even show a hint of thanksgiving Qin Ce darkly opened. Before, hed felt that Zhang Jiarui was tough and quite talented, he had planned to take him under his wing. But now, all he saw was his poor narrow-minded behavior, he was not worthy of cultivating. Zhang Jiarui was wrangled in by his majestic momentum, hed always secretly suspected Black had a noble identity, but he was never one to give up quietly, Zhu Jia oppressed the villagers for so many years, I have years of grievances to let out, so why cant I? The one who oppressed the villagers was Zhu Gongzis father and his housekeeper, what does that have to do with Zhu Gongzi? Qin Ce warningly stared at him. Of course hed say he had nothing to do with it, Brother Black, how can you believe him?! Who in this village doesnt know that Zhu Ziyu is even more overbearing than his father His voice was over shadowed by a shouting voice, Zhu Lao Si has been escorted to the officials by the landlord, he says that he was the one who oppressed the people, stole the fish and over-rented the villagers. This crime cannot be forgiven! The landlord also brought all the books to the officers, hes going to confront Zhu Lao Si right now in the administrative office! Come on, lets go see ah! Qin Ces heart shook, he immediately got up and went to the office. Zhang Jiarui, who was just badmouthing Zhu Ziyu, froze. His cheeks flushed, tingling and red like hed just been slapped by a hammer. Chapter 51 Zhou Yun Sheng thought that Zhu home would be desecrated by the bandits. In the original plot, the bandits had hated Zhus rich looking mansion. Theyd not only took all of Zhu Jias property away, they also started a fire that destroyed half the house. But, when the carriage arrived at the house, Zhou Yun Sheng found only slight damage to the door, which was still intact. Even the flowers on the side of the walkway were undisturbed. A soldier came out of the door and quickly approached, he asked, Are you Zhu Gongzi, Zhu Ziyu? Yes, I am. Zhu Ziyu let go of Lushis arm support and gave a proper greeting. Zhu Gongzi, your compound was captured by me to become a temporary command post. Now that the bandits have retreated, we will return it to you. From his military clothing, this sergeants position should be pretty high up, but his attitude was very humble. General Ding Yuan was one of Qin Ces right-hand men, he had a lot of integrity, he wouldnt steal Zhus property. Zhou Yun Sheng let go a relieved breath, he quickly gave his thanks, and also ordered Tweety to hand him a bag of silver. How could he neglect guarding the mansion when the Commander himself ordered it? He was also naturally afraid to accept the silver. He resolutely refused, gathered his squadron of soldiers and hurriedly left. Zhou Yun Sheng sat in the intact living room and gave a comfortable sigh, he was about to let Tweety start dinner, when a servant informed him- Zhu Lao Si has returned. Come on now, tie the man up and toss him directly into the administrative building. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a ruthless smile. Zhu Lao Si didnt expect the boss to suddenly launch an attack on him, he was very unprepared. His account books, which showed clear evidence of his indiscretions, were easily found by the guards. Zhou Yun Sheng wanted a big fanfare. He circled several villages with the hogtied Lao Shi on his way to the Countys administrative building. He contrasted Zhu Lao Sis and Zhu Jias account books in front of the crowd, the villagers buzzed with excitement: Zhu Lao Si not only pocketed a large portion of the unauthorized rent, he also forced the tenant farmers to give him annual gifts, otherwise, he threatened to take away their fields. These gifts were all stuffed into his private pockets, Zhu Jia never received any of it. When his son, Zhu Fushun, fancied a beautiful girl and a Ger, disregarding their marital status, hed captured them under the boss name, causing several families to hate Zhu Jia to the bone. At this point, everyone realized that Zhu Ziyu was wronged. He was only an ignorant new master, pressured by his father to keep the old rules, how could they hate him? Qing Min Countys official was Qin Ces subordinate, his character was extremely honest, he immediately accepted the case and ordered a search of Zhu Lao Sis properties. Sure enough, they really rescued an abducted girl and Ger. The crowd of villagers had a big reaction after that, one side fiercely scolded Zhu Lao Si, and one side showed sympathy for Zhu Ziyu. All the bad things were perpetrated by that heartless father and son, but all the infamy was thrown onto Zhu Ziyu. Injustice, such injustice! Because of the bandits incoming attack, Zhu Lao Si had taken refuge in the mountains, but in their greed, theyd also stolen some of Zhu Jias property and hidden it away in the forests. Theyd planned to blame the missing properties on the bandits, but now they refused to return it. The County official ordered that he be severely beaten with forty lashes, and only stopped when he was about to break. More than a dozen carts of goods and food was recovered from the mountains and brought to the County officials doorstep. The villagers gasped in awe. They had seen greed before, but never to such an extent, did that heartless Lao Si empty the whole mansion? Zhu Ziyu opened the account book and checked the inventory, then he handed it over and said, Magistrate, after the natural disaster and bandit attacks, the people are destitute. Their goods and foods were swept away by Lao Si for a long time, so I would like to donate these to help the villagers. I want us to all make it through this difficulty. The villagers had long been staring at the carts of food in jealously, if not for the guards watching over them, a fight wouldve already broken out. But after listening to Zhou Yun Sheng, they kowtowed in gratefulness, tears falling freely, some even called Zhu Ziyu the living Buddha. The County official was also worried that the warehouse would not have enough food to help the villagers, so he was very overjoyed when he heard Zhou Yun Sheng. He actually rushed to bow deeply to him, and said he would pass this matter to the imperial court, so Zhu Ziyu could get a commendation. Since then, Zhus bad reputation was finally washed clean by Zhou Yun Sheng. Zhang Jiarui and the loyal dog had no reason to suppress Zhu Jia in the future. Qin Ce was standing at the edge of the crowd of villagers, he watched Zhu Ziyu drive away in the carriage, then slightly nodded toward the county magistrate. Zhang family also watched the lively villagers crowding into the County officials door, collecting bags of food, then happily going home. Zhang Shulin exclaimed, I didnt know Zhu Gongzi had been used by Lao Si to such an extent. His father and mother are dead, and he was inexperienced when he took over his family. He was unaware that his own servants were using him for so long. He actually collected such a bad reputation for no reason, how sad. Why should you feel sad for him? Hes still filthy rich, his life is more comfortable than anyones here. Zhang Jiarui sneered. Youre using his land, naturally you have to pay him rent. Does he have to give you everything he owns before you consider him to be a good man? Where in the world would you find someone worthy of such expensive respect? The always silent Qin Ce suddenly said this, his face clearly gloomy. Zhang Shulin glanced at the indignant Zhang Jiarui, then smiled and nodded his agreement to Qin Ce. At this time, the village head walked up to them, he rubbed his hands together and said, Shulin ah, the army is about to leave, but the bandits arent completely suppressed, Im afraid they might come back again. Weve decided to send a few carts of food to the military to supply them, so they will guard us a few more days. Does your home have any surplus? Were collecting bags in the ancestral hall. If you need anything just notify me, Ill be talking to the other households. Zhang Shulin nodded to the village head, then went home to figure out the bags of food. Zhang family had a total of seven people, including Black, but just enough food. They were already worried that they wouldnt have enough to make porridge till next spring, but now, they actually had to give some out to others. How could he be willing? Zhang Jiarui was also very reluctant, he proposed, Send half a bag, our meaning will be clear. The army obviously had the means to completely clear out the bandits, but the soldiers suddenly withdrew halfway. Now we have to face the bandits again. Theyre probably using the bandits to blackmail the villagers to supply them, how despicable. This kind of thing wasnt uncommon in Chu Yunguo, those squadrons we even called the official bandits. But those troops were not under Qin Ces command. The reason why his troops withdrew halfway was because hed sent them to the capital to kill the Queen Mothers son and help save the small prince. He wanted to wait for the situation to stabilize before returning to deal with the bandits. Zhang Jiaruis words were completely unwarranted slander. Qin Ce darkly glanced at Zhang Jiarui. His impression of him sank directly down to the bottom. Zhang Shulin unexpectedly nodded his consent, but he also scolded him for his harsh words. He scooped out half a bag of grain and began walking toward the ancestral hall. Suddenly someone ran out to report, Dont send any grain! The landlord has gathered his own food and sent his people to deliver it to the barracks. Such a saintly man! Living Buddha! I have to pray for the landlords longevity! I will too, if there was no landlord to help, my family wouldve starved to death! The people all clamored together, praising and showing their gratitude to Zhu Ziyu. Zhang Shulin originally thought that ancient landlords were all tyrannical, he didnt expect his luck to be so good that he actually ran into one that is so generous. He carried the bag of food back and smiled happily. Zhang Jiaruis face paled, he took a few breaths but didnt know how to ridicule his actions, in the end he just disdainfully said, He just wants fame! Whether or not he wants fame, its still to your benefit. Qin Ce glanced at Zhang Shulin, Gather some of the produce, lets give Zhu Gongzi our thanks. Ay, lets do that. Zhang Shulin busily packed up a basket and walked towards the door, but was stopped by Qin Ce, The house needs taking care of, stay here, Ill deliver it. Zhang Shulin no longer hated Zhu Ziyu, but meeting him always made him feel some embarrassment, so he agreed. Qin Ce got his wish and immediately strode out the door. The summer was always hot, but after successive months of drought, the hot temperature was really unbearable. Zhus excess property had been sent out by Zhou Yun Sheng, they had no spare ice to add to a basin. He had to wear thin clothing, and stay barefoot. He fanned himself with a bamboo fan, half dead, lying in the pavilions lotus pond. When Qin Ce arrived, he was preparing to eat lunch. His bowl had golden, shiny pig ears, sprinkled with green onions and red chili oil, and some cold noodles. The strong aroma entered straight in the nose. Qin was a food lover, but the first thing he noticed was not the food, but the young man sitting on the sofa, his bare feet hanging off. His pale, jade-like skin showed an outline of his blue blood vessels. He looked like a mysterious and magnificent beauty. Qin Ce could almost see his pulse, and even smell his unique aroma. He wanted to kneel beside him, hold his pair of jade feet and kiss it, toe by toe. Licking and sucking as he appreciated his beautiful and unparalleled trembling face, watching his peach eyes dampen in lustful tears. One after another, crazy ideas assaulted Qin Ces mind, making him feel obsessed. His eyes became fierce and intense, like a hungry wolf. Zhou Yun Sheng got up on his feet, he noticed Qin Ces focused gaze, but thought he was just interested in his cold noodles. His heart cursed the food addict as he lazily opened, You can have some if you like, no need to look like a starving beast. Seriously? Qin Ce suddenly looked up, he eyes disbelieving. His eyes tinted in ecstasy, and his palm immediately dampened in nervous sweat. Naturally. Its just a bowl of cold noodles, not a treasure. Zhou Yun Sheng laughed. Oh Qin Ces excited eyes immediately dimmed. He licked his lips, and wiped his sweaty palms on his pants. He picked up a bowl of cold noodles and chowed down. He ate very slowly, but his chewing was particularly ruthless, like he was punishing the bowl of noodles. Qin Ce wanted to spend the afternoon by Zhou Yun Shengs side, but he had to leave. He got up, his face instantly gloomy, and walked out the gate. No matter how magnificent Zhu Ziyu looked, he was a man. But the man was so charming, it drove him crazy! This made Qin Ce feel very tangled, but the more tangled he felt, the more he was reluctant to give up. He began to seriously consider the possibility of pursuing the man. Zhu Ziyu was already over twenty, he was beautiful and ruled over a huge estate, someone would propose to him sooner or later. He couldnt afford to delay chasing him. But, what about Zhang Shulin? Can he really treacherously abandon him? Thinking of this, Qin Ce suddenly found himself caught in a dilemma. Chapter 52 Soon, Qin Ce had no time to think about love problems. Because the capital had declared martial law, he couldnt mix into the city last time. But because of the recent disaster, an influx of displaced people had gathered at the city gate, sending the defense guards into chaos, it was a good opportunity to sneak in. He made up an excuse to leave Zhang Jia, and disguised himself as a guard to easily mix into the palace. The emperor had a lot of loyal ministers in the palace, if he died and the little prince quickly followed, the ministers would inevitably get suspicious and cause a lot of trouble. This made the Queen Mother bide her time, waiting for her son to succeed the throne and then slowly drug the prince, so he could follow in his fathers footsteps. Qin Ce smoothly entered the palace and was about to collect the small prince when he was accidentally spotted by some patrolling guards, causing a city-wide search. At the same time, Zhu Jias servant brought him some news. Shen Wei Hou Shizis Vice Lieutenant General and his search requirements were very consistent. He was 6ft tall, looked dignified, had a strong build, and had a smoking habit, in fact, in the army, he was nicknamed old smokey. Zhou Yun Sheng was overjoyed, he spent a lot of money to bribe some of the capitals guards to allow him into the city. He rented a room in an inn near the Lieutenants mansion and patiently waited. He waited for a whole day, but the man never showed up. He felt quite frustrated. Tweety and Lushi ate their lunch and then returned to their rooms to rest. Sir, your bath is ready, please get in. The inn keeper moved the bath screen and exposed a tub filled with hot water, but also baskets full of petals. Whats this? Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to the baskets, his mouth twitched. This was prepared by your maidservants for your bath to be fragrant. Ill help sprinkle some into the bath. Tweety and Lushi thought that their young master had traveled into the city to meet his lover, naturally, their imaginations had ran wild. Zhou Yun Sheng was amused, he threw two silver to the too diligent inn worker, then stared stupidly at the floating petals. Forget it, he could even give birth now, why should he care about this kind of thing? He grinned, took off his clothes and slowly sank into the water. A few minutes later, the window behind him was suddenly forcefully pushed in, a masked man entered the window frame, then froze, staring at him. More precisely, he was staring at the Zhusha Zhi between his eyebrows. . Youre a Ger? The shadowed man asked. Little Black? Zhou Yun Sheng twisted his eyebrows. He heard messy footsteps running around downstairs, then the man quickly shut the window and jumped into his bath, sinking himself to the bottom of the barrel. Fortunately, the water was covered with petals, hiding everything underneath them. The door came crashing down, and a row of soldiers rushed in, waving around their swords. They pushed away the screen to find a terrified young man, clutching his chest, staring at them with wide eyes. Who are you? Why did you break into my room? Ill tell you right now, Im the fianc of Zou Armys Commander, Fei Wenhai, if you offend him, youll have hell to pay!! Zhou Yun Sheng didnt say this without reason. The Queen Mother had control over the five squadrons in the You Army, and was trying to win over the Zou Army to help with her fight against Qins Army. She naturally didnt dare offend any of the army commanders. Plus, Commander Fei was an upright nobility and he was indeed planning to marry a second wife. The person in the tub was extraordinarily beautiful, and because of his rage, his cheeks were filled with color, and the dot between his eyebrows was red like a drop of blood. Such a stunning beauty could only belong to a rich noble. Several soldiers constantly looked back for another peek as they retreated to behind the screen. They checked under the bed, wardrobe and any other places where a person could hide, then piled out. Tweety and Lushi quickly locked the door behind them. Qin burst out of the water, gritted his teeth and asked, Youre engaged to Fei Wenhai? Nope. It was just a ploy. Zhou Yun Sheng casually waved away his concerns. He jumped out from the tub and leisurely put on his robe. Hed never been anything but a man, he wasnt shy in front of Qin Ce. Qin Ce stared at his very firm buttocks and slender straight legs. His nose heated up and two lines of blood actually started trailing out, his crotch was also painfully tight, like it was about to explode. Zhou Yun Sheng tied his belt, walked barefoot to his table and poured some tea, he asked, Why are you suddenly here? Youre even being chased by officers. Did you do something bad? Its hard to explain. Qin Xu immediately washed away the nosebleed, but he didnt dare stand-up from the tub. He didnt want the huge sea-creature to be found out by the young man. Zhou Yun Sheng already knew all the events that would happen, he naturally wasnt interested in perusing further. Even if he didnt know, he wouldnt expect Qin Ce to tell him the truth. He walked to the tub again and smiled, How about we make a deal? What deal? Qin Ce carefully breathed and forced himself not to look at the mans body, which was clearly outlined under his damp robe. Ill help you escape the hunt, and youll forget about me being a Ger. Why not just let people know youre a Ger? Qin Ce looked at him. He pushed down his excitement as he added, Since Ive seen your body, I should be responsible. If youre responsible for me, then what would Zhang Shulin do? Dont you guys already have a fixed engagement? Do you fancy acting like a king, warming up as many beds as you can? Where do you get off on such a big ego? Zhou Yun Sheng sneered. He added, I dont need you to be responsible, I have a sweetheart already. Frankly, I came to Beijing just to meet him. Qin Ce wanted to explain his relationship with Zhang Shulin, but was stunned by the last sentence. He flinched as if someone had inserted a knife into his chest, cut a circle around his heart and pulled out his beating heart, squeezing it to mush. He hated himself for hastily promising himself to Zhang Shulin, but he hated the person Zhu Ziyu fell in love with even more. Hed do anything to meet that person and tear them to pieces. Whos your sweetheart? I wonder if I can have the privilege of meeting them. He asked nonchalantly, face expressionless, but his heart was planning a murder. Wait for me to meet him, then ask me this again. Zhou Yun Sheng said, feeling depressed. You havent met him yet? Good, he will disappear forever. Qin lowered his eyelids, blocking the blood thirsty glint in his eye. After soaking in the cold water for a long time, he climbed out of the tub and took the clean clothes the young man handed to him. The two people were vastly different in size, the fabric stretched tightly on Qin Ce, sketching out his muscular frame. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly glanced at him, then looked away, he felt a little uncomfortably hot. This man, just like his lover, was also a walking hormone dispenser. Im taking the bed, you take the floor. He took out a set of extra bedding from the cupboard and threw it at Qin Ces feet. Naturally. Qin Ce quickly spread out the bedding. After a while, he suddenly said, Theres one thing I have to correct. My name is not Little Black, its Qin Ce. What a disgraceful nickname! What did Zhang Shulin take a military commander for, a dog? Zhou Yun Sheng cheerfully chuckled, I heard you, Little Black. Qin Ces eyes flashed, but he unexpectedly didnt complain. It was the same name, but Zhu Ziyu was calling it, and he was even willing to walk into a fire if itd satisfy him. It seems hed really reached the point of no return. After laying down the bedding, the two men put out the light and laid down to sleep. With his beloved person in close proximity, Qin Ce couldnt rest his mind. His mind was assaulted by fantasy after fantasy. His breathing gradually increased, then he turned around and stared at the resting silhouette. His lower body was getting painful, hed finally reached his endurance limit. He was about to suggest his ideas to the young man, when the man suddenly spoke, You keep tossing and turning, cant sleep? Yes, I rarely sleep near other people, Im feeling out of sorts. Qin Ce froze, he breathed slowly to adjust his agitated state. Me too. But lets try to sleep, we have to get out of town tomorrow morning. How will we get out of town? A disguise of course. Disguised as what? Qin Ce talked to the young man while his hand was comforting his lower body. His mind was occupied with Zhou Yun Shengs red cheeks and misty eyes. He had strong self-control, even if his body and soul were trembling for the young man, his breathing was stable. Zhou Yun Sheng laid out tomorrows plan, then innocently fell asleep. Qin Ce finally released, but, like a wolf that was finally let out after being locked up for long, he couldnt be satiated. The next day, Zhou Yun Sheng made Tweety buy some cosmetics. With his superb skills, he changed Qin Ce into a sixty year old man, face full of wrinkles and all, even his neck and other exposed skin were loose. His hair, eyebrows and beard were all grey, he had a bent body, and staggered with every step, like he was on the verge of death. Even if Qins father and mother were standing in front of him, they wouldnt recognize him. They both took the carriage out of the city. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt cover his Zhusha Zhi and wore heavy gold jewelry to compliment his beauty. The city gate guards only slightly questioned the two before letting them out of the city. When they were nearing the village, after determining that no one was trailing them, Qin Ce grabbed Zhou Yun Shengs arm and said, Cover up your Zhusha Zhi. He didnt want anyone to discover this secret before he could stabilize the situation. Zhu Ziyu could only be his. I will, its none of your concern. Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a stunned look. Cover it now. Qin Ce didnt relax. Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt understand his thought process, but he took out the powder to cover it anyway. Qin Ce was finally satisfied, he hoped out of the carriage and ran ten miles to the barracks. After discussing the plans with his lieutenant, he returned to Zhang home at night. Zhang Shulin felt very happy when he saw him, but didnt rush in like usual, he stood still and exposed a tangled expression. Zhang Jiarui bluntly asked, Brother Little Black, did you recover your memories? What is your identity? Someone just quietly sent us a few hundred pounds of rice and a roll of silver, they said it was to return our kindness. This kindness could only be because they saved Little Black. The rice and silver tickets are for you. My identity is inconvenient to say right now, but you will find out in the future. Dont tell this matter to others, you might provoke evil. Qin Ces face was indifferent, as if the honest Little Black never existed. Zhang Shulin was frightened, he immediately nodded and promised to keep things a secret. Zhang Jiarui guessed intently, put two and two together, then asked, his eyes bright, Then does your engagement to my brother still count? If this person was really the missing Wei son, then Zhang Jia would hit the jackpot, hed also be able to easily gain a foothold in society. It doesnt count. Qin Ce didnt hesitate to deny. Zhang Jiaruis expectations crashed, he angrily opened, How unexpected, the dignified army commander was such a villainous man. Youre very smart, but youre the type that enjoys being smart. Those kinds of show offs always die the fastest. Qin Ce expressionlessly replied, I really did promise, but I wont miss out on a lifetime of happiness for a careless promise. There are many ways to repay kindness, its not worthwhile to use my own body as compensation. I had amnesia, not brain damage. If you are really smart, youll obediently accept my repayment and wont try to start something. I have the means to make you regret it. Zhang Shulin realized that the person in front of him was the Wei Shizi, a frighteningly powerful army commander, rather than the honest Black he once knew. He nodded, his eyes red. Zhang Jiarui felt resentment, but he also knew that you couldnt use an egg to break a stone. He had no choice but to let go of this golden ticket. Qin Ce bid the Zhangs farewell, then disappeared silently into the night. Chapter 53 Qin Ce was in charge of defense, during his amnesia, the Queen Mother created a series of loopholes in security. When he came back, he called in his armies to gather in the imperial city, recapturing the palace was only a matter of time. But in order to ensure the safety of the little prince, Qin Ce couldnt make too much noise. So everything needed to be secretly carried out, the soldiers couldnt shed any blood. Finally, the subordinates hed sent in came back to the barracks, theyd captured the Queen Mothers son. Through strict interrogation and torture, they compiled a list of traitors, then prepared to raid the imperial city to clean up the palace. The generals were gathered to discuss around the table when someone suddenly came in and reported, General Yu, someone came to the camp to see you. General Yu was Qin Ces right-hand man, and also the General Ding Yuan who was ordered to protect Zhus home. When Yu saw the Commanders frown, he didnt dare to slack, he immediately waved, I have no time to see them, now is an important time, the small prince needs to be rescued! Tell them to leave! The solider hesitated for a moment, then said, The other claims to be Qing Min Countys Zhu Ziyu, he came to send the General some fodder. The soldiers couldnt move without horses, fodder was an important supply to the army. The surrounding generals brightened, they looked toward their commander. Why did Ziyu specially come to send Yucheng fodder? Qin Ces thick eyebrows wrinkled, he waved his hand, Bring him in. Yucheng stay, the rest of you leave. The generals bowed and retreated. Whats your relationship with Ziyu? The tone of the Commander sounded very gloomy. Yuchengs heart froze, he quickly replied, I met Zhu Gongzi when you ordered me to guard Zhu home, Zhu Gongzi is probably grateful for this. Obviously, he was the one whod issued the command, but the benefits were given to someone else. Qin Ces heart was very jealous, but he didnt want to expose his identity at this time, so he had to avoid a scene, Talk to him, I cant see him right now. Yucheng was confused, but he also didnt want to push it, he went to Zhu Gongzi. When he opened the curtain, he was met with the sight of the young man wearing feather light clothing, his bright red lips naturally upturned, his peach blossom eyes glittering. They were crystal clear, and involuntarily sucked in anyone who looked at him. He was comparable to the sun, it was hard not to notice his presence. Yucheng froze, he started searching the other mans body for a Zhusha Zhi. A Gers Zhusha Zhi was generally in a very visible location, either on their wrist, earlobes or forehead. The redder the color, the higher the fertility. Ger with a bright red Zhusha Zhi in the middle of their forehead were especially priceless, they were looked upon as angels and everyone wanted to meet one. Unfortunately, Yucheng couldnt find a Zhusha Zhi on Ziyu and had to regretfully admit that Zhu Gongzi was a man. To look like this yet be a man, such a waste of beauty! His heart was in chaos, but his face didnt show it, he straightforwardly asked, Zhu Gongzi said he was sending us fodder, what can we do to repay you? Everyone knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt beat around the bush, I cant conceal it, huh? I really need to beg something from you. Three years ago, my parents met some bandits in the Luo Shui area and were both killed. Ill be bold, Luo Shui is in your jurisdiction. I want to send two hundred thousand parcels of food to the army troops, in exchange for you guys getting rid of the bandits in that area. Although Zhu Ziyus only wish was to sustain Zhu Jia, Zhou Yun Sheng was never one to do only the minimum. Since he was taking over someone elses life, he must be perfect. Of course, he also wanted to explore this General Ding Yuans true identity. Yucheng was 6ft with a calm temperament, and he also exuded a familiar smell of tobacco. He want to find out if he was his long lost love. If it was a normal day, Yucheng naturally wouldnt reject him, but now the situation was very chaotic, he was burdened with assignments so he could only apologize, Im afraid I cannot agree to Zhu Gongzis request at this time. Honestly, I have a lot of urgent matters to take care of, if I had more spare time Zhou Yun Sheng knew that they were preparing to deal with the Queen Mother, he shook his head and laughed, Its okay General, this thing can wait. I wont take up any more of your time. You can keep the food, treat it as a thank you for guarding Zhu Jia. I have not thanked you for that yet. He was already dazzling when he was expressionless, the laugh made him look more beautiful, it was dizzying. Yucheng couldnt handle it, he quickly waved and said It was nothing. Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt linger in the military camp for too long, he waved goodbye and turned to leave, then he suddenly turned back and asked, General, do you like smoking? Yes, Zhu Gongzi could tell? Do you hate the smell? Yucheng straightened his clothes, embarrassed. No, its a very good smell. Zhou Yun Sheng slightly smiled, then walked away. Hed found the smell very repugnant before, but after so many years, hed become accustomed to it. That smell now made him feel very comfortable. Yuchengs cheeks reddened, he turned around to find the Commander standing behind him, his face dark and his eyes cold. Youre not allowed to smoke anymore. Go back and throw away your pipe. Why? Its not good for your health, the cold weather makes you cough. But Commander, youre more addicted to smoking than I am. I quit after I lost my memory. But now, it was time to start up the habit again. Thinking of this, Qin Ce lifted his arm and sniffed it, but he only smelled fresh soap, no smoke flavor. He felt even more depressed. One night, thousands of soldiers suddenly surrounded the Imperial Palace, inside and outside. The Queen Mother and 137 people were captured. The Queen Mother tried to take the small prince hostage, but the little prince had disappeared. Her son also appeared in the junction of the Palace, he was tightly held by two soldiers, a steel knife on his neck. The Queen Mother couldnt fight back, she was swiftly captured. The next morning, the death bell resounded inside and outside the imperial city. The fourth-generation emperor had died, and the throne was passed to the five year old little prince. He was supported and assisted by the military commander Qin Ce, Zuo minister Yang Rong and You Minister Huang Bingwen Gu Ying. The whole nation mourned in March, after March the small prince ascended the throne, removed the old forms of taxation, extended mercy, and granted amnesty. Then, a torrential rain suddenly poured over the land, bringing salvation to the people of Chu Yunguo. The people bowed towards the direction of the palace, a rumor spread that the little emperor was the true Dragon Emperor. The bureau finally calmed down, and Qin Ce, whos power had increased once again, led fifty thousand soldiers to Lou Shui to destroy the bandits while his cronies were sent to Zhang Jia to deliver gifts. Naturally, the bags of grain and silver tickets were not all he would repay for them saving his life. This time, he added a lot of gold and silver jewelry and several mansion deeds, and sent them in a high-profile way to Zhang Jias door. He also sent a well-known scholar to Zhang Jiarui to be his tutor. The matter of the Zhang family saving a Hou family member spread in the countryside. Those who used to bully their family were all retaliated on by Zhang Shulin and Zhang Jiarui. A month later, Zhang Jiarui went to Beijing to participate in autumn examinations. He won sixth place with good results, followed by the civil service examinations, and so on. In the final imperial examinations, the little emperor heard of Zhang Jias grace to Shen Wei Hou Shizi, and handpicked Zhang Jiarui for third place. This could be described as My high horse proudly gallops with the gentle breeze of Spring. In one day I see all Changan flowrs that make my heart sing! The Qing Min County magistrate was promoted to the state of Zhao Zhou, and as Zhang Jiarui was the most logical person to get his position, he became the new County magistrate. Zhang Jiarui was very dissatisfied with this position, he felt that he deserved a position in the Imperial Academy. He visited Shen Wei Hou house several times to clear the relationship, but he was not even allowed to pass through the front door. He resentfully took the position. But Zhang Shulin was very happy about this. Since his brother became the Qing Min County magistrate, he became unrestrained, he was no longer afraid to offend the locals. He planned to open a wine shop and specialize in brewing wine. Because Qing Min County had no large-scale cultivation of grapes, the out of County acquisition costs would be high, it was more cost efficient to buy a hill and plant his own field. He searched in the vicinity of Qing Min County for a few days, and finally found a hill he fancied. He learned that the hill belonged to Zhu Jia and sent him a letter. I wont sell. Zhou Yun Sheng neatly refused. Zhang Shulin still didnt give up, he added 10% to the offer and sent another letter. I said that I wouldnt sell. Zhou Yun Sheng would not cheapen himself for Zhang Jia. Zhang Shulin couldnt persuade him so he had to continue looking for more hills. But the other hills soil and water conditions were not as good as Zhus, they wouldnt grow high-quality grapes. He was a Virgo, very picky, so this situation really worried him. He refused to sell? Zhang Jiarui heard the matter and sneered, Then Ill personally go talk to him. This was the so-called 30 years east, 30 years west, he was now the Qing Min County magistrate, who dared to not give him face? Zhu Ziyu rejected his brothers request several times, this was simply blatantly provoking him. The County official personally came for this matter, Zhou Yun Sheng was getting tired of this. He invited Zhang Jiarui in. The two sat down to business, there were no pleasantries. Zhu Gongzi, my brother wants that hill, give me a price. Do you have a price? Zhou Yun Sheng sipped his cup of tea. How about this number? Zhang Jiarui played ball. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately laughed, I bought that hill for eight hundred and twenty and you offer me three hundred and twenty. Zhang Official, are we doing business or is this a robbery? Zhang Jiarui squinted, You scratch my back and Ill scratch yours. We can make this a mutually beneficial deal, no one has to suffer. Zhu Gongzi is extremely smart, you presumably know the right choice to make. There was a proverb about how fighting with an official was like banging your head against a wall. A small landlord like Zhu Ziyu had no chance against a County magistrate. But Zhou Yun Sheng was very stubborn, the more you pushed him, the more he rebounded. He gave Zhang Jiarui a cold smile, I have nothing to ask from you, your benefits dont interest me. I wont sell this hill. Enjoy the rest of your day, Zhang Official. The words were a clear refusal. Zhang Jiarui didnt expect him to reject again, his face changed from red to white, then white to green. He gritted out through his teeth, Zhu Gongzi, I hope you dont regret this decision later. What, youre still here? You really think you can suppress the Emperors chosen benevolent house. Remember, your power exists as long as your name is clean. Dont think that your post is unshakable. Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to the royal gold plaque enshrined behind him. It read Benevolent House. It was awarded to Zhu Jia for their help and care to the villagers. With this plaque, people who wanted to attack Zhu Jia must first weigh the consequences. Zhang Jiaruis anger was choked back by his remark, he strode out from the house with a bruised ego. T/N: My high horse proudly gallops with the gentle breeze of Spring. In one day I see all Changan flowrs that make my heart sing! C Excerpt from poem called After Passing the Imperial Examinations by Meng Jiao. It means that when something good happens, you easily forget all the troubles from before. Translation stolen . 30 years east, 30 years west- Full idiom: Thirty years on the east side of the river, thirty years on the west side of the river. Meaning: Prosperity and decline never last, Everything in life is cyclical, etc. Played ball C It actually said he extended A slap. This is an Idiom. The closet English idiom seems to be It takes two to tango. So he joined in on the fight. Chapter 54 After Zhang Jiarui went back he searched for a variety of ways to diminish Zhu Jias good name. He first spread out that one of Zhus servants were lawlessly bullying the villagers. But the person who was arrested ended up being Zhu Lao Sis loyal confidant. Everyone knew that Zhu Ziyu had long ago cut all ties with Zhu Lao Si. They didnt even consider associating his confidants actions with Zhu. Then some people reported that a village gentleman was modifying the scale when paying rent, there was suspicions of violation of the court tax. Zhang Jiarui sent officers to check. The result was tax evasion was found from Li and Wang house, only Zhu house had honest books. He repeatedly investigated several cases, any that he suspected were related to Zhu, but it always turned out that Zhu was completely blameless. Not only did he not diminish Zhu familys Benevolent house brand, he actually made Zhu Ziyus fame spread farther. Zhang Jiarui was sleepless for several nights in anger. He deeply hated Zhu Ziyu, he vowed to one day make Zhu collapse. Meanwhile, Qin Ce had returned to the capital, but he was severely wounded. If the doctors hadnt tied him down and medicated him to clean up the festering wound on his abdomen, he probably wouldve rushed straight to Qing Min County. You must hand this box personally to Ziyu today. He carefully told this to Yucheng before falling into a coma. Yucheng didnt delay, he personally carried the box and rode a horse to Zhu House. General come in, come in. Can I ask why you were in such a hurry? Do you need something? Zhou Yun Sheng greeted the man in pleasant surprise. This box is for Zhu Gongzi. Yucheng placed the box on a table, a strong smell of blood spread in the air. Zhou Yun Shengs heart shook. He immediately untied the knot and opened the lid. Impressively, there was a head inside. Tweety and Lushi screamed in fright, but Zhou Yun Sheng laughed cheerfully. This person had a giant Roc face tattoo, it was the legendary leader of the Luo Shui Mountain Bandits Wang Zhanpeng. He was the murderer of Zhu Ziyus father. The two hundred thousand parcels of food was not given in vain. Zhou Yun Sheng let out a relieved breath and slightly smiled, General Yu, youre my benefactor. I will always remember this kindness. After only a brief mention that day, this man actually recorded his wants in his heart. After settling the situation in the capital, he mustve immediately departed for Lou Shui to get revenge for him. He also diligently personally sent him the head. To do this task for no personal benefit, who would do such a thing? Could he really be the man he is looking for? Zhou Yun Shengs heart suddenly overflowed with heat. He impulsively pressed the sturdy man into a chair, and while the other man was stunned, he slipped his tongue into the other mans mouth. Stirring and sucking. Yucheng was shocked, his refusal was pushed down by a feeling of weakness. Zhu Gongzis kissing skill was too superb, he felt like his soul was being sucked out. However, Zhou Yun Shengs soul didnt feel that familiar throbbing. Yucheng wasnt his favorite man. Where was he? Zhou Yun Sheng felt depressed. He stopped his tongue exploration and took a few steps back. General Yu, Ive offended you. Please, forgive me. Goodbye. He bowed and thrust his hand out, indicating that the other man should leave. Yucheng was kissed forcefully, but he actually forgot how to resist. When his thinking ability returned, he was already riding on horseback, a few miles outside of Qing Min County. He reached the camp and sat by the Commanders beside in a daze, his lips still tingled. After an hour, the anesthesia drugs effect gradually dispersed and Qin Ce opened his eyes. Did you send that thing to him? He immediately asked. I sent it. Yuchengs cheeks reddened again, he whispered, Hou Ye, if, if a man is interested in you, what do you do? Which man finds you interesting? Qin Ce scoffed. Zhu Gongzi. He just kissed me. Yucheng covered his face and muffled out, I didnt even find it disgusting, I found it. Hou Ye, Im really hopeless. If Zhu Gongzi was a Ger, Id immediately marry him. But even though thats not the case I cant think straight anymore. Qin Ce nearly fell off the bed. His eyes froze into a sharp edge, cutting into Yuchengs exposed skin. Yucheng jumped back and stammered, Hou, Hou Ye, whats wrong with you? Why are you glaring at me like that? Why did he kiss you? Did you not tell him that the box was from me? Damn this guy, he robbed his credit again! First from the guarding, now from the bandits! . I didnt have time to say it before Zhu Gongzi kissed me. Yucheng suddenly realized his mistake, he turned around to see the Commander running out of the door in a thin, half open robe. In a blink of an eye, his silhouette was out of sight. Zhou Yun Sheng was still in distress over the whereabouts of his love, when a servant informed him of Shen Wei Hou Shizis visit. Shen Wei Hou Little Black? Whats he doing here? While he was pondering, a haggard looking man ran down the hall. He was casually dressed in a black robe, a blood stained white bandage was easily exposed through the gaps. His handsome face was filled with ferocious wrath. You need to know this. I was the one who ordered Yucheng to guard your mansion, and the Luo Shui bandit tribe was personally destroyed by me for you. And He strode toward Zhou Yun Sheng and stretched out his arm, his eyes were burning bright. .this. The smell of tobacco was so intense that it made Zhou Yun Sheng feel dizzy. So, the person you should feel grateful to is me. The one you should be interested in is me, not Yucheng. The one you should kiss is me, not Yucheng. If another man steals my kisses again, Ill pull out their tongue. Qin Ce roughly said this, then leaned over to cover the young mans red lips. At the touch of their tongues and the blending of their fluids, a familiar trembling passed through Zhou Yun Shengs soul. Their minds exploded in a warm, bright fire. It felt as if theyd obtained all the feelings of joy and satisfaction the world had to offer. The two clung to each other, constantly changing the angle to deepen the kiss. A quarter of an hour passed before they parted, a sliver line stretched between their lips. It really was you! Zhou Yun Sheng gave a satisfied sigh, then his face darkened, Youre not already engaged to Zhang Shulin? Have I been with him? Qin Ce erased the powder on Zhou Yun Shengs forehead and repeatedly kissed the bright red dot. The rumor has become old news already. Everyone was clamoring about how Zhang Shulin is the future partner of Hou Ye. You gave Zhang Jia so many gifts and benefits, wasnt that to pave the way to marry Zhang Shulin? If thats how it is, why are you bothering me? Get the hell out! Zhou Yun Sheng kicked at Qin Ce. Qin Ce grabbed his face and stared into his eyes as he explained, Ive cleared my debt with Zhang Jia. I only gave them so many high-profile gifts to repay them for saving me. Kindness is kindness, love is love. I will not lose a lifetime of happiness to repay a kindness. Zhu Ziyu, I love only you. Even when I thought you were a man, I still loved you. I will dedicate my life to you and never make you regret it. If you dont believe me, you can dig out my heart to look. He brought his lovers hand to his heart, which was covered by a sipping gauze. Zhou Yun Sheng saw the spreading blood and immediately forgot his anger. He quickly let Tweety get the medicine box and Qin Ce naturally stayed overnight. They wrapped around each other for half month, then Qin Ce reluctantly left him to return to the capital and prepare for the wedding. Yes, Zhou Yun Sheng had promised to marry the powerful Shen Wei Hou Shizi. They were already an old couple, theyve been together for several lifetimes, wouldnt he be a hypocrite to suddenly play hard to get? He would cherish all the time they had together while he could. Especially since he really couldnt guess what would happen in the next reincarnation. Next time, who knows where that man would wander off to or if he would fall for someone else again. But Zhang Jiarui hadnt stayed idle this half a month. Hed gathered as much of the people who were around Zhu Ziyu as he could in order to dig out a secret. His persistence finally paid off, he really did find an insider, a disgruntled maidservant that was kicked out of Zhu Jia. She astonishingly told him that Zhu Ziyu was a Ger, he had a Zhusha Zhi between his eyebrows, usually covered by powder. Zhu Ziyus face really was unusually beautiful for a mans, Zhang Jiarui didnt have to struggle to believe the information. He set things in motion. While Zhu Ziyu was wandering through the market, a bucket of water poured onto his head, and an old woman suddenly rushed out to wipe at his forehead, revealing his Zhusha Zhi. The onlookers were in a buzz with the new gossip. With this kind of rare gossip, it took less than a day for the whole village to find out. Zhang Jiarui timely forwarded a marriage candidate to Zhu Ziyu, an infamous gambler. The same gambler from the original drama whod bankrupted Zhu Jia and made Zhu Ziyu live a life worse than death. When the matchmaker led the gambler to the door, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and welcomed them in. Theyd just sat down, no one had even started speaking yet, when a servant said, Shen Wei Hou has arrived. Hou, Hou Ye? How can he be here? What is the relationship between you two? The matchmaker had only heard about a relationship between Zhang Jia and Shen Wei Shizi, there was no talk of a friendship between Zhu family and Hou. Otherwise, Zhang Official would not openly attack Zhu Ziyu. Youll find out when he comes in. Zhou Yun Sheng held up his tea cup and slowly sipped his tea. He hadnt told Qin Ce what had happened. Since Zhang Jiarui wanted to rush towards his own death, he would never stop him. Hed obviously allowed the farce, otherwise, how could the old woman get close to his body? Qin Ce sent his people to store the hundred and twenty sets of dowries in the warehouse while he stepped into the main hall. He saw his favorite person sitting on the couch and immediately walked over to kiss his hair. His usually cold eyes were filled with deep love and warmth. The matchmaker and gambler sat straighter, their bodies filling with ice. The hidden lover wasnt in Zhang Jia, but right here in Zhu Jia ah! It seems that Zhu Ziyu was the real fianc. Who are they? Qin Ce raised his eyebrows at the two people. One is a matchmaker, the other is the husband Zhang Jia personally selected for me. You didnt know? A few weeks ago, Zhang Shulin wanted to buy my west facing hill, I didnt agree, so they thought of taking my marriage. Theyre trying to clean out my Zhu Jia. Also, I dont know who, someone started spreading rumors that Im a rich and heartless monster, now look at this situation Zhou Yun Sheng gave a contemptuous smile at his own words. Qin Ce was furious, he held Zhou Yun Shengs hand to his lips and kissed it, then he said coldly, What Zhang Official? If Im happy, he can be called that, if Im not happy, he is less than nothing. He looked at the paralyzed matchmaker and said Give Zhang Jiarui a message, I helped put him into the clouds, so Ill push him down into the abyss. He better be prepared. The matchmaker repeatedly nodded and grabbed the gamblers arm to leave, but was frozen by Zhou Yun Shengs next words, What a dog ah. He dared walk into my Zhu family home to marry me, he really doesnt know life from death! Somebody, give me his hand! Those dirty hands had repeatedly pushed Zhu Ziyu to the brink of death, how could he just let him freely keep them. The gambler screamed in fear, begging for mercy, but Qin Ce burst into unprecedented laughter. He waved his hand at the guards, then leaned down to kiss his lovers delicate cheek. Two guards neatly held down the gambler and disposed of his hand. The two whod walked arrogantly through the door ran out in a panic. All the villagers witnessed this. The matchmaker didnt dare delay, they immediately ran to the magistrates office and repeated the words. Zhang Jiarui paled, he hurried home to discuss with Zhang Shulin. After all, Zhang Shulin was Hous savoir, he couldnt act ungratefully. Zhang Shulins heart soured, but for his brothers future, he had to run to Zhu home to find Shen Wei Shizi. They would not let him enter the door, so he could only wait at the corner. It wasnt until the next morning that he saw Wei Hou walk out of the mansion. Little Black, please wait. He quickly followed. Who are you calling? Qin Ce darkly asked. Hou Ye please wait, I have something to say. Zhang Shulin immediately changed his call. But I have nothing to say to you. I owed you, but the debt has all been paid off. I gave you food, land, and riches. As long as you were content, you couldve lived a smooth life. But you were greedy and tried to bully away my wifes land. After trying to rob his riches, you tried to rob his life by forcing him to marry. You passed yourself off as a saint, but your true face is clear for all to see, looking at you makes me feel nauseous. Go back and tell Zhang Jiarui that I will never let this go! Anyone who attacked his lover deserved no amnesty! Zhang Shulin was speechless, he could only stand helplessly as the other man rode off. Zhang Jiarui stood up all night, waiting. His face was twisted, his hair was falling off, and his regret colored his intestines green. When his brother returned, he took one look at his frustrated expression and lost the strength to stand up. He sank down, his whole body limp. He should have predicted it. Zhu Ziyu was beautiful, carefree and proud, how could Qin Ce resist. Big Brother, what can we do? He was like a child again, crying his heart out, his treasured power and prestige was slipping through his fingers. Zhang Shulin also had no hope, he could only comfort him that Little Black wouldnt be so unfeeling. But in fact, Qin Ce was very unfeeling. All his gentleness was devoted to Zhou Yun Sheng. Anyone who moved against his love would suffer his crazy revenge. Zhang Jiarui was soon involved in a major corruption case. He was sent to prison, his fame and title stripped from him. Zhang Shulin sold off all the family property to redeem him out of prison. Zhang Jias reputation was thoroughly ruined, they were scolded harshly everywhere they went. The people whispered that Zhang Jiarui framed his subordinates, his end was deserved, and that Zhu Ziyu was really more suitable for Hou Ye etc. The Zhang family could never hope to wash out their shame in Qing Min County, so they had to move far away to start again. But they had no foundation, no connections, and no money, how could life be easy? Whenever Zhang Shulin thought up a good idea to make money, it would swiftly be copied or robbed away. These difficulties really made him realize how lucky he was to have meet a good landlord like Zhu Ziyu. Zhang Jiaruis ambition was very high, but he couldnt handle setbacks. After his career road was destroyed, he felt that life was hopeless and became dispirited. He fell into a bad crowd and picked up alcohol, drugs, gambling and other bad habits. He thoroughly became a rogue ruffian. The locals always shake their heads in pity when someone mentions him. Chapter 55 Wearing the Face of the Music King Qin Ce helped the little emperor until he was eighteen years old, then he resigned from his position and traveled around the world with Zhou Yun Sheng. The two of them were very healthy, and lived to more than 90 years old before they fell asleep in death. Zhou Yun Sheng opened his eyes. He was floating in the Xinghai space, the huge energy whirlpool gathered in front of him as usual. But it was divided in half, one half floating off into the distance, its destination unknown. Zhou Yun Sheng was too lazy to probe after it, he absorbed his share and jumped into the next world. He was lying on a soft bed, the room was in darkness, only the flashing neon lights from the city outside brought weak beams of light through the window into the room, casting shadows on the white walls. He groped around the bedside table and finally found the lamp. The sudden burst of light stung his eyes, giving him a headache. He reflexively covered his eyes, but found that this body had swollen eyes, the swelling was painful and uncomfortable. A heavy sorrow and hatred laid on his chest, and this also affected Zhou Yun Shengs mood. The AI timely sent over the bodys and the worlds data. Zhou Yun Sheng had only read ten lines before he let out a harsh curse. No wonder his eyes were swollen like this, the original body was crying in sorrow. This was the story of a woman who eventually became the Diva of the entertainment circle. The original wasnt a vicious villain that bullied the heroine, nor was he a cannon fodder. In the womans story, he was just a passerby, a stepping stone, silently bearing the tragic fate imposed upon him. The originals name was Ou Zinan, when anyone mentioned him, they also had to mention his father. Ou Bai Bo was C Countrys musical godfather, he created hundreds of classic songs in his lifetime, and won the title of Song God for four generations. In C Country, his music had unimaginable influence. Ou Zinan followed in his footsteps, he was very interested in music from an early age. When he turned eighteen, he joined the entertainment circle. He has released three albums so far, and the sales were very good, so he had some exposure. Ou Bai Bos character was very strict, hed carried great expectations for his son, so whenever he made a mistake he would severely reprimand him. As a result, over time, Ou Zinan became very introverted, he was easily shied and nervous around strangers. With that kind of personality, it was difficult for him to move up in the entertainment world. But he didnt just have an influential father, he also had an influential brother. His brother, Lin Siqing, was Ou Bai Bos disciple. He was both handsome and talented. After signing a contract with Times Records under a recommendation from Ou Bai Bo, he had a striking career, and eventually won the title of the fourth generation Song God. With his strong support, Ou Zinan was able to move up in the circle. Eventually, Ou Zinan had three best-selling albums and was planning to hold his first concert. But during the concert preparation, Ou Bai Bo was hospitalized with late lung cancer. Ou Zinan accompanied him daily and had to postpone his concert. But no matter how hard the doctors worked, they all failed to extend Ou Bai Bos life. One early morning in April, he silently touched his sons sleeping face goodbye, then passed away. Ou Zinans specialty was in instruments, he could skillfully play eighteen instruments. But he was too pressured by his father, so his arrangements were always flat. Ou Bai Bo had felt that his songs were very unsightly, so hed always rebuke that they were polished in skill, but lacking in spirit. Ou Zinan was unconvinced, so he always tried to make songs to win his fathers admiration. After his debut, he wrote a lot of songs, but the producers always shook their heads at them and sighed without a word. He became depressed, even desperate, he thought that he could never go beyond his fathers achievements. But when his father passed away, the shackles of his mind seemed to have broken with his death. He finally wrote a song which had unprecedented enthusiasm and inspiration. He spent a whole night on it, and made it his fathers memorial song. It was named Because Of You. All the words he had wanted to tell his father but couldnt muster up the courage to, he wrote them into the song. He carved it into every note. The lyrics were supposed to be sung with just a simple piano accompaniment, and it had the power to move peoples hearts. Ou Zinan sang it over and over, then brought it to Lin Siqing so he could help him modify it. This was the start of his tragic life. Ou Zinan was always unsatisfied with his debut, he wrote a lot of songs for his albums but the producers always rejected them. Lin Siqing felt sorry for him, so he would take his music and modify it, and instantly turn the ordinary songs into touching music. But all the songs had Ou Zinans voice, he would sell the music under his name. So, Ou Zinans fame was virtual, he wasnt famous for his own songs. Ou Zinan only found the path he should follow after his fathers death. He had many dreams he wanted to fulfil, and he wanted his father in heaven to be proud of him. This desire gave Because Of You incredible power. Lin Siqing could sense this power, and planned to immediately let his younger brother release an EP. But unexpectedly, Ge Mengshu suddenly visited his studio and heard the song. Ge Mengshu was the heroine, and she was naturally talented. She immediately knew that the song would be a hit, and repeatedly asked about it. Lin Siqing was obsessively in love with Ge Mengshu, he always tried to impress her and he lost his senses whenever she was around. Because this song needed a lot of treble, it was more suitable for a female singer. Ge Mengshu knew that Lin Siqing had feelings for her, so she charmed him into giving her the song for her new album. Lin Siqing was high on her attention and readily agreed. But when he went back home, he started to feel uneasy, he suddenly grabbed all of Ou Zinans manuscripts and original copies and burned them. Ou Zinan was waiting for the company to reschedule his concert so he could debut the EP, but while watching TV one night he saw Ge Mengshu singing Lin Siqings adaptation of Because Of You, he couldnt believe his eyes. Ge Mengshus fame increased after this song, she became one of the top stars in Times Records. Ou Zinan repeatedly tried to question Lin Siqing, but Lin Siqings agent always sent him away. Then one day, Ou Zinan received a letter, Lin Siqing had taken the pre-emptive and had accused him of plagiarism, he even brought out a lot of evidence. Every one of Ou Zinans albums were produced and arranged by Lin Siqing, only Ou Zinans name was his own. This alone couldnt prove plagiarism, but due to full preparation, Lin Siqing brought out a number of manuscripts with added changes, all in chronological order, so people could see how he wrote Because Of You. And Ou Zinan couldnt bring out any evidence to prove otherwise. While hed retreated into his home, the Internet was active. Someone broke the news that not only did Ou Zinan not write his own songs, he also lip-syncs. His live performances were all a substitute singers credit, hed never sang in public. This wasnt groundless. In Ou Zinans early debut, because he was very shy, he had severe stage fright. The first time he performed for the fans, his throat locked up, he could hardly speak let alone sing. The company had to quickly find a good imitation to perform his voice in the background. After that event, Ou Bai Bo had bitterly slapped him. Hed scolded him to get out of the music circle if he couldnt even sing in public, and to not bring him any more shame. Lin Siqing had quickly stood up for him. Hed ensured that he would never let anyone know about the substitute, and that hed strictly train the young man so he could overcome his stage fright. Ou Bai acquiesced thanks to this. This matter was over two years old, but unexpectedly, the substitute had recorded himself singing for Ou Zinan, and the video had surfaced on the internet. The netizens were outraged. Shameless! Eat shit Ou Zinan! Thief! One after another, the shouts for Ou Zinan to leave the music business sounded, and Lin Siqing kept silent. He continued gathering evidence to prepare for the court case. But then, Ge Mengshu posted on the forums. She said that she believed that Lin Siqing had true talent and character, his existence was enough to uphold Ou Bai Bos name. One was the Diva and the other was the Song God, after this post, all the hate and abuse on Ou Zinan increased. The media also reported that Ou Zinan had destroyed the Ou name, he was not worthy of being the son of Ou Bai Bo. At this point, Ou Zinan already understood that his brother Lin Siqing was trying to corner him in a dead end. But it made him feel angry, not heartbroken, and he was mostly angry that people were saying that he did not deserve to be his fathers son. If it was before, he wouldve doubted himself, but now, the shackles on his mind had lifted. He could finally proudly say that he was the pride of his father, that he was worthy of his fathers expectations. But even if he had a thousand words to shout, no one would believe a person without evidence. Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu just needed to say a word, and they could completely destroy his future and dreams. Currently, the court had already subpoenaed him. He had to attend the trial next month. Times Records had also unilaterally announced the termination of his contract, and he was under ban. Now, Ou Zinan has lost his parents and lost his reputation. It was the most desperate and helpless time in his life. If Zhou Yun Sheng did not come, he would lose the court case and wander around aimlessly day after day. Then in his despair, hed turn to drugs, and finally die of overdose. When the media reported the news, the people would scold Those who dont repent, deserve death. He would always be a stain engraved on his fathers tombstone. As for Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu, they would continuously grow to the pinnacle of stardom. Poor thing! How could your life be so miserable! No wonder you were crying your eyes out. Zhou Yun Sheng was in the bathroom, looking at the extremely pale but extremely beautiful face. He pointed his nose towards the mirror and slowly said Right, let me save you. What do you want? To be your fathers pride? To show the world your talents? To make soul touching music? Whatever you want, Ill get it for you. He muttered to himself as he adjusted the bodys data through 007. He continued Ill not only make up for your regrets, Ill also drag Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu from off their high horses and grind them into the mud. How about that? Are you satisfied? The pink lips reflected in the mirror curved up, the sharp eyes suddenly softened and cleared up, showing a copy of the originals shy smile. From today on, he would live as Ou Zinan, and his life will be wonderful. C Chapter 56 Ou Zinans voice was very good, but it was not at the heroines level. But after Zhou Yun Shengs adjustment, his voice become a veritable golden voice. He could reach as low as G7, up to C3, even singing across five octaves was easy for him. Ou Zinan was 20 this year, his voice was fully developed. It was a clear sound mixed in with a trace of huskiness. Singing love songs would bring out the vicissitudes of life, rock will be full of passion, jazz would be full of sexiness etc. As long as he got an opportunity, he would become a blockbuster. All Zhou Yun Sheng lacked was such an opportunity. Times Records was the number one of the countrys top two entertainment companies. They specialized in the music market, and had three hugely popular star singers. And Ge Mengshu, by virtue of Because Of You, had claimed a sit on the throne and became the companys fourth cash cow. In order to protect Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu, Times Records placed a ban on Ou Zinan. And because Ou Bai Bo had a strong, blunt character, hed offended quite a lot of people, so no one offered to help the desperate Ou Zinan. What should I do? Zhou Yun Sheng stroked his jaw, then decided he needed to give Lin Siqing a vicious lesson. Lin Siqing was just an overly compassionate admirer, he was never on Ge Mengshus radar. In the end, Ge Mengshu used him, then eventually married the Chief of Times Records, Yun Zhiyuan. For this type of woman, hed destroyed his younger brother. I wonder if he had any regrets? The original Ou Zinan didnt live long enough to see it, so Zhou Yun Sheng will gift wrap Lin Siqings regretful expression for him. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng turned on his computer and checked the status of Ou property. Ou Bai Bo was a rich man, but he was also a philanthropist. Hed donated far more money to charity than his own assets, so hed only left Ou Zinan 50 million in cash, and a villa. The studio was left to Lin Siqing, hoping that he could take good care of his son. If he was an ordinary person, 50 million could give him a comfortable life, but for what Zhou Yun Sheng had in mind, it was only a drop in the bucket. To fight against Times Records, and against the Song God Lin Siqing, he must also find himself a powerful partner. Who to choose.. After searching around on the net, he finally selected C Countrys entertainment giant, Huanya Entertainment Group. The company only had one superstar level singer, but their gathering of actors was superb. Their main industry was film and their capital was more solid than Times Records. The Chief was named Sun Xi Mu, and just his name was worth more than all the assets of Times Records put together. Sun Xi Mu was the founder of the Hong Fund, through the Hong Fund hed been able to attack R Countrys currency, triggering the Asia financial crisis, and also disrupting Europe and the United States stocks and bonds market. Hed wantonly plundered wealth from Europe and the United States- calling him rich and powerful was no exaggeration. Huanya Entertainment Group was only his side project, yet in C Countrys entertainment industry, it had an unshakable position. If Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to succeed, Huanya Entertainment Group was his best hope. So, how can he convince them? First, he needed to come up with evidence, and secondly, he needed to show his talent. Evidence of Lin Siqings plagiarism had long been destroyed, and even for a creative singer, creating a sufficient number of high quality songs in a month was asking for the moon. The trial would begin in a month, for most people, it would be too late to do anything. But Zhou Yun Sheng wasnt an average person. If there was no evidence, he could forge it. If there was no songs, he could search 007s database and casually come up with thousands or even tens of thousands of songs. Dont even try to tell him that copying others work is wrong, he would go as low as he wanted to go. Whats the use of integrity when your backs against the wall? You can take that integrity and shove it. Zhou Yun Shengs skin was thicker than a titanium alloy steel plate. He immediately opened up 007s song database, and picked out some popular songs that did not exist yet. The Ou family was a music family, the villas basement was sound proof. It was stuffed with a variety of musical instruments, and a small recording studio. Zhou Yun Sheng used some advanced orchestration software and modified the songs. In ten days, he recorded ten songs and stored them on a disc. He finally rubbed his sore eyes and stumbled back to his bedroom. He slept like the dead until the next day at noon. Hed already hacked into Sun Xi Mus itinerary and knew that the man would go to Huanya Entertainment Group at four oclock this afternoon for inspection. This was his best chance to discuss cooperation. Now, what about the evidence? Zhou Yun Sheng scratched his head. He was so busy recording the songs that hed forgotten to fake evidence. He immediately pushed his mental force into 007 and arranged a scene for it to process into a video file. Even the worlds top video analyst wouldnt be able to tell it was a fake. Afterwards, he put on a white shirt and jeans, casually combed back his hair and drove out of the villa to the underground parking lot. At exactly 3:59 pm, a black car slowly pulled into the lot. Sun Xi Mu was really like the rumors- rigorously disciplined, never wasting a second. Several bodyguards quickly surrounded the car, one pulled open the door and the others had their hands near their holsters, looking alert. If there was the slightest sign of trouble, they would certainly pull out guns and shot unhesitantly. Such spectacle was not excessive for Sun Xi Mu. Hed personally led many people, even several states, to bankruptcy. A lot of people loved him, but the people who hated him were numerous like the stars. The shadowed man slowly walked forward, his calm footsteps reverberated in the narrow space, like a death percussion. He was tall, at least 190 cm. His back was very straight, and his strong body was wrapped in a pure black suit, every step showed the outlines of his extremely explosive legs. He walked under a light and his deep and handsome facial features were finally revealed. He had thick, black, sword-like eyebrows, and a pair of narrow eyes, a casual glance from him would freeze people in fear. There were rumors that Sun Xi Mu was an emotionless robot, it looks like they werent groundless. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the man as he walked passed his car, his heart tangled. How can I talk to him? Rushing out would be a surefire way to fill his own body with bullet holes. He let out a breath, then slowly and carefully opened his door. He slowly got out of his car and walked toward the man with his hands in a clear, visible I surrender pose. Chief Sun? Im Ou Zinan, I wanted to talk to you. His clear voice was like gurgling spring water, but also like floating leaves in autumn, and a cool breeze in summer. Sun Xi Mu didnt stop walking, but he turned his head to look at him. The bodyguards saw that the other man had an unimposing physique, and was also raising his hands to show his harmlessness, so they harnessed their guns. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly seized the opportunity to say, Chief Sun, Im the real creator of Because Of You, Lin Siqing is the one who plagiarized. I have evidence to prove it. As long as you help me, Im willing to work for you for three years, free of charge. Sun Xi Mu didnt trouble himself with entertainment gossip, so he didnt know what he was talking about. He turned his head away and continued moving forward, apparently uninterested. Zhou Yun Sheng was anxious. He ran to his side, his peach eyes filling with tears, and choked out, Chief Sun, Im desperate! Huanya Entertainment is my only way out. I really am very valuable, please believe me! In three years, I promise to help you earn three hundred million. Three hundred million was a lot, but for Sun Xi Mu, it was nothing. But he still stopped his pace and looked straight at the young man. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately blinked, squeezing out a few more crystal tears. Ou Zinans looks were outstanding, not sun bright and fiery like Zhu Ziyu, but clear, gentle and cool like the moon. His skin was morbidly white, and his lips were flesh pink, making him look extremely vulnerable. But his eyes were dark and wide, when they were filled with tears, even a puppy would find him adorable. This melancholy, fragile, and helpless appearance was attractive and lethal. The original failed to take advantage of it, but in Zhou Yun Shengs hands, he could drag sympathy from a stone. Sun Xi Mu was quelled by his dripping tears and hope filled eyes. For the first time in a long while, he decided to waste some time. Follow me. He dropped this sentence and continued into the building. Zhou Yun Sheng was overjoyed, while wiping away his tears, he followed him into the elevator. It was very crowded, and he seemed to be shy with strangers. The courage from before disappeared, and he huddled close to the wall, his head hanging low, only the top of his lovely hair could be seen. The elevator stopped at the top floor. When the door opened, a well-prepared assistant handed Ou Zinans data to Sun Xi Mu. Sun Xi Mu gave the folder a quick look, then he noticed the young man was helplessly standing in the middle of the room, so he softly said, Sit down. Zhou Yun Sheng sat down, but because of his tension, his pale cheeks were flushed, and his hands continuously pulled at his clothes, like a child who was called to the principals office. Sun Xi Mu glanced at him again, placed a pair of cigar-cutters and a cigar on the table and asked, Will you help me cut it? Zhou Yun Shengs eyes slightly widened, then he gave the Chief a closer observation. Could this person be his love that had no fixed name? The height, looks, and hobbies were consistent. The possibility was high. His heartbeat sped up, he picked up the cigar and cigar-cutter and nodded, I can. Its a pyramid-shaped cigar, you only need to swiftly cut the head off at the shoulders. The cut should be very neat, not hesitant and uneven, otherwise, it will unravel the cigar and scatter the tobacco. After you cut, you use your fingers to brush off any loose tobacco, then suck on it a bit to see if the path is smooth Zhou Yun Sheng used to hate the smell of smoke, but now he was used to it. He talked out his actions as he did them, but because he was too focused, he actually brought the unlit cigar to his mouth and sucked. Sun Xi Mus eyes darkened and he stared at mans pink lips. Zhou Yun Sheng froze, cursing his own fast hands. Chapter 57 The two stared at each other in silence for a few minutes, finally, Zhou Yun Sheng put down the cigar and said, Um, sorry. I ruined your cigar, Ill buy you another box. The young man blushed, his eyes slightly teary. He looked extremely embarrassed, but very cute. Sun Xi Mus mouth twitched, he waved, Never mind. He moved the cigar to the ashtray. You said you have evidence? Can you show me? Yes. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly handed him a disk. Sun Xi Mu pushed it into the port and played the video. In the end of the video, the young man was lying on the bed, choking back tears, grieving for the loss of his loved one. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes reddened, he bowed his head and wiped at his renewed tears. Sun Xi Mu was expressionless from beginning to end, but when he talked, his tone was noticeably softer, How do you want me to help you? I want to have a concert, free tickets. Ill invest 50 million. I want Huanya Group to be responsible for the publicity, venues, security and other matters. In the concert, Ill release this video and clear my and my fathers name Sun Xi Mu waved and interrupted him, Im sorry for cutting you off, but how do you intend to clear yours and Ou Bais name? This video isnt enough. Do you plan to sing those songs that have your name on them, but were written by Lin Siqing? I dont think the audience would buy it. Zhou Yun Sheng froze, he quickly took out a package and handed it over, I want to sing my own songs, new songs, no one has heard them yet. Chief Sun, I can hold up this concert, please believe me. Although its very hasty to set this up in just one month, but with Huanya Entertainment Groups strength, its not impossible. Please listen to the songs, afterwards, decide whether to help me. The mans expression was very sincere and his hanging tears showed strong helplessness. Sun Xi Mu considered for a moment, then he finally pushed the disc into the computer. While he seriously listened, Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the cigar in a daze. Whether it was appearance, height, temperament, or hobbies, Sun Xi Mu was very similar to his lover. But he could only be certain that they were the same person after intimate contact. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng frowned in annoyance. Does he really have to rely on kissing? Doesnt that make him a kissing maniac? He sounds like a pervert! If he was really his lover then hed naturally be very happy, but if not, their cooperation would crumble. Plus, its rumored that Sun Xi Mu was a neat freak, he hated it when strangers got close to him. Zhou Yun Sheng was trapped in his tangled thoughts. He unconsciously caressed his lips, kneading his lips from pink to red, they looked very tempting. Sun Xi Mu was seemingly focusing on the songs, but in reality, he was secretly observing the other man. Looking at his rubbing action, his eyes slightly darkened, and he suddenly felt very thirsty. After listening to the songs, he suppressed the commotion in his heart and stretched out his hand, Come back tomorrow morning. Ill introduce you to the concert staff. Lets have a pleasant cooperation. Zhou Yun Sheng was overjoyed, he quickly shook his hand and repeatedly expressed his gratitude, then he hurriedly got up and left. After he left, Sun Xi Mu leaned back in his leather chair for a moment, then he picked up the cigar, lit it and sucked. For some reason, the cigar was mellower and more intoxicating than any cigar hed ever smoked. The next day, Zhou Yun Sheng came to Huanya Entertainment Group early in the morning. Just as the Chief said, he was introduced to C Countrys top music producer, Qin Taihe. Qin Taihe had seen the evidence video and had heard the ten new songs, so his attitude with Zhou Yun Sheng wasnt accusatory. Since Chief Sun is planning to cooperate with you, our company couldnt refuse. The song Because Of You was indeed stolen from you by Lin Siqing, but as far as I know, all the songs in your previous albums were written by him. Is that right? Qin Taihe unceremoniously questioned. Y-yes, but that doesnt mean Im not talented, I just hadnt found my own way at that time. Zhou Yun Sheng blushed. Well know whether or not you have talent after the test. Youre involved in a plagiarism incident, if we help you, our Groups reputation will be greatly affected. We have to be careful. Qin Taihe pointed to the piano in the practice room. Please adapt Mozarts Symphony No.40 for the pop charts. Your goal is to impress me and all those present in the room. Making an impromptu song was difficult, but it was even more difficult to adapt music. Too much deviation would destroy the originals essence, and the new song will become the lowest work of art. Zhou Yun Sheng looked up, the CEO, the concert director, a well-known producer, choreographer, and several high-level brokers were watching. They had very high status in the industry and were all famously hard to please. It was almost an impossible task to impress them all. But Zhou Yun Sheng wasnt an ordinary person. Hed lived through numerous reincarnations and suffered through many tortures, this type of trial was nothing for him. Plus, hed also inherited all of Ou Zinans passion and inspiration for music. He went to the piano, opened the cover, and toggle out a few notes. Qin Taihe and the veterans exchanged a look, skeptical. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt sit down to play, but idly stood. He started the symphony, but the music was very scattered, any professional would laugh. But after poking around, his hands gradually sped up, and the scattered syllables gathered into a jumping stream, floating in the air. A serious symphony was changed into a lively wave of jazz, the keys rose and fell, and his shy expression gradually became warm and unrestrained, his waist and hips also swung with the rhythm. Steadily, the audiences expressions became relaxed and cheerful. The internationally renowned choreographer actually stood up and started side stepping to the rhythm, improvising a jazz dance. Zhou Yun Sheng was inspired by his dancing, his right and left hand suddenly crossed, and the musics rhythm excited and became a more enthusiastic high-spirited tune. Qin Taihes crossed arms had unknowingly relaxed, he snapped his fingers to the beat and twisted his hips- he had undoubtedly been moved by the sound. Even the prim and proper Huanya Entertainment Group CEO couldnt help but move to the beat, he bobbed his head up and down. Standing in the doorway, Sun Xi Mu quietly watched this scene with no expression, but his eyes were very focused. The young man had his back to him, his hands flowing out a tune, his buttocks swinging, his warm and lively moves made him look refreshing. Sun Xi Mus lips almost had a visible tilt, he was about to walk in when he was bumped into from behind. Sorry Boss, it was an accident. I just moved without meaning to. The straight suited assistant quickly apologized, embarrassed, while still involuntarily following the beat with his hips- it made a funny picture. Sun Xi Mu meaningfully glanced at him, then step into the studio. Seeing the Chief approaching, the cheerful sound abruptly ended, and the previously lively young man was now twisting his hands, stammering out a Chief Sun. Qin Taihe and the rest of the audience also stopped dancing, their faces showed regret for the disturbance. The man softly asked Qin Taihe. What do you think? Well, hes completely beyond my expectations. Just one thing Im worried about, the concert is 2 hours long, 10 songs is not enough. I wonder if Mr. Ou has any more works he can give us? If so, please give them to me as soon as possible, we must have a complete repertoire in one month. We need bands, dancers, sets, stagehands and so much more, well be very busy. Mr. Ou, try your best to quickly strengthen your body, youll need to have a lot of stamina. Qin Taihe looked skeptically at Ou Zinans small body. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded again and again, but he wasnt worried. The original body was indeed very weak, but after his adjustment, not to mention a concert, he could skip sleep for ten days with no problem. Sun Xi Mu looked around, If theres no problem, Mr. Ou will you please sign the contract. All the concert staff will also have to sign a confidentiality contract. The assistant immediately brought out a thick stack of contracts and everyone signed. Three days later, Ou Zinan finally logged into his long dead blog account and announced that he would hold a 50,000-people concert in Star Pavilion, where he will also provide evidence of his innocence. And as expected, the unbelieving netizens responded with waves of abuse, calling him shameless, a liar and so on. As they all knew, C Countrys Star Pavilion was its most complete facility, only the top singers have boarded its stage. Ou Zinan was a no talent fake, a villain, what qualifications did he have to stand on that stage? What ability did he have? Even so, there were still a lot of people saying they would try to go to the concert, but not to support it, but to protest and throw rotten eggs, vowing to drive Ou Zinan out of the entertainment circle. Within this group of malicious people, Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshus fans said that if the concert was real, they would rush to the scene and personally get revenge for their idols. The atmosphere gradually reached a climax, and Ou Zinans blog almost crashed from the huge influx of visitors. At this time, Huanya Entertainment Groups official website released some news, they would be the exclusive sponsor of Ou Zinans concert. The internet users were in an uproar, they excitedly rushed to the official website to grab tickets. In less than an hour, the 50,000 free tickets were all gone. Malice was a great motivator. Sun Xi Mu wisely spent a lot of money to hire the worlds top security firms to be responsible for on-site security. He also applied for the deployment of hundreds of police officers who were ready to arrest anyone who got too extremist. In each corner of the facility, a hidden camera was installed to ensure that all activities were monitored. Plus, the stage was adjusted from its original four meters to eight meters, far, far away from the audience, to ensure that no one could hurt Ou Zinan. While the internet abused him, Zhou Yun Sheng was completely unmoved, he was too busy with the intense rehearsals. Chapter 58 The original 50 million-dollar investment was increased by 80 million. Plus, with sound, lighting, choreography, security and other expenses, the final cost would be more than 150 million. But, Huanya Entertainment Groups top brass didnt issue the slightest opposition to this. Firstly, Ou Zinan had true talent, enough to shut anyone up, and secondly, no one dared to defy Sun Xi Mus dignity. Sun Xi Mus new hobby was to visit Huanya Group every day after work. Even if the drive was more than an hour, he didnt find it troublesome. He was standing outside the recording studio, gazing across the window at the young man who was practicing his music, his expression was unprecedentedly focused and gentle. The last song was simply perfect. Qin Taihe stood up and applauded, then the guitarist, bassist, drummer, sound engineer their initial apathy had eventually transformed into admiration. They had completely recognized the young mans talents. You did so well. Qin Taihe hugged the man after he walked out of the studio and exclaimed, Compared to your version, Ge Mengshus Because Of You is a piece of crap. The young man smiled shyly, his peach eyes were bright and dazzling. Sun Xi Mus lips tilted, he strode up to the two and handed Zhou Yun Sheng a cup of warm milk, he slowly opened, The concert is in three days. This is enough practice, take a rest. Zhou Yun Sheng drank the cup of milk and obediently nodded. Sun Xi Mus face slightly softened. Theres a banquet tonight. Ill bring you to it so you can relax and meet some people. So I can make some contacts for the future? Zhou Yun Sheng quickly exposed a grateful look, nodded and said his thanks. They changed their clothes and drove to a five-star hotel. The banquet organizers personally greeted them, their words and deeds were very attentive. Go eat something, no alcohol. Sun Xi Mu had his arm around the young man, the intimate gesture was eye-catching. Everyone knew that Sun Xi Mu was a cold and serious neat freak. Forget about handshakes and hugs, he even hated it if anyone stood too close to him. It was unprecedented that he would hold someone so closely, even his eyes were unusually warm. Although they only knew each other for a short time, Sun Xi Mu instinctually knew all of Zhou Yun Shengs hobbies and habits. He knows that he likes milk and hated green peppers. He knows that he loves high-tech electronics. He even knows that he loved to drink wine, but he loses his inhibitions when he gets drunk he knew too many things that he shouldnt know. This made Zhou Yun Sheng almost certain that he was his lover that had no name but would never disappear. So, he never refuses Sun Xi Mus intimate acts, in fact, he accepted them like it was his right. What do you want to eat, Ill get it for you. Zhou Yun Sheng tugged on the taller mans clothes. Ill eat whatever you bring. Go ahead, Qin Taihe said you havent eaten dinner yet. Sun Xi Mu was surrounded by several business partners, he couldnt escape the circle so he had to let the young man leave by himself. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and pushed through the crowd to the eating area, then he started picking out his favorite foods. .Zinan, youre here? A pretty girl approached him, her expression stunned. The girl was named Guo Ai Ni, she was Times Records new talent, and was also once Ou Zinans secret crush. Guo Ai Ni knew that hed loved her, but shed pretended not to notice, yet she still had tried to use his relationship with Lin Siqing to move upwards. But it seemed to be a coincidence that the two met here. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at her, then he continued to fill his plate. Zinan, how do you know Chief Sun? Are you guys close? The girls eyes sparkled with greed. Zhou Yun Sheng ignored her, walked to a table and sat down to eat. The girl was persistent, she followed him and gave him a flirtatious smile, Zinan, how could you just ignore me? Anyway, I heard youll release evidence at the concert, is that true? That song was really written by you? Zhou Yun Sheng ate a bite of cake, then he wiped his mouth with a towel. He coldly opened, Guo Ai Ni, you dont have to try so hard to get news for Lin Siqing. Go back and tell him, Ou Zinan will bury you so deep into the mud, youll never be able to escape. Youll stay in there until you rot. Strong hatred gushed out from the young man eyes, causing Guo Ai Ni to be scared silly. When the young man finished his food and wandered away, she quickly took out her phone and texted Ou Zinans message to Lin Siqing, verbatim. Lin Siqing had repeatedly asked Ou Zinan if he had extra copies of the manuscript and Ou Zinan had trustingly told him no. That was the whole reason why hed confidently allowed his broker to bring Ou Zinan to court. Hed always protected Ou Zinan, he was his most trusted friend in the world, Ou Zinan wouldnt lie to him. So, Lin Siqing scoffed at the threat, and also bluntly told his broker, He thinks that climbing into Sun Xi Mus bed will reverse the situation, how naive. The broker sneered, Yes, he even has the guts to hold a concert and invite fifty thousand people. I hope he drowns in all their spit. While the two were scorning away, Sun Xi Mu met Yun Zhiyuan and Ge Mengshu at the banquet. Has Chief Sun eaten yet? We were headed to the bar, come with us. Yun Zhiyuan gently smiled. Sun Xi Mu didnt even give him a glance, he walked straight toward the bar where Ou Zinan was having a drink. Chief Sun, no one knows Zinan better than me. No matter why you intend to help him, I have to warn you that you may encounter the first investment fiasco of your career. This fifty thousand people concert will be a grand farce. Instead of throwing all that investment into the water, you should withdraw your hand early. Yun Zhiyuan sincerely cautioned. Ge Mengshu smiled and glanced at the back of Ou Zinans head, her eyes held ridicule and contempt. Sun Xi Mu finally stopped, he turned to look at the two and slowly said, Others sometimes call me the God of Investment.I dont hate this title. Youll know exactly how much Ou Zinan is worth in three days, please look forward to it. The two were frozen by his strong self-confidence and cold eyes, they stood in place for a good half-a-day. When they finally looked up again, the Chief was already by the youths side. He had one hand wrapped around the other mans waist, and the other was reaching for the mans glass. He took a sip from the glass, then whispered in the mans ear, his lips seemingly unintentionally touched the young mans black hair and white ear. The touch was very light. His way of expressing his feelings was restrained and straightforward, but it couldnt be ignored or resisted. Such a strong and cold man had softened so much in obvious love, it surprised many of the guests. Ge Mengshu looked at Ou Zinan Nan deeply, her smile showed more contempt. Please look forward to it? Okay then. Shed patiently wait to see Ou Zinan burst into tears on stage. Pssh. God of Investment, my ass! - Zhou Yun Sheng adjusted his bodys data again, so when the concert day arrived, the staff were all excited about his stamina. He was now backstage getting dressed. He wore leather pants that hugged his slender legs and firm butt, his waist, neat abdominal muscles and beautiful mermaid line became the focus of the stylists envy. Sun Xi Mu had rushed to the scene as soon as hed finished his business negotiations. Nervous? He expressionlessly draped the coat over the young mans shoulder. Not nervous, actually, Im excited. Zhou Yun Sheng looked up at him, his peach eyes were bright with anticipation, bright like the stars in the sky. Thats good. Go on, Ill look after you from here. Sun Xi Mu suppressed the urge to kiss the young mans eyes and pushed him toward the stage elevator. Zhou Yun Sheng took off his coat, put on a fitted black shirt, and turned back to beam out a bright smile. Outside, the crowd was slowly pouring in, surrounded by heavily armed police and security, and posters on the wall that said- Cameras are watching, please be civil everyone. The violent anti-fans had no choice but to calm down, they only used their words to attack. The staff who were distributing free fluorescent sticks were being rejected. The audience expressed that their enthusiasm would never light up for Ou Zinan. Take it anyway, even if you dont light it, its also good for throwing at the stage. The staff joked. Everyone was searched, so they had no projectile weapons. The peoples eyes immediately lit up when they heard this, and they rushed in for the light sticks, the scene was extraordinarily lively. Half an hour later, the audience were all packed in, but they didnt quiet down in anticipation for the music. They scolded, taunted, and screamed. Trying to bring down the concert. The stage was behind schedule for show time, so it almost seemed like their maliciousness was successful. But suddenly, a high-pitched sound resounded throughout the pavilion, followed by continuous drum beats and passionate electric guitar strumming colliding and igniting. The stage instantly lit up, and Ou Zinans beautiful face appeared on the big screen. He sang with his eyes closed, there were no lyrics, only a warble of Oh. The extreme melody crashed into the audiences eardrums, even the angriest anti-fan was quelled. The sound grew louder and louder, causing the audiences mood to boil. Theyd forgotten they were supposed to be noisy, they just watched the big screen as the mans voice rose, stunned. From C2 to C, and even C3, C4, C5. He continued rising, his eyes closed, as his high clear voice reached the climax, the background music was replaced by a more luxurious symphony of drums and electric guitars. The audience was swept away with the change in music tide, like the sea under the moonlight, vastly boundless, but also like the stars in the sky, endless. Even if some people thought to cover their ears, the music penetrated into their brain, and they couldnt resist indulging in the luxurious sounds. After the song ended, the previous uproars had calmed down until a needle drop could be heard. The young man finally opened his eyes and looked out into the dark, he gasped, Ou Zinan cant sing, thats just a rumor. No matter why you came to watch my concert, I want to thank you for coming. I will use my strength to light up Star Pavilion. Then, he didnt give the anti-fans time to react, he immediately raised his ring finger to signal the band to play the next song. He wanted to destroy all their nerves, tear out their eardrums, and make this concert become their most unforgettable memory. Chapter 59 This was an English song called Stronger, played with a hearty electric guitar solo, then drums, bass and other musical instruments slowly came in, so the pace moved faster and faster, and more and more intense. Zhou Yun Sheng closed his eyes again, dancing to the beat, then he opened them. In the smoky light his dark eyes appeared particularly deep, and they burned in angry flames. He deliberately depressed his voice with a metallic texture, and poured out all his disgust and contempt. Even the people who didnt understand English could feel the outbreak of his sharpness and ridicule, their blood boiled, their whole body trembled. For those who could understand, they were stunned. You know the bed feels warmer Sleeping here alone You know I dream in color And do the things I want You think you got the best of me Think you had the last laugh Bet you think that everything good is gone Think you left me broken down Think that Id come running back Baby you dont know me, cause youre dead wrong What doesnt kill you makes you stronger Stand a little taller Doesnt mean Im lonely when Im alone What doesnt kill you makes a fighter Footsteps even lighter Doesnt mean Im over cause youre gone What doesnt kill you makes you stronger, stronger Doesnt mean Im lonely when Im alone The handsome mans voice was penetrating and angry. The flames burning bright in his eyes told the audience that, even without Lin Siqing, he would become more powerful, stronger, until no one could beat him. This song was a declaration of war against Lin Siqing, he was telling him C Im better than you, compared to me, youre nothing. Most of the audience were Lin Siqing fans, but no one could find the motivation to defend their idol. They were fans second and music enthusiasts first, they could naturally hear that this song had potential popularity, with wide appeal. And in Ou Zinans voice, the songs message was loud and clear. They wanted to listen with their ears, but cover their eyes, to resist. But the mans charm was everywhere, they couldnt escape, except for staring at him wide eyes, they couldnt do anything. The song was reaching the climax, the young mans metallic cold voice showed a hint of huskiness, like a drop of water falling into boiling hot oil, so the audience felt a strong, intense, volatile heat. The audience members closest to the stage were almost burned to ashes by the youths charm. They were covered in sweat, their hair sticking to their foreheads and their cheeks flushed. It was very awkward, their faces showed clear resistance, but their eyes were glowing and trembling with the waves. They wanted to follow the young man and dance, shout, scream, Strong and Stronger, until their voices broke. But they couldnt betray their idols, so they reminded themselves over and over again not to enjoy it. Their souls were pierced by the mans voice, clamoring, stabbing, tearing eventually being crushed into dust Some people clenched their teeth, some endured till tears, some were trembling fiercely. One person wanted to do something to calm themself and accidentally clenched the light stick. The previously dark audience suddenly had a weak light, then it started spreading out, until the audience was lit up like a spotlight. The man singing on the stage was too powerful, like the most intense drug, addictive. The people fell in and followed him into the madness. When the song finished, he was sweating and puffing, the audience was even worse off than him, the resistant yet eager eyes all focused on him, like a beam of light. Heres a song called Rolling In The Deep, dedicated to you. He said without pause. Rolling in the deep, couldnt just hearing the name boil the blood? Your butt wants to wiggle? Your head wants to bob? Everyone looked around, feeling a bit embarrassed, but soon, they couldnt make the effort to worry about the other people around them. The young mans captivating voice dragged them into the endless pain of love and hate. Theres a fire starting in my heart Reaching a fever pitch, its bringing me out the dark Finally, I can see you crystal clear Go head and sell me out and Ill lay your ship bare See how I leave with every piece of you Dont underestimate the things that I will do Theres a fire starting in my heart Reaching a fever pitch And its bringing me out the dark Baby, I have no story to be told But Ive heard one on you And Im gonna make your head burn Think of me in the depths of your despair (Youre gonna wish you never had met me) This was a song of revenge, the young man casually sang while revealing a fierce and contemptuous smile, as if this was an announcement to the world- he will not easily let go of those who betrayed him, as the song says, he would let them burn, in ruins, and from the depths of despair, theyll have no choice but to look up at his glory. In the face of such clear, looming maliciousness, Lin Siqings fans were completely unable to feel outraged for their idol. They were already crazy, swinging and screaming to the rhythm of the music. They souls were invaded by the hatred in the song, restless and dizzy. The song finished and everyone felt a burst of fatigue, they thought the young man would take a break to change clothes and rest, or sing a song with a slower rhythm to lower the intensity in the room. But they were shocked, he just wiped the sweat of his forehead and breathed out, Heres Rock for you, please follow my dancing. What? After Rolling in the deep, shouldnt your body be tired? Why are you excited like you just injected chicken blood? Brother, you must be taking drugs! Quickly bring me a bottle of water, Ive been roaring for so long I cant feel my throat! Where are the staff, do they have anything better than these fluorescent sticks? This one is broken, it feels very bumpy ah! Do you guys have a more flexible light? Where are the signboards? No streamers? Dont they usually sell longer light rods and star sticks at concerts? Oh, arent you one of the staff here? So unprofessional! The audience were drinking, taking pictures, stopping passing staff for more items, etc. The previously dark audience had brightened. Zhou Yun Sheng put the microphone on the stand and took out an electric guitar. His fingers strummed out some random notes and the noisy audience immediately quieted down in anticipation. He nodded in satisfaction at their reaction and smiled to the nearest camera. His beautiful face appeared on the big screen, showing a very intoxicating smile. Before the audience could calm their frenzied hearts, he focused on his instrument, his fingers speedily fiddling on the strings. One after another, notes collided in the air, bursting, converging, resulting in a hallucinogenic, wonderful chemical reaction. Their cheeks burned, eyes blurred, and they involuntarily swayed to the rhythm. The banners, star sticks, and soft lights were lifted up, waving in uniform. The youth on the stage was furious and hoarse. Behind him, fireworks sprayed out to form a waterfall, opposite him, the lights fluctuated and converged in a wave, brightening up the stage. As hed promised before, he had the power to light up the whole stage. While the stars burned in the sky, he was the earths most dazzling presence. The audience had already forgotten their original intentions, they wholeheartedly sank into his concert. His every song was so passionate, rising up and down, he didnt give them a chance to breathe. He brought you up into the clouds, then ruthlessly pushed you into the abyss, so you were repeatedly exhausted and laboriously breathing C trapped, yet there was no desire for escape. Time swiftly passed, and then the young man slowly walked up to the piano and breathed out, This is the last one, Because Of You, I hope you can listen quietly. ..How can it be the last song?! Didnt the concert just start?! The audience was shocked, they looked at their watches and found that it was eleven oclock. Someone howled, Nooo dont stop, keep singing! We support you! Zinan, keep going! Ou Zinan, youre the best! We support you! Sing until morning! No, sing forever! We will always listen to you! The shouts came and went, gradually converging into a thunderous applause. They had been completely conquered by his talent. Thank you, but unfortunately, we have a contract with Star Pavilion. If we go overtime, well face a huge fine. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a cheerful smile to the camera and continued, This song is the original Because Of You. Hush, please be quiet. He placed his slender finger against his pink lips, his handsome expression was dizzying. The audience was fully high, but they eventually quieted down. This was the song that pushed Ou Zinan into hell and Ge Mengshu into heaven. Who was right and who was wrong, they all wanted to know. The piano tune flowed slowly from his fingers, Ou Zinans performance level was amazing, his was voice addicting. The same excellent tune they always heard was suddenly heavier and more profound. I will not make the same mistakes that you did I will not let myself Cause my heart so much misery I will not break the way you did, You fell so hard Ive learned the hard way To never let it get that far Because of you I never stray too far from the sidewalk Because of you I learned to play on the safe side so I dont get hurt Because of you I find it hard to trust not only me, but everyone around me Because of you I am afraid I lose my way And its not too long before you point it out I cannot cry Because I know thats weakness in your eyes Im forced to fake A smile, a laugh every day of my life My heart cant possibly break When it wasnt even whole to start with Because of you I never stray too far from the sidewalk Because of you I learned to play on the safe side so I dont get hurt Because of you I find it hard to trust not only me, but everyone around me Because of you I am afraid I watched you die I heard you cry every night in your sleep I was so young You should have known better than to lean on me You never thought of anyone else You just saw your pain And now I cry in the middle of the night For the same damn thing Because of you I never stray too far from the sidewalk Because of you I learned to play on the safe side so I dont get hurt Because of you I try my hardest just to forget everything Because of you I dont know how to let anyone else in Because of you Im ashamed of my life because its empty Because of you I am afraid Because of you Because of you. C Chapter 60 This was a very heavy song, a belated talk. His fathers love was heavy like a mountain, it always made Ou Zinan feel pressured and unable to move. He was afraid to see his fathers disappointed expression, so he strongly squeezed and forced himself, but that only pushed him into a dreadful predicament that he couldnt break out from. How can a person who could skillfully play eighteen musical instruments have no musical talent? It wasnt until his father passed away that the haze that had blinded him finally lifted, filling him with infinite motivation and courage. Hed poured all his repressed love, depression, helplessness and pain into the song. All the contradictions, struggling, love, dismay, contained in the song was released by Zhou Yun Shengs singing. Unconsciously, many people had burst into tears, and Zhou Yun Sheng, influenced by Ou Zinans residual feelings, was choking on his tears, his voice trembled and his fingers finally couldnt continue moving. The pianos sound abruptly stopped, and Zhou Yun Sheng covered his face to hide his tears. Suddenly, Ou Bai Bos face surfaced on the huge LED screen. He was holding a camera, pointing the lens at himself, he weakly opened, My son said hell sing a song he wrote especially for me, Im looking forward to it. He shook the camera and aimed it at the handsome young man sitting in front of the piano. The furnishings indicated that here should be Ous villa. The youth was very nervous, he loosened the top two buttons of his shirt, coughed, and slowly said, This song is called Because Of You. Dad, I put a lot of what Ive always wanted to tell in here. You must listen carefully. Ou Bai Bo promised, although he was no longer on the screen, his voice held true pleasure and comfort. In the audience, Lin Siqings fans stared open mouthed, their hearts filling with extreme embarrassment. The evidence Lin Siqing submitted to the court was also released on his blog, all the Because Of You manuscripts were time stamped, showing that hed created it after his mentors death. But in the video, Ou Bai Bo was still alive, Ou Zinan had already written the song, and he was also singing it in front of his face. Who was the one who copied? The answer was self-evident. Lin Siqings submitted manuscripts proved his own irrefutable guilt. The rhythm was the same, the song was the same, but the singing stopped half-way. Then, Ou Zinan rested his forehead against the piano, big drops of tears poured onto the black and white keys. He felt pain and despair over his fathers inevitable death. Ou Bai Bo opened the quilt and slowly staggered to his sons side. He crouched down next to him, tightly held his hand and said, Zinan, this song is great, its the best song Ive ever heard in my life. I have something to tell you. What? The young man turned to look at him, his eyes and nose were glowing red, he looked very fragile, but also very cute. Ou Bai Bo chuckled, You have never let me down, on the contrary, you are my pride. You are your fathers pride. For this affirmation, Ou Zinan had struggled for more than ten years. He couldnt believe his ears, while he was still shocked, Ou Bai Bo pulled him into his arms, like a small baby, he gentle patted him. Gradually, the firm back patting grew weaker, and finally, it paused. Ou Zinan nervously turned to look at his father, but his fathers eyes were closed and his mouth had a small quiet smile. Hed died in great satisfaction. . No! Dad! Dont leave me, please! Im afraid The piercing cry filled up the pavilion, the desperate despair and pain was like a sharp knife, pushing into the chest and shredding the heart into pieces. Below the stage, the audience felt the pain and sadness. Under the bright lights, tears reflected in their eyes, some were already wailing unstoppably. The LED screen blanked, Zhou Yun Sheng stood up, went into the beam of light, faced the microphone and slowly said, That was my fathers dying image. Its a memory I never wanted to experience again. I was hesitant to take it out, because I didnt want more people to see him so weak. In my mind, he will always be the most powerful, the most indestructible person. At this point, he choked again, then he bowed his head to adjust his breathing. He looked back up and continued, You can abuse me, deny me, but you cant deny my father. I wont let anyone stir his peace in heaven anymore. He closed his eyes again, then he opened them up, all his sadness was replaced by anger, his tone was chilled like ice and sharp like a knife, This song does not need drums, bass, electric guitars, electronic mixing it only needs a pure piano accompaniment. This song isnt a lovelorn song, full of complaints and diseased whining. Its the requiem I gave to my father. Lin Siqing, when you were changing my lyrics, did you never think of how important the song was to me and my father? You betrayed my trust and tarnished my music, I will never forgive you! Never! The man glared into the camera, the big screen displayed his cold and fierce sharp eyes. The audience was intimidated, they only woke up after he disappeared off the stage, then they looked awkwardly at each other. They were here for revenge for Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu. Prior to this, theyd firmly believed that only the talented Lin Siqing could write such a touching song, and only first-class vocalist, Ge Mengshu, could perfectly interpret it. Compared to them, what was Ou Zinan worth? But after the brainwashing from the first crazy 20 songs, they were completely conquered. Those twenty songs hed casually sang, all had the potential to be hugely popular. Ou Bai Bo called him his pride, and that was evidently true. Lin Siqing absolutely couldnt be compared to Ou Bai Bo in terms of talent, yet Ou Zinans talent was far above even Ou Bai Bos. Lin Siqing has been writing so many songs since his debut, hed made so many albums, but even his best song couldnt be compared to any one of Ou Zinans twenty. Lin Siqing and Ou Zinan, the gap between them was too far. Even the most hardcore fans had to admit it. The fans were silent, feeling extremely depressed. The rest had honestly been converted. Each song had slowly converted them into believers, and from believers into true fans. Knowing that the idol was really wronged, they waved their sticks and shouted, Ou Zinan, youre the best, youre our pride too! Well always support you! Come on! Dont be beaten! Come back again, two hours isnt enough! You must persevere, stars will always shine! Encouragement resounded one after another throughout the Star Pavilion, Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshus fans felt even more embarrassed and angry. The embarrassment was because of the abuse and misunderstanding theyd heaped onto Ou Zinan, and the anger was because of their idols deception. Lin Siqing had a good image since debut, his musical talent had pushed him into the realm of the Song Gods. His fans were mostly mature, professional men and women, they had their own judgment and determination. At this point, they had red faces, some even covered their faces in shame. The Star Pavilion was restless, the audience strapped themselves to their seats for a long time and refused to leave. Ou Zinan, sorry! Ahhhh, we were wrong, please forgive us. Ou Zinan, youre my idol, I love you! The people whod defected were everywhere, and the older fans whod organized the Revenge Act didnt protest. The apology was necessary. Ge Mengshus fans were mostly little girls and boys, they were very emotional. A few kept nagging, saying that the video could be forged, but they were immediately glared at by the angry eyes around them, and finally had to shut up. The security and the police began to evacuate the crowd. Theyd vigorously entered the concert, but had to be awkwardly pushed out. - Sun Xi Mu was standing in the shadows, focused on watching the youth in the spotlight. He was so bright, eye-catching, exuding an unparalleled charm. He was the mellowest wine and the most potent drug, no one could resist his lure, and no one could escape his capture. Sun Xi Mu knew, as long as he got the chance to stand up on stage, he would be successful. But when he really did succeed, he couldnt stand having everyone elses hot eyes on him. He watched as the other man walked towards him and his blood began to boil. He wanted to pull him into his arms and shamelessly kiss him, lock him in a room and indulge in him, pound into him with his hardest place, entangle in madness.. His heart had been squeezed by him and was broken into dust. His legs stubbornly stuck to the floor, unable to move. Sun Xi Mu couldnt think of a way to tell the other man about this love, so he exposed a rare jumbled expression. Zhou Yun Sheng walked up to the man and asked, Whats wrong? Why do you look so confused? Sun Xi Mus Adams apple bobbed, he fretted for a long time before saying, You did well tonight, better than I thought. Im proud of you. Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly pushed himself closer, he spread out his arms and trapped Sun Xi Mu into a corner, then he slowly said, I want to check something, I hope you can cooperate with me. Sun Xi Mu gulped, he ignored his frantic heartbeat and asked, What is it? So close, he really wanted to kiss him. But before he could put his thoughts into action, the young man hooked his arms around his neck, pulled his head down, and covered his lips with his own. A warm tongue stretched out and intertwined with his tongue, and an unexplainable throbbing passed through the depths of his heart and soul. Except for the fragrant flowers and bright fireworks in his mind, he could no longer think of anything else. Sun Xi Mus eyes deepened and darkened, his left hand pressed up the young mans back, and his right hand hooped tightly around his waist and pulled him against himself, so they couldnt separate. The staff who were initially approaching to congratulate quickly scattered. They pretended that they saw nothing, but their hearts unanimously thought: No wonder the Boss was willing to invest so much in Ou Zinan, they had this kind of relationship. Climbing such a high branch, Ou Zinans rise to fame was just a matter of time. Well, at least he has real talent. Chapter 61 When the kiss ended, Sun Xi Mu quietly asked, What did you want to find out? Zhou Yun Sheng squinted and stretched out his tongue to lick at his pink lips, he softly laughed, I wanted to test whether out not youre the person Im looking for. Sun Xi Mus palms were sweating. Hed never kissed anyone, so he had no skills. Hed sucked too hard and the other man had exposed a painful expression. If hed known earlier that he was going to test him like this, he wouldnt have been so anxious, he wouldve been slow and gentle, so the other man could feel comfortable. He rubbed his sweaty palms on his cloths, then expressionlessly asked, Can you let me kiss you again? I didnt do too well just now. Zhou Yun Sheng laughed until tears poured out. He never knew that his love had such a shy and lovely side. Well, lets give you another chance. He wrapped his hands around his lovers neck and pressed his lips lightly against his. Sun Xi Mu trembled, his body stiff like a stone. He cautiously touched the young mans cheek and slowly leaned in, tentatively licking his thin lips. Then he stretched out his tongue to pry open the others teeth, and gently probed in His breathing quickened, sweating, he was already erect and pressed up against the other mans belly. He gently swayed, his body was clearly on the brink of madness, but his kiss was slow and cherishing, carefully probing. He explored the young mans mouth little by little, the tip of his tongue wrapped around the others tongue and gently fondled, then he changed his direction to gently sweep his palate and gums. He wanted to swallow the other man into his stomach, but he strongly suppressed this crazy idea and pulled his waist close, imprisoning him in his arms, so he couldnt run away. This strong yearning made Zhou Yun Sheng tremble. He turned from a passive participant to active, he joined in for a hotter and more lingering kiss. Ten minutes later, Sun Xi Mu was finally satisfied. He slightly backed up from the young man lips, but they still stood nose to nose, then he quietly asked, How was it, are you sure now? Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, Ok, youre the one Im looking for. Sun Xi Mus heart jumped, a wave of joy burst in his chest, but his face was still expressionless, he only nodded neatly and replied, Thats good. Shall we go back? Back to my house? After asking he stared nervously at the youths face. Cant. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head, but when he saw the mans clenched jaw and dulling eyes, he immediately added, Im hungry, I want to eat something first. Sun Xi Mus crumbling heart quickly mended, it was difficult to conceal the happiness in his voice, Come to my house, Ill cook for you. What do you want to eat? I want to eat pork, Mapo tofu, Kung Pao Chicken Zhou Yun Sheng listed a lot of dishes then jokingly asked, Can you make that? I can, youll know when you eat. Sun Xi Mu couldnt help but be happy that hed practiced his cooking during his study abroad. While the two people were sharing a sweet supper, the Internet was boiling. A post had appeared on C Countrys largest forum, and after just a few minutes itd hit tens of thousands of clicks. Ou Zinans concert C warning, high-energy ahead, please be careful! This title was extremely provocative, enough to arouse everyones desire to read. C Countrys people were very active people. When theyd heard that Ou Zinan was hosting a free concert, and at the concert, he would sing his new songs and prove his innocence, those who wanted to participate were in the millions. But the Huanya Group only had 50,000 tickets. In those fifty thousand lucky people, you could easily count the number of Ou Zinans few fans, a majority were Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshus loyal fans. Before going, theyd left a message on the Internet saying that they would ruin Ou Zinans concert for their idols revenge. Many people expressed support for this, they also told them they must photograph the scene for the rest of Internet to share in the fun. Now that the concert had ended, the video was published, Ou Zinan mustve had such a beaten dog-like expression. Everyone thought this while gloating. They opened the video with expectations that were quickly dashed. There was none of the imagined violence, nor was there any humiliation and abuse. Everyone seemed to have taken strong drugs, they were swaying, screaming, shouting, and writhing. Because they were so excited and sweaty, the camera was continually shaking. The person who shot the video was on the edge of madness, the camera was violently shaking so the picture was very vague. But the concert was equipped with the best sound equipment, and Zhou Yun Shengs voice was very penetrating and clear. Even with a blurry picture, the voice poured out with unstoppable momentum and pierced into the ears of the listeners. This was a psychedelic rock song, with a deafeningly strong rhythm, the sharp and powerful electric guitar play plus Ou Zinans heavy sexy voice was like a drug-filled needle. It pushed into your arteries, and mixed into your blood, making you lose the determination to resist so you couldnt help but madly fall in with him. Everyone was addicted, the screams of excitement poured out of the video. The man who was shooting the video aimed it at himself and shouted in a hoarse voice, Whos the bastard who said Ou Zinan couldnt sing, what crap! Hes been singing for more than an hour, everything from rock, to death metal, Gothic metal, heavy metal, and the list goes on! Theres no song in the world he cant control. After saying this, the young man on the stage suddenly kneeled and opened up a treble, the range got higher and higher, just when you thought that the sound wave would break open the sky, it turned into a low roar. The listeners hearts were also pulled up into the vertex, then it fell down when his voice dropped, they could even feel a painful dizziness. The scene was madness, and just watching the video gave people goose bumps. This song was too probing, too stimulating, it boiled the blood. The camera violently shook, the picture blurred again, then the filmmaker shouted, Everyone is listening to the song, feeling the high, and Im the only sucker with a fucking phone out. Im done recoding! Piss out! The video ended, taking the madness with it. The users sitting in front of the computer rose in anger, then they pounded out messages. Handsome?: Fuck!!!!!! I just unzipped and thats how you end it? Bring the song back asshole! Come back!!! I promise not to kill you!!! StarAlienQueen^o^: I beg you for a complete video! That song was hot! Completely the best psychedelic rock Ive ever heard! Im drunk from across the screen! What the hell is even going on? Whats life? RuthlessBird: I was at the scene. Ou Zinans treble broke Star Pavilion, no joke. I heard that someone had sneaked in a glass, and when the sound waves rose it cracked into pieces. Those who werent there to see will definitely regret it for a lifetime. That was the best concert Ive ever been to. Dont tell my sis I said this, but that international Rock King Adam Norman is dog shit compared to Ou Zinan!.Wait, sis why are you he- Smallfeet: I was at the concert too! Adam Norman really cant compare to Ou Zinan!! Come at me sis! +1 +1! LittleLolita LoveTwin: +2, the concert ended an hour and a half ago, but I still cant calm down. I feel like I ate an aphrodisiac. I was brushing my teeth when that song popped up into my head again and I ended up shaking my butt all over my apartment! 10/10 would dance in my underwear again! Thatpetrockyouforgottofeed: +10086, just came back from Star P, my head is filled with Ou Zinan. If he was standing in front of me right now, I would kneel down and lick his foot from toe to heel. I want him to pull my ears outward and sing into my eardrums. From today on, he is my god! .. Those who participated in the concert poured out onto the Internet. They all gave Ou Zinans performance high ratings, causing the people who werent there to feel an itchy curiosity in their hearts. At the same time, Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshus blogs suffered a wave of malicious abuse, almost crashing the site. Shockingly, some of the abusers were Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshus veteran fans. They themselves had rallied everyone to ruin Ou Zinans concert, but in just two hours, their tunes had completely changed. What happened at the concert? The ignorant people finally got the truthful post they wanted. The title of the post was very simple, only five words C The Genuine Because Of You. They all knew that Ge Mengshus interpretation of Because Of You had sincere feelings, it was known as the most tear-jerking love song of the year. Many young lovelorn people sang it, and theyd always burst into tears before they could finish. The critics had predicted C for the next two decades, no love song would go beyond Because Of You in popularity, and no ones interpretation would ever be better than Ge Mengshus. The genuine affection in the song will create a classic love song. A lot of people covered the song, but in the eyes of the world, Ge Mengshus version was the well-deserved genuine. What does this title mean? Is it positive or negative about Ge Mengshu? With such curiosity, the netizens had to open the video and watch carefully. There was no bass, no keyboard, no drums, no electric guitar the gorgeous background music was abandoned, replaced by only a piano and a clear voice. The grief in Because Of You had never been interpreted so incisively, clearly and tearfully. The lyrics had changed and became a belated talk to a lost father. When you were alive, your love made me feel depressed. Because of you, I was afraid, I couldnt trust in others. When you died, I found out that I shouldnt go beyond you, but be myself, your love was not a prison, but my wings. I didnt fear your heavy love, I just feared losing you. This was a fathers requiem, it was full of the childs worship and love for their father. And Ge Mengshus Because Of You was about a woman who was reluctant to mourn her lost love. On the feelings of sincerity, the two couldnt be compared. On the songs profound meaning, the two couldnt be compared. On the singing, it was simply night and day. Ge Mengshus treasured voice range was destroyed by Ou Zinans five octaves of ultra-treble burst. In the video, the youth choked on his tears and stopped playing, the camera moved to the big LED screen, and Ou Bai Bo emerged, stunning everyone. Before his death, Ou Zinan had already finished writing the song, so what the hell was going on with Lin Siqings manuscripts? He said he was inspired to write it after his mentors death. That is an obvious lie! At this point, the innocent and the guilty party could be distinguished at a glance. Chapter 62 Before the concert, security had rigorously searched the audience to ensure that they didnt bring in any video equipment other than mobile phones. So, no one had taken a clear and complete video. But the netizens combed the network to put together fuzzy fragments for viewing. Good songs never lacked for listeners, plus Zhou Yun Sheng had deliberately selected numerous popular songs from different worlds. These videos quickly spread throughout the network, and people constantly bombarded Huanya Entertainment Groups official website to ask to buy the genuine HD concert disc. In just three days, the number of subscribers had reached the hundreds of thousands. This late sale of the concert discs was Huanya Entertainment Groups plan. They wouldnt have invested so much money in vain. They launch the disc, while also announcing that they intend to release a Chinese and English version of Because Of You in an EP. They had no doubt that the song would make it to the top of the charts. Of course, the other twenty songs were just as good. They will be able to set off a music tornado at home and abroad, a tornado called Ou Zinan. While Huanya Entertainment Group was actively preparing for late publicity, Times Records was caught in an unprecedented crisis. Zhou Yun Sheng submitted the video as evidence to the court, under the reporters hot pursuit, the court had to announce that the video was indeed true and reliable. The news attracted the attention of all parties. The influx of abuse on Lin Siqings blog increased day by day. Seeing that the webpage was bursting out the truth, a majority of his fans finally gave up their concern and posted their disappointed in him. Theyd trusted the wrong person, they cant forgive him etc. When Lin Siqing had sued Ou Zinan for plagiarism, the record label had immediately stood up for him and blocked Ou Zinan. Times Records will not tolerate immoral artists, this sentence had hung on the front page of the website until today. At first, many people had praised this sentence, but now, they felt it had become a big joke. The immoral man was well protected, while the innocent victim was cut off. Times Records was too backwards. The day after the concert ended, Times Records stocks plunged, billions instantly evaporated. If this crisis was not dealt with perfectly, the entertainment giant would be kicked out of the ranks. Yun Zhiyuans retired father personally went to the company, pointed to his face, and cursed him out for a few hours. Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu were hiding at their homes, unwilling to see anyone. - Now what?! Id said dont make things big, but you didnt listen. Look at whats happened now, where do we go from here? The evidence has already been submitted and filed, we cant take it back! Im finished, completely finished. Are you satisfied? Are you happy? Lin Siqing was past the point of maintaining his usual elegance and calm. He pointed to his brokers nose and loudly grilled. The broker was silent, his downcast eyes full of despair. Early in his own music debut, Qu Bai Bo had told him Youre not capable and that had ruined his road to fame. Hed struggled for several years but he couldnt succeed, finally, he could only switch to become a broker. Ou Bai Bo had destroyed his dream, so hed hated him, but he couldnt fight against him, so his hatred had passed on to Ou Zinan. Hed wanted to destroy Ou Zinan, but he couldnt have predicted that things would end up like this. The manuscript theyd submitted to the court to prove Lin Siqings innocence, got turned around and became proof of guilt. All of C Country were looking at Lin Siqing as a big clown. There was no way out, they could no longer save themselves, they could only wait for the court and the public trial. Lin Siqing, who was once the Song God, could no longer go on, all his brilliant achievements would all turn into rubble. In the future, when anyone mentions him, they would only use shameless thief or ungrateful villain to refer to his name. That kind outcome was terrible. The broker covered his face, trying to ignore reality. Lin Siqing was a superstar, his psychological quality was higher than the brokers. He barely suppressed his panic and anger and called Yun Zhiyuan. Now, only the company could save him. - While Lin Siqing was on the verge of collapse, Ge Mengshu wasnt much better off. Although the plagiarism court case wasnt tied to her, when the company had promoted the single, theyd played the propaganda: Lin Siqings tailored made love song for Ge Mengshu. This stunt had bathed her in glitter, but now, that glitter had turned into sticky tar, ??impossible to wash off. It wasnt a love song, it was a requiem. The most tear-jerking love song, most affectionate singing and other beautiful praises, now seemed like a downright joke. The song became a desecration of the dead, the most shameful scam of this decade. Thinking of this, Ge Mengshu felt like her hair was grabbed roughly and like she was mercilessly slapped dozens of times. Her cheeks stung in pain. For all the honor shed gotten because of the song, shed now have to pay a more painful price. She shook open the computer and found her response to Lin Siqings original post C I believe that Lin Siqing has true talent and character, his existence is enough to uphold Ou Bai Bos name. This sentence had been praised by countless people, but now it was a permanent stain. The netizens ridiculed Ge Mengshu, saying: Whoever breastfeeds is the mother, you helped bully the innocent, youd hold any thigh to climb higher, how do you sleep at night etc. Someone even said that her Because Of You was a lump of shit compared to Ou Zinans version, and just hearing it could trigger projectile vomiting. Get out of the music business, you and Lin Siqing are unworthy! Ou Zinan is right, you guys are not worth forgiving! Is it fun to stomp on the innocents? Is that the latest celebrity craze? Youre all pieces of shit! Please apologize to Mr. Ou Zinan and the dead Mr. Ou Bai Bo within twenty-four hours, otherwise, I will hack your computer and exposure all your secrets to the public! One of the threatening messages made Gu Mengshu feel very frightened. She turned off her computer, and pulled at her hair. Anger, regret, horror and other negative emotions almost drove her crazy. Shed struggled so hard to get to where she was today, she sometimes paid with her pride and dignity, but when shed finally seen the arrival of the glorious peak, she suddenly found that the building that was supporting her could crumble overnight. She couldnt even start to consider how to safely get through this crisis, the only choice she had was to try to preserve her own reputation. I must save myself, I must tell the world that Im also a victim! With this idea in mind, Ge Mengshu picked up the phone to make a call. - Yun Zhiyuan had forced out the truth from Lin Siqing, that song was indeed copied from Ou Zinan. Even if he chose not to recognize that admission, Ou Zinans video was proof enough. As long as their brain was normal, no fan would still believe in Lin Siqing. He had fallen from the altar of the Song Gods, the followers on his blog had fallen from 70 million to the hundreds. If hed copied a regular old song, then the storm mightve had some hope of passing over, but hed copied Ou Zinans requiem to Ou Bai Bo, and Ou Bai Bo had treated him no different from his own son. After his death, hed left him a valuable studio, everyone in C Country knew about it. Hed betrayed his benefactor and trampled over the deceased; this behavior was simply unforgivable. At Lin Siqings plea for help, Yun Zhiyuan got a massive headache. But the other was a Times Records money tree, he had to try to save him. However, soon after, his lover also called. Yun Zhiyuans wavering heart finally found a direction. Saving the both of them was the best outcome, but if he could only save one, he could only abandon Lin Siqing and keep Ge Mengshu. Huanya Entertainment Group swiftly launched the EP and the HD Concert video. They slaughtered all the most well-known music charts at home and abroad. BILLBOARD list, BBC bulletin board, E Countrys UK list, R Countrys ORICAN public list and other lists. The top ten songs list would include at least one song from Ou Zinans concert album. Even international music diva, Matta Jones, expressed interest in covering an English version of Because Of You, she even frankly admitted to the media that she cried every time she listened to the song. No matter where you went, as long as there was a stereo, it would be playing one of Ou Zinans songs, and all the passers-by couldnt help humming as they walked pass, some even stopped just to listen. Ou Zinan was soon a household name, his popularity had spread all over the world. His talent caused even the hall of fame musicians to express admiration. In less than half a month, the concert album and EP had sold more than 10 million globally, netting Huanya Entertainment Group hundreds of millions in profits. And all signs pointed to the disc becoming an immortal classic, its value priceless. When the sales statistics came out, the netizens said: Originally, everyone thought that something was wrong with Sun Xi Mu when hed invested so much funds into Ou Zinan. But the ones who had brain damage was us. When everyone was blinded by Lin Siqing, he was the only one who saw the value in Ou Zinan, he is indeed the God of Investment. And only he has the courage to help a ruined person host a concert. He made Ou Zinan, and all of Ou Zinans future achievements will benefit Huanya Entertainment Group. When Times Records stock prices had fallen, Su Xi Mu had taken the opportunity to buy a large number of their bulk and had quietly settled into Times Records board of directors. Soon after, the original two entertainment giants merged and became a single dominance. Now, the Huanya Entertainment Group was anxious to serve Ou Zinan. They gave him three personal assistants, a gold-level manager, and brought out the best and most comprehensive resources for his selection. At the moment, Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting on a sofa, holding several contracts. Theres a car endorsement, watch endorsement, clothing endorsement, etc. Which should I pick? He closed the folder and tilted his head to look at the serious man working behind the desk. You can pick whichever you want. Although the man didnt look up, his tone was gentle and pampering. Then I dont want any. I only like singing and writing songs, I dont want to go into anything else. Zhou Yun Sheng had inherited all of Ou Zinans crazy love for music. Then concentrate on singing, Ill make Li push away the requests. Sun Xi Mu put down his documents and walked to the side of the sofa. He bent over and pulled the young man into his arms, his voice was extremely indulgent. Zhou Yun Sheng gently chuckled, then he pursed his lips and kissed the other mans chin. Sun Xi Mus eyes darkened, he was preparing to devour his lover when an assistant came to the door and said, Chief Sun, Chief Yun Zhiyuan wants to see you. Sun Xi Mu frowned. He was about to send the man away, when his lover shook his head, telling him to let the other man in. Chapter 63 The day after the concert, Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu had held separate press conferences to make a statement on the matter. But this matter involved the death of the music godfather, and with Sun Xi Mus stimulation, the reporters treated the two very roughly. They pushed out one sharp question after another, rendering the two speechless. Lin Siqing had tried several times to bow and apologize, but he couldnt think of an excuse to say in his apology. How could he justify it? The documents hed submitted to the court had also been published on his blog. The misleading manuscripts had thoroughly proved that he was a liar, an ungrateful villain. Im deeply aware of my own mistakes, please forgive me, please, give me another chance. Hed choked and uttered this sentence. The Song God was now choking on his tears, crying like a child. No forgiveness! Well never forgive you! An Ou Zinan fan hidden in the crowd had shouted loudly. Then someone rushed up and threw a bag of dog shit at him. Security had quickly carried the man out, leaving the embarrassed Lin Siqing exposed to the cameras. He finally realized that his reputation was now like his suit- putrid, no matter how many times he washed it, he can no longer wear it, it will always look dirty in his mind. The despair was unbearable, he almost collapsed on the spot, but he resisted. He needed to save Ge Mengshu first. Ge Mengshu never knew the truth, she was innocent, he couldnt ruin her future. His manager had tried to pull him away, but hed refused to leave. He spent a few minutes clarifying Ge Mengshus name. Subsequently, Ge Mengshu was also holding a press conference, but he had no knowledge of this. He finally carefully apologized to Ou Zinan and Ou Bai Bo. Apparently, the fans hadnt bought it. Her previously soaring number of fans had crashed down, leaving only a few thousand people. Even the recently debut newcomers had more fans than her. Seeing Ge Mengshus incoming destruction, Yun Zhiyuan became alert, and now hed come to find Sun Xi Mu. They walked into the office and seated themselves on the couch. Ge Mengshu had on heavy makeup, but it couldnt conceal her haggardness. She greeted Sun Xi Mu, then quickly glanced at Ou Zinan, who was reclining on the sofa. The youth was drinking tea, his porcelain white skin fluorescence under the weak sun sunlight. His drooped eyebrows revealed a quiet and melancholy temperament, a picture of beauty. It was hard to imagine that such a usually shy person had such an intimidating stage presence. He could make tens of thousands of people cheer for him, screaming, crying, and never forget him. Hed smashed all the rumors that were against him, and those whod said he couldnt write songs had nothing to say after listening to his concert. As hed explained on his blog, he wasnt talentless, but his father worship was so strong that hed imprisoned himself. Hed thought that he could never go beyond his father. But his fathers death had cracked open the shell around his soul, and now, he was brave enough to fly freely in the sky. Yun Zhiyuan also felt very tangled when he saw Ou Zinan. The young man had transformed into one of the worlds hottest rising musicians. His songs occupied all the big and small music charts top 10, each land had a growing number of his fanatical fans. He was called a rock leader, the next music emperor, hell be able to create a more glorious feat than his father. And such a hidden treasure was unhesitantly abandoned by Times Records, theyd even issued a ban on him, ultimately forcing him to switch to a competitor. Because of this, Yun Zhiyuan was not only scolded by his father, he was also repeatedly criticized by the board members, some were even demanding that he abdicate. Ou Zinan had come to his office several times to explain, but he was always driven away by Yun Zhiyuan. Now, if he could turn back time, he would calmly listen to him, then perhaps Times Records wouldnt have fallen into this predicament. He suppressed the regret in his heart and turned to greet Sun Xi Mu. Sit down. Sun Xi Mu casually waved, then took out a cigar and handed it to his lover. Zhou Yun Sheng took it, neatly cut and lit it, then quickly shifted his head to avoid the rising smoke. Sun Xi Mu looked him, then looked at the lit cigar in the ashtray, then he said in a low voice I didnt know you hated the smell. Ill quit smoking. No. This is your hobby, you cant quit. Zhou Yun Sheng laughed and shook his head. Hed tried to help him quit smoking in the past, not for a month or two months, but in each of the three or four reincarnations. He was never successful. Hes finally given up, this was the one task he couldnt accomplish. He wrapped his arm around Sun Xi Mus neck and pulled his head down. Zhou Yun Sheng leaned in and whispered in his ear. Dont quit. I like the taste of tobacco when you kiss me. Sun Xi Mus face was expressionless, but his lower body was quickly swelling hard. He endured and endured, but he finally couldnt hold back. He touched his lovers cheek and devoutly kissed his forehead, then he stacked his slender legs over his lower body to block his too honest body part. He looked to Yun Zhiyuan and asked, Chief Yun Zhiyuan, do you need something? The rumors said that Sun Xi Mu was cold and ruthless, but the person in the front of them was obviously filled with happiness. He was like a completely different person. Yun Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment before he said, Chief Sun, I hope Mr. Ou can cooperate with us to help explain that Ge Mengshu really didnt know the song was plagiarized. She was also deceived by Lin Siqing, but she is being implicated with him. Its a crime to have her future be destroyed over this. He knew that there werent enough benefits to impress Sun Xi Mu and quickly added, I heard that Chief Sun wanted to buy the piece of land in the western part of the river. Thats Yuns ancestral land, I can make the decision to transfer it to you at the minimum price. As long as Mr. Ou expresses his willingness to forgive Mengshu on his blog, Mengshu has a chance to start again. For his lovers future, he was willing to pay any price. Ge Mengshu was very moved, her eyes glowed red as she tightly held his hand. Sun Xi Mu turned around and looked at his lover. He really did want that land, but if it was contrary to his lovers wishes, then even if you gave him all the wealth in the world, he wouldnt do it. Zhou Yun Sheng pondered for a moment, then he slowly shook his head, Saying Ill forgive, it seems very simple, but sorry, I cant do it. In the end, Miss Ge isnt innocent. Was the song great? Did you immediately want it when you heard it? The person who wrote the song was her admirer, hed do anything for her, so, Miss Ge tempted him. She begged him, over and over again, she begged him to give her the song. My brother had already assured me that he was preparing the EP for me, but then he suddenly started avoiding me, and finally, he gave the song to you. He wanted to please you any way he could. If it wasnt for your greed and harassment, then everything wouldnt have happened. I can never forgive brother, and naturally, I can never forgive you. Please leave. The young mans words ripped off Ge Mengshus last fig leaf. Indeed, Lin Siqing had explained to her, hed said that the song was for Ou Zinan, the EP was almost finished. But she knew that the song would be popular, that it would top the charts, so she hadnt given up. Shed pressured Lin Siqings manager to get her a private appointment with him, when they were alone, she made sure to give him a little hope, to tempt him, to Then she got her wish. Although shed professed her cleanliness in front of the media, she couldnt kill the fear and guilt in her heart. Shed thought that the usually weak-willed Ou Zinan would promise to forgive her, but after these series of setbacks, hed learned to become tough and cold. She regretted it, but found no room for redemption. If she couldnt get Ou Zinans forgiveness, she would never be able to survive in the entertainment world. What should I do in the future? Take Yun Zhiyuans offer to quit the industry and then marry him? Shed said that she wouldnt quit, but his father had been violently against it. Yun Jia wouldnt let an entertainer into their family. Ge Mengshu felt liked shed fallen into an ice cave, as for how Yun Zhiyuan felt, she didnt know. C Yun Zhiyuan could also be regarded as a powerful figure in the entertainment industry, but this time he couldnt even protect his girlfriend. Seeing that Ge Mengshus singing career was completely destroyed, and Lin Siqing was moving far abroad to probably never come back, his heart burned in suppressed flame. He needed to find a place to vent. And Ou Zinan became his primary object for retaliation. He spent a lot of money to buy some photos, and let people spread them on the net overnight. These photos had two men kissing, Ou Zinans face was very clear, but the other man was hidden in the dark. The man was tall, and his body was also very strong, he confined Ou Zinan in his arms in a tight embrace, a hand pressed the back of his head, a hand tightly held his waist, their lower bodies connected Even in the dim light, the twos emotional attachment couldnt be concealed. The title was also very provocative C The new Song God is a Gay God, kissing disgustingly in public places. Then, the freshly hired image defacers took to the boards, spreading that theyd witnessed Ou Zinan with different men in public, kissing and even fucking, he was simply a beast. The netizens were in an uproar. Shocked and angry, they bombarded Ou Zinans blog, asking for the truth. They also called Huanya Entertainment Groups headquarters for an explanation. Many of the homophobes said that the photos were disgusting, when they saw it, theyd lost their dinner. Of course, some people stood up to support, saying that loving men or loving women was Ou Zinans freedom. But C Country was an overall conservative country, so this voice was still a minority. One old-fashioned actor took the matter to the highest offense. He called it a disease, and demanded that Ou Zinan quickly seek therapy and treatment. Ou Zinans fledgling singing career took a devastating blow. His sexuality and private life became the talk of gossip, and some of the intimate photos of him and Lin Siqing when they were younger surfaced and a vicious rumor started. It said that he was in an unrequited love with Lin Siqing and deeply jealous, so hed deliberately ruined him. Since everyone had stopped paying attention to Ge Mengshu, Yun Zhiyuan used Ou Zinans smear as a way to wash her clean. He contacted the top domestic musicians, and planned to give her a new album so she could come back into the limelight as soon as possible. Lee Li (Huanya Entertainment Groups President) held a stack of newspapers out to Sun Xi Mu, he frowned and asked, Boss, now what do we do? Should we hold a press conference to clarify? Or we can quickly make Ou Zinan have a scandal with one of our companys female artists, he could be washed white Lee Li froze on the last sentence- his Boss was looking at him with murderous eyes. Chapter 64 What do you intend to do, Zinan? Sun Xi Mu lit a cigar and leaned back slowly against his chair. What do you say I should do? The door was pushed open and the handsome man walked in, followed by his manager. He sat down on the double sofa and continued, Which newspaper would dare publish such an article without your consent, Chief Sun? The manager dripped cold sweat. Was the Boss really behind this? What was his intention? Is he bored with Ou Zinan, so he wants to ruin him? What a sick rich man! Those in the room couldnt help but look at Ou Zinan with sympathy. Sun Xi Mu was indeed guilty as charged. But he had to do it, otherwise, thered always be a sense of fear and uncertainty. Hed wanted to tell everyone in the world, Ou Zinan is mine, you cant have him. He couldnt stand seeing everyones fanatical looks, couldnt stand that they were competing to chase his shadow, couldnt stand the online mobs fantasizing about how they wanted to take Zinan to bed. Every moment of the day, he lived in panic and torment, he only felt a moment of peace when they were deeply entangled. He never wanted to pull out from him, he just wanted to be one with him forever. All so he couldnt suddenly disappear, so he couldnt go somewhere he couldnt follow. But these ideas were inexplicable and crazy, Sun Xi Mu couldnt say them to Ou Zinan. So, when hed gotten the call from the newspaper, he didnt know what to do, he panicked. Now, he was uneasily awaiting his lovers decision. You can do whatever you want. He walked over to the sofa, and stooped to his lovers shoulder. Zhou Yun Sheng expressionlessly looked up at him, waiting for his guilty face to be full of cold sweat, before he slowly opened, I want to hold a press conference and come out of the closet. Prepare it. Out of the closet? With who? Sun Xi Mus voice was hoarse. Youre asking with who? Im going to announce our relationship. Ill dare to come out of the closet, then go abroad to spread my wings. Cs Country market can kiss my butt. Ou Zinan gave a contemptuous smile. Lee Li and the manager looked the Boss, cold sweating. This proposal was too bold, their hearts were about to explode! Boss absolutely wont agree. An artist coming out of the closet is nothing, a financial giant coming out of the closet would cause all of Suns stock to take a hit and the losses will be in the billions. But the two were stunned again, Sun Xi Mu unexpectedly smiled. His smile was relaxed and revealed infinite pleasure. He took out a black velvet box from his suit pocket and handed it to the young man. Zhou Yun Sheng wasnt hypocritical, he opened the lid and put the pair of rings on their ring fingers. Do I need to kneel to propose? Sun Xi Mu pulled his tie and seriously asked. If youre willing. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled. Sun Xi Mu immediately knelt down, he held his lovers left hand, pious, and gently kiss its back. The love overflowing from his eyes was suffocating. Lee Li and the manager couldnt stand it, they hurriedly looked away and fled. In the afternoon, in Suns five-star hotel, Ou Zinan held a press conference. He and Sun Xi Mu were side by side, wearing the same style of silver-gray suit and their hair was carefully combed, they looked radiant. No one dared to pressure Sun Xi Mu, so the reporters questions were very restrained. When someone asked if the photo was true or false, Zhou Yun Sheng nodded at the microphone, The photo is true, I like men. Somewhere in the country, someone cursed in front of the TV screen, someone started crying, others felt depressed, but no one could stop him from continuing. And my lover is now sitting by my side. He put both hands on top of the table, and smiled a satisfied and gentle smile, In my most helpless time, in my sadness and despair, when I was lonely, only he stood by my side and gave me selfless help. In this world, I cant trust anyone, except him. I cant love anyone else but him. There were no unspoken rules, no exchanges of interests or harassment. We are truly in love. In front of the TVs, the dissatisfied audience suddenly quieted. They remembered how Ou Zinan had fallen into despair. If not for Sun Xi Mu, would he have been destroyed? In such a situation, he really has no reason not to love Sun Xi Mu. Sun Xi Mus heart trembled. It jumped wildly and almost burst from his chest in great joy, but his face only had a faint smile. He leaned over to the youth and printed a kiss on his forehead, then he slowly opened Yes, were really in love, and were getting married. We wont need anybodys approval or blessings. This is the end of todays press conference. He pulled the young man and strode away, ignoring the blinding flashes of cameras behind him. The tall man and the slender man hugged, it created a beautiful and warm sensation that the people couldnt bear to break. Online, the wave of opposition suddenly died down, no one had anything to add. But, the conservative environment in C Country made Zhou Yun Sheng feel very uncomfortable, so he decided to go to A Country to develop. The acceptance of homosexuality in their entertainment industry was quite high, so it wouldnt cause an obstacle to his career. The C Country fans complained again and again when they heard the news, they really hated the troubles the homophobes had caused. Loving a man or a woman was a persons freedom, why did they want to interfere in other peoples lives? Why accuse and attack them? If not for those irrational attacks, the idol wouldve never walked away, discouraged. Soon, news broke out that the Zinans photos were posted on the internet by Ge Mengshus team, for the sake of discrediting Ou Zinan and washing herself clean. This news brought disaster for Ge Mengshu. Her startup singing career suffered an unprecedented blow. The new album sales were only in the hundreds and the reviews were miserable, the netizens also gave her a new nickname C Scheming Bitch. More news broke out that she was the one who played by the unspoken rules. She had maintained a very improper relationship with both Yun Zhiyuan and Lin Siqing so she could quickly climb to stardom. Then photos of her and the two men in intimate positions were attached to the post. The photographs were zoomed in and the resolution was high. There was lewd kissing, lying in bed, etc. One particularly eye catching picture was of her and Lin Siqing making love in a bathtub. In the face of Yun Zhiyuans interrogation, Ge Mengshu almost went crazy, she quickly called Lin Siqing in E country to make him clarify. Lin Siqing was now very miserable, his psychological state was completely messed up, so he not only didnt clarify, he confirmed the truthfulness of the photos, causing Yun Zhiyuan to be extremely furious. Even when the technicians later identified that the photos were falsified, Yun Zhiyuan still refused to believe Ge Mengshu and branded her a two-timing tramp. He ended his relationship with Ge Mengshu, canceled her resources, and quickly got engaged to a young socialite. Without the mans support to help her clean her corrupted reputation, Ge Mengshu could no longer achieve the fame she shouldve originally reached in this world. She became a struggling third-rate artist, and in order to support herself, she took roles in many vulgar variety shows, completely losing her way in life. In June of the same year, the World Cup was held in B Country, and Ou Zinan was invited to perform in the closing concert. In the non-stop spray of fireworks, the youth, painted in seductive smoky makeup, slowly rose to the center of the stage. He was wearing a tight jacket and fitted black leather pants, showcasing his thin but explosive body. His hair was completely combed back, revealing deep, incomparable facial contours, and pink lips completely painted white. His whole portrait looked like a cold metal. He was so handsome, like lightning, like a flame, but also like thunder, full of toughness. He waved, and tens of thousands of people waved back at him, he danced, and tens of thousands of people followed his dance, he shouted, and tens of thousands returned his cry, he raised his hands up high, and the whole venue erupted in deafening applause. He gave a satisfied smile, then moved his finger to his lips and shushed, motioning for everyone to quiet down. A pin drop could be heard in the stadium. He was the master of them all, no one could resist his singing and charisma. The camera followed him and projected his unmatched beauty on a huge screen. Some people cried, some screamed, and others fainted from over-exertion, the trained staff had a lift waiting to bring them to the ambulances outside the stadium. Because of Ou Zinans contribution, this session of the World Cups closing ceremony became the most intense and sensational event of the year. His fans were spread across the continents, with different races and talking in different languages. The camera outside the field moved over the crowd and aim at random audience members. Anyone whose face showed up on the screen shouted Ou Zinan I love you! Even in the VIP room, the B Country president couldnt help but stand up, sambaing to the beat, then he threw a kiss towards the stage. After leaving C Country, Ou Zinan didnt quietly fade away as some critics predicted. He not only stood firm, he became a well-deserved international superstar. Those who had held up his father as the King of Songs now bowed when they saw him, hoping that he could one day write them one or two songs. Lin Siqing lived in E country for half a year, when his cash ran out, he could only move from his luxury apartment to a small single room. With such a damaged reputation, the advertisers had all canceled their contracts, and he also had to pay them a huge amount of compensation. He sold his luxury car and mansion and finally put enough money together. Now, he was sitting in front of the TV, staring blankly at the brilliantly shining man on the screen. He watched him manipulate the audiences mood, watched him show off his treble, watched him drive everyone to madness. watched him step off the stage to embrace Sun Xi Mu, and give him a warm kiss. The 200,000 people in the stadium shouted their blessings, making the young man widen his eyes and laugh. Lin Siqing also laughed with him, then he covered his face, and wept bitterly. Chapter 65 Facing a Double Rebirth Attack After meeting and separating, then meeting and separating so many times, Zhou Yun Sheng was already completely relaxed. He took his half of the energy, then quickly jumped into the next world. It was dark, with a strong smell of blood and a rotten stench, his body panged in bursts of pain, as if all his bones were cracked. Zhou Yun Sheng struggled to turn his neck and found that he was in a cell, opposite the door was a rack of blood stained instruments of torture, indicating that the situation the original body was in was very bad. He didnt rush to adjust his bodys data, he just opened the AI to see the originals data. This was another man, woman, and Ger coexistence world, and also a double protagonist rebirth world. Before the rebirth, the protagonist gong was Da Yanguo Countrys incapable ruler, he only knew how to waste money and enjoy luxury. Eventually, his debauchery forced his own younger brother, Xuan Wang, into rebellion, and he was killed by arrows. The protagonist shou was a Ger, he had a strong background in the military, and was an army commander who fought for the country. But because of his beauty, the incapable ruler took him into the palace as a concubine. However, the incapable ruler was surrounded by countless beauties, all of them extraordinary schemers, how could the blunt, no nonsense protagonist cope with all the drama? They saw that the protagonist shou was being more and more favored and joined hands to deal with him, and eventually succeeded in killing his ten-year old son. Because of that, the protagonist rejected the incapable ruler and lived in solidarity in the palace, his heart dead. But, although he didnt love the incapable ruler, he had a soldiers loyalty. So, when Xuan Wang aimed to take over the palace, he did not switch sides like the other concubines, but protected the incapable ruler. But ultimately, the two were shot by arrows and killed, then they were both reborn. Then the slag gong became a loyal dog gong. Once they were reborn, these two cannon fodders destroyed all who betrayed them and built up those who were loyal to them. Those who had betrayed these cannon fodders suffered a tragic fate, entire families were killed off- it was a genocide. This body belonged to one of those tragic families, he was named Qi Xiujie and he belonged to one of the top families in Da Yanguo Country, the Qi family. He was also one of the incapable rulers concubines in the first life, and was very favored, hed even threatened the protagonist shou that his son would never be the heir. Of course, that was in the past life. During the Xuan Wang rebellion, the Qi family had joined hands with the rebellion, and because Qi Xiujie was beautiful, Xuan Wang took him into the harem and doted on him. So, after the incapable ruler was reborn, he had two goals; one was to protect the protagonist shou and his son; the second was to get rid of Xuan Wang and Qi family. After three years of conflict, Xuan Wang was grinded to dust, and Qi family was uprooted. Now, Qi Xiujie was the last living family member, and his execution was the next day. After reading the information, Zhou Yun Sheng let out a sigh of relief, then picked his teeth, bored. He always liked a challenge, but saving Qi Xiujie from death was not really difficult. While he was pondering, a comely looking man slowly walked into the prison, he had an elegant temperament, but behind him, a harsh looking man came in and frowned. They were responsible for interrogating Qi Xiujie- Li Wang and Gao Lang. In the first life, Li Wang was under suspicion by the incapable ruler, Emperor Li Jin Tian, so he was abandoned and not used. While he lived in leisure, he grew fond of the protagonist shou, and if not for his constant help, the protagonist shou, Gao Min, wouldnt have lived so comfortably in the cold palace. In his past life, hed tried to rescue Li Jin Tian and Gao Min, so in this life, Li Jin Tian treated him kindly. He went from an idle prince to one of the most powerful princes in Da Yanguo Country. Gao Lang was Gao Mins brother, in the last life, he was killed in a scheme by the Qi family. In this life, Gao Min warned him and saved his life, and now he was out for revenge against the Qi family. Because Li Jin Tian was deeply in love with Gao Min, Gao Jia got very preferential treatment. In just three years, he frequently promoted Gao Lang, moving him up from a small assistant minister, to a powerful advisor. He had a ruthless personality, anyone who had even a little enmity with him would end up dead, let alone someone who plotted to kill him. So, when Qi Xiujie fell into his hands, he was inhumanly tortured. Qi family was also slaughtered by his hands, even the babies were not spared. So, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt need to guess at Qi Xiujies wishes; stay alive, then get revenge. The two people walked into the prison cell, followed by an attendant who placed a food box on the floor- it was broken rice for Qi Xiujie. Why are you feeding him? Gao Lang kicked the box, saw the rich dishes inside, and unhappily glanced at Li Wang. He is about to die, the former things are gone, let him eat a last meal. Li Wangs temperament was gentle, unlike Gao Lang, who was disrespectful and heartless. Gao Lang sneered, he kicked the food box over and ordered, Come eat. The cell was a torture chamber, due to the constant spilled blood, the ground had a layer of dark brown stinky dirt. Gao Langs move was an insult to Qi Xiujie. Zhou Yun Sheng shifted his head to hide the killing intent in his eyes, and stretched out a trembling hand to Li Wang, Please, prince, let villain see the Emperor one last time. This villain has a secret matter to tell the Emperor. What secret? Telling me is the same as telling him. Because of Li Jin Tians unbridled favor to his family, Gao Lang had long lost the humbleness courtiers should have. Li Wang glanced at him, his thoughts unknown. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a contemptuous smile and rebutted, The matter involves the country, I need to talk with the Emperor. Minister Gao, your status, no matter how high, how could you replace the Emperor? In Da Yanguo Country, who would dare say that they could replace the Emperor? Is that not a rebellion? Xuan Wangs body, which was publicly impaled with a thousand stakes, then burnt to ashes, would pop into mind. Moreover, Qi Jia was once a top-class family, they had a lot of major secrets, who could conclude that Qi Xiujies secret about Da Yanguo Country was unimportant. Thinking of this, Gao Lang had to concede. Li Wang ordered a replacement meal and sighed. After the rebirth, Li Jin Tians temperament changed. In the past life, he was an incapable ruler, in this life, hed turned into a suspicious tyrant. Whenever a courtier displeased him, genocide was not far behind. If the protagonist was not subject to him, and didnt give birth to a brilliant son who inherited the throne and stabilized the country, the Emperors death would also lead to Da Yanguos death. When he heard that Qi Xiujie had a confidential matter to tell him, he couldnt get it out of his mind, and finally paid the prison a visit. What did you want to tell me? Li Jin asked impatiently from behind the screen. He looked kingly, with a graceful temperament, but his height was less than six feet, so he was not his mysterious lover. Zhou Yun Sheng was relieved, he slowly opened, Please, Emperor, look into my eyes. His voice was very low and soothing, magical, so Li Jin Tian involuntarily looked down, then he was caught in an inescapable black, star filled whirlpool. Emperor, what do you see in my eyes? Is it not sincerity? Qi family was loyal to the Emperor, why did the Emperor destroy my family? The Emperor is mistaken, the Emperor should not trust Gao Jia. They are plotting against you. After planting a series of suggestions into Li Jin Tians mind, Zhou Yun Sheng waved him away, then adjusted the physical data of his body to the optimal state, quietly waiting for tomorrows show. Li Jin Tian went unexamined back to Yang Xin Temple, and fell down in his bed to sleep. He had a dream, the dream was the last memory before he died. He was taken away from the palace by Li Wang and Gao Min, so when Qi family home had sent a few soldiers to rescue him, they were unable to find his shadow anywhere in the palace. Seeing Xuan Wangs soldiers approaching the city, they had to retreat. A few days later, the Qi family found his arrow pierced corpse, and wept bitterly as they secretly buried his body. When Qi Xiujie approached Xuan Wang, he used his magnificent appearance and graceful temperament to become the pet concubine, but he never forgot the old Emperor, not only did he secretly enshrine Li Jins memorial tablet, he also secretly poisoned Xuan Wang. Xuan Wang eventually died to the poison, and Qi Xiujie led an army to besiege the Imperial City, then killed Xuan Wangs children one by one. He then secretly fostered Li Jin Tians last descendant and crowned him on the throne. On the day the child ascended the throne, Qi Xiujie personally buried his bones in the imperial tombs, then committed suicide to follow him. The death bell sounded, and the whole cemetery drifted with white banners to send him off. Li Jin Tian woke up from the shock. Although it was dreams of memories, it actually felt scarily real, as if his soul was really tied to the concubine palace, accompanying Qi Xiujie for five humiliating years. How? Did I recover lost memories? After his miraculous rebirth, Li Jin Tian had a strong belief in the supernatural. He rubbed his forehead in thought, more and more bewildered. Are you having nightmares? Then go sleep in one of the other rooms. I cant sleep if you keep twisting and turning. Gao Min woke up and impatiently asked. Before hed died, hed vowed to never love Li Jin Tian again, so in this life, his attitude to Li Jin Tian was very cold. Li Jin Tian wouldve usually said something to pamper him, but today, for some reason, he actually felt a bit uncomfortable. He got up, dressed and really went to one of the other rooms. He made an attendant pour him a hot cup of tea and massage his temple, then he once again fell asleep. He dreamt of the current world, in order to repay Gao Min for his loyalty and kindness, he treated Gao family very well. Not only did he promote Gao Lang, on the day of the Longevity Festival, he treated Gao Min as second after the Emperor. He looked on as Gao Min walked up to himself, the courtiers kneeled in congratulations, the red carpet constantly stretch until it reached the throne. He smiled, and was reaching out to pull Gao Mins hand, when the scene suddenly distorted and changed. He was dead, a transparent ghost, the palace was decorated in white banners and the palace courtiers were kneeling in front of the temple, weeping. Inside the hall, Gao Min was standing in front of the huge coffin, his face had no grief yet his tears were flowing and he had a strange smile. Li Jin Tian felt scared and was about to take a closer look, when he saw Li Wang walk out from the temple, hold Gao Mins hand and sigh, The day weve been waiting for finally arrived. Gao Min nodded and slowly leaned on his shoulders, his eyebrows relaxed in fatigue and relief. What is your relationship? What are you doing? How did I die?! Tell me! Li Jin Tian wanted to grab the two and question them, but his hand passed through their bodies. He remembered that he was dead again, hed died prematurely in both lifetimes. Panic and hatred swallowed him until he drowned, he shouted as he woke up, then realized that it was fortunately a dream. But the contrast from the real world to the dream world was too real, so he couldnt stop trembling when he recalled it. Did I trust the wrong people? Was Qi family innocent? Is Gao Min really having an affair with Li Wang, and the two will join hands to plot against me? Li Jin Tians head burst in pain, an attendant was holding out his robes and kneeling by the bedside, he quickly asked them, What time is it now? Replying to the Emperor, it is now 5:40 am, the Imperial Court starts in two quarter hours. The execution was at three oclock, it was not too late. Li Jin Tian immediately changed his clothes and rushed to the prison. C Chapter 66 Gao Lang was anxious to immediately kill Qi Xiujie, but the imperial edicts stated that he should be executed the next day, if he killed him early, hed be charged with non-compliance. But yesterday, he deliberately went to the prison and told the prison official that Qi Xiujie should be killed early tomorrow morning. The prison official knew the height of his position, so they didnt dare disobey. The next morning, when the sun had yet to rise, the prison official made the two executioners bring Zhou Yun Sheng to the execution gate. The day has not yet brightened, the yang sheng is less than the yin sheng. If you two do the execution at this time, when I go to the spring, I will come back to interfere with you two. Zhou Yun Sheng kneeled on the slab but wasnt panicked. The reason the ancients beheaded at noon to three was because the yang sheng was strong, when the prisoners turned into devils at that time, their spirit would be scattered by the yang and they would not be able to retaliate against the executioners. Currently, the sun was down and the temperature was cold, the atmosphere was inexplicably gloomy. The ancients believed in these spirits, they really feared that killing him at this time will attract a devil, so the two executioners glanced at each other and decided to wait till the sun rose. Zhou Yun Sheng looked up to the sky, it was quickly brightening. Li Jin Tian had rough dreams, he should now be awake. Yes, those two dreams were an illusion implanted in Li Jin Tians brain by him. Gao Min was a straight-laced, blunt person; rebellion, adultery, betrayal and other scandals were against his nature. But what about it? Gao Lang had murdered hundreds of his family members, and Gao Min also secretly poisoned Qi Xiujie, destroying his body. Qi Xiujie had such ??deep hatred for Gao Jia that could only be satisfied by equal destruction. Zhou Yun Sheng has always said that if the protagonist didnt provoke him, he wouldnt take the initiative to provoke them, but if the protagonist attacked him, he could only pay them back a hundredfold. Not only will he not die by Gao Jias hands- Li Jin Tian, Gao Min, and their son, the future Emperor, Li Xu Yan, will all be ruined by his hands. Since hes occupying Qi Xiujies body, he will achieve Qi Xiujies wishes perfectly. Zhou Yun Sheng was lazy, he enjoyed slacking, but he was very professional and dedicated when it came to perusing revenge. The sun slowly rose and broke through the clouds, the two executioners saw the hour and opened the jar of liquor, then drenched the blade in it. They raised it up high. Wait! Wait! Hold the knife! An anxious voice stopped the steel knife in the nick of time, the two executioners turned to look at the voices owner and kneeled down, trembling. Slave see the Emperor, the Emperor, long live, long live! Get away, its not yet the time, who told you to execute? Li Jin Tian was furious, he kicked at the two people on the ground. Please Emperor, this was Lord Gao Langs order, we slaves had no say! The executioner kowtowed. Gao Lang? Li Jins face sank for a moment, he was getting an ominous feeling. If they could even openly defy his orders, what else could Gao Jia do? Qi Jia was known as the most prestigious family in Da Yanguo before they were uprooted, yet Qi home was always cautious and respectful in front of him. Gao Lang was not nearly as humble as they were. Not to mention the way Gao Min treated him. When hes happy, hed maybe give him two nice sentences, when hes unhappy, hed directly drive him away. He never gave him the respect the Emperor should have. Too much favor is really not a good thing, now, Gao Jia basically had more power that the royal family. And Gao Min and Huang Di. are they really having an affair? When did they start? Li Jin Tian was really disturbed by that dream, but after three years of being together, his feelings for Gao Min had morphed from gratefulness into true, deep love, it was difficult for him to give up on him. He decided to observe for a while, it was just a dream, his suspicions were unwarranted. As he comforted himself, he let the attendants free Qi Xiujie. Zhou Yun Sheng kneeled on the stand and bowed his head, Thank you, Emperor, for being lenient on this villain, when villain isnt worthy of this mercy. The Qi family was loyal to the Emperor and the country, my father was especially loyal, but the Emperor killed him. I do not know why we fell to this endBut since even my loyal father was killed, I knew that I would have to die. I didnt expect to obtain pardon. Villain now only has one wish, please Emperor, can you listen. His eyes were sad, but he showed no resentment, even while wearing bloodstained prison clothes, his noble grace was not demised, his noble pride remained. Seeing Qi Xiujie like this reminded the Emperor of the dream, where Qi Xiujie had suffered in Xuan Wangs harem but never gave in. Li Jin Tian heated up in guilt, he looked away and numbly asked, What wish do you have? That dream was too real, his nerves were too strained. Villain just wants to ask, what did villains family do wrong to displease the Emperor? Also, please let villain die with his family. After he said this, Zhou Yun Sheng forcefully knocked his head on the ground, then straightened and looked directly at the Emperors eyes, a taboo. Li Jin Tian was asked this difficult question and didnt answer for a long time. Qi home had always been very cautious and respectful, the tribe was very strictly controlled. If he had not experienced the first world, Li Jin Tian wouldve never doubted their loyalty. When he was reborn, he was deeply angered and made Gao Lang and Li Wang lay hundreds of unwarranted charges on Qi home. Now that Qi Xiujie asked him for a clear reason, he really couldnt say anything. That dream once again surfaced in his mind, causing his already guilty heart to severely shake. If after he died the first time, Qi family had really stayed loyal to him and even protected his last descendant, then didnt he murder all his most loyal servants? Li Wang had brought him out of the palace to safety, but he was holding Gao Mins hand, and when they were killed, Li Wangs gaze never left Gao Mins face. Did they have an affair in the first world? When he was reborn, he had a lot of trust in Gao Jia and gave Li Wang the highest power. Under Gao Mins suggestion, he also prematurely destroyed the Qi family and the other betraying families. Now, Gao Lang, Li Wang, and Gao Min were all highly respected, they could even subvert his imperial power, and hed lost Qi family and the other families support. If they rebelled, he had no power to fight back. Thinking of this, Li Jin Tian broke out in cold sweat, his legs trembled and he almost staggered. Take Qi Gui Jun back to the Zi Chen Palace, He opened, his tone weak. When he saw that the attendants picking up action was very rude, he quickly added, Call the doctor and immediately send him to the Zi Chen Palace, tell him to wait diligently on him. Then he hid his face and left, afraid to look at Qi Xiujies blood stained clothes. - Zhou Yun Sheng soaked in the bath, using the hot water to cover his stinging wounds. This body seemed broken, but the inside was strong, in a few days he will be able to fully recover. Under Li Jin Tians instructions, the doctor didnt neglect him. After taking his pulse, he gave him a clear prescription and sent people to prepare it. Zi Chen Palace had originally belonged to Qi Xiujie, the furnishings were very luxurious, but because of his familys collapse, it was abandoned. Qi Xiujies confidant had also been executed and the rest of the servants had escaped, leaving only a few maids. The breeze shifted the curtains, making the huge palace look lonelier. Zhou Yun Sheng warped and dried his wet hair, reclined on a soft couch near the window, and stared at the rising sun. He let out a cheerful chuckle. Li Jin Tian had pardoned Qi Xiujie, Gao Lang and Gao Min will inevitably feel dissatisfied by this. If Li Jin Tian was his normal self, he would do anything to appease them, but now, his suspicions were rising. The more the two protested his decision, the more Li Jin Tian will resent them. But this will not stop them, in the future, Gao Min will be more involved in politics, hell want to crusade the battlefield and make decisions for the government. In the original story, Li Jin Tian easily gave in to all his requests, he even vigorously supported him, but now, each request will only increase Li Jin Tians suspicions. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, its difficult to overcome them. Zhou Yun Sheng planned to just sit on the sidelines and watch them destroy each other, there was no need to dirty his own hands. Of course, in order to complete this story, hed need to cultivate the next Da Yanguo Emperor. He was very lazy, after completing Qi Xiujies wish, he wanted to travel around the world, he had no interest in being trapped on the Emperors throne. The Emperor needed to get up earlier than the roosters and sleep later than the dogs, he was also continuously monitored by the courtiers, he had no real freedom. Also, he needed to find his lost love, so he wanted the freedom to search around. I wonder who he is this time? Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng stroked his chin and smiled gently. - In the Imperial Court, Gao Lang continuously questioned Li Jin Tians decision to let Qi Xiujie go in front of the other courtiers. He repeatedly stressed that Qi Xiujie was a tiger, and pressured him to change his mind. The other ministers were incited by him and backed up his demands, even Li Wang also pressured Li Jin Tian to change his mind. For the first time, Li Jin Tian felt the strong influence Gao Lang and Li Wang had over his own palace. The seeds of doubt rooted even deeper and started growing into towering trees. He dismissed Gao Langs execution demands and closed the court. He went back to the Yang Xin Temple. Gao Min was waiting inside, he was reading the memorials, sometimes stopping to take notes with the imperial brush, he sat at the imperial desk, and a familiar smelling tea was brewing, it was the imperial tea. This casual use of the imperial provisions made Li Jin Tians pupil drastically contract, but then he remembered how Gao Min had used his own body to protect him from the arrows and how hed embraced him in death. This person was willing to accompany him to the spring- that kind of loyal friendship couldnt be dismissed. It was just a dream, how could a dream predict the future? Gao Min and Li Wang never showed excessive interest in each other, how could they be having an affair? After repeatedly reassuring himself, Li Jin Tian finally calmed down, he slowly walked over to embrace Gao Min. But Gao Min pushed him away and coldly opened, You pardoned Qi Xiujie? Li Jin Tian didnt respond. Gao Min continued, Did you forget how he betrayed you with Xuan Wang? After youve already killed his whole family? Why are you trying to keep a pet tiger? How can he take revenge? Hes the only one left in his family, and his body was poisoned by you, so he cant even have any children. Where can he get the means to seek revenge? Li Jin Tian tiredly rubbed his eyes and sighed, He cant do anything, let him go. He stopped himself from thinking about how Qi Xiujie had stayed loyal to him through Xuan Wangs reign. If that dream was true, then hed personally broken his sharpest sword. Hed also given himself a weakness that anyone could take advantage of. Even though he lived through two lifetimes, that was the stupidest decision hed ever made. Listening to Goa Mins constant rebukes, Li Jin Tian felt a great headache. Gao Min saw his discomfort but didnt care in the slightest, he only sneered and angrily stomped away. Looking at his retreating back, Li Jin Tian felt a cold chill in his heart. Chapter 67 The courtiers protested Qi Xiujies pardon for the rest of the month, but Li Jin Tian remained unmoved, he even restored Qi Xiujies position. Every night, he would dream of that lonely and cold palace and see Qi Xiujie kneeling in front of his memorial tablet, weeping. His depression and extreme grief, and his occasional dead-eyed repressed smile to Xuan Wang repeatedly tortured Li Jin Tians nerves. Hed thought that Qi Xiujie had lived a luxurious life after his death, but he was starting to believe that Qi Xiujie had actually been heartbroken by his death. The only thing that had inspired Qi Xiujie to continue on was his desire to seek revenge on his behalf. In this way, the one who dies first is the lucky one, spared from the endless pain and despair of being left behind. Qi family had sent most of their forces to take back the country, the tribe also had the most casualties, leaving behind only the elderly, women and children. Qi Xiujie had stayed devoted to him and commit suicide to be with him, he never enjoyed a bit of the glory. Li Jin Tian constantly woke up from these types of dreams, his chest always crushed in grief. He wanted to see how Qi Xiujie was doing, but he was too timid, so he lived in a tangle of emotions day after day. Unconsciously, hed already convinced himself that the two dreams were real. But he would rather destroy the entire harem than hurt Gao Min, so he didnt move against Gao Jia. He wanted to wait and see what they would do. Eventually, the courtiers gave up and no longer asked him to kill Qi Xiujie, they were more concerned with the frequent attacks by West Yi, a neighboring country. Li Wang stood up first to beg the Emperor to send troops to West Yi, Gao Lang agreed with him, then the rest of the courtiers agreed. Li Jin Tian always wanted to conquer West Yi, so he agreed and ordered the formation of an army squadron as quickly as possible. Dare to question the Emperor, do you have a suitable General in mind? Li Wang bowed and asked. No, can you recommend me a few. I recommend Gao Min as a General, does the Emperor find this appropriate? Li Wangs statement shook the other courtiers. They all knew who Gao Min was, they also knew that before he entered the harem he used to guard the borders, and he was very capable. But now he was already a palace concubine, hed also given birth to a prince, how could he go back into the army? Thats unthinkable! Some courtiers wanted to oppose, but Gao Lang had quickly stepped forward to vigorously recommend his brother, he also promised that his brother would be infinitely grateful. Gao Lang knew that Li Jin Tian was obsessed with his brother, so hed cooperated with Li Wang to make this bold proposal. Li Jin Tian really was obsessed with Gao Min, if it was before, he wouldve immediately agreed to do anything thatd make Gao Min happy, but now, Li Jin Tian was like a blindfolded person whod suddenly been relieved of their covering, he could finally see the court and the palace in a clear light. The courtiers who had obviously wanted to oppose were silent after Gao Lang stood up. Anyone could see how much power Gao Lang and Li Wang had over them, the Emperor was only a display piece. While the two talked, the rest of the courtiers only nodded in agreement. The rest of the harem members were completely ignored by the Emperor, so he only had a few children. Those who were not favored by the Emperor all relied on Gao Mins grace to live. The palace had thoroughly been turned in Gao Jias world, was there any room for the Emperor? And why would Li Wang recommend Gao Min? Was there a closer relationship between them in private? Li Jin Tians heart was burning, but it didnt show on his face, he just said that he would take a few days to make a decision. Gao Lang and Li Wang did not push it, anyway, they both knew that once Li Jin Tian went back to the temple, Gao Min would be able to convince him. Gao Min always felt dissatisfied and bored being trapped behind the high walls of the palace, when Li Jin Tian came back to the Yang Xin Temple, he repeatedly urged him to make him a commander again. Li Jin Tian told him that he needed to take care of their child as an excuse, but he didnt give up, he knelt down and coldly said, The Emperor once said that you wanted me to walk hand in hand with you, was that hand in hand just a means to trap me in this golden cage? So I could be your pet? I protected you until death, but you cant even grant me this one wish? He raised his eyes to look at the Emperor, his eyes were full of resentment. That resentment had continued from the last life into this life, in fact, it grew thicker the longer they stayed together, to the point where it could never dissolve. Hed thought that he could eventually open up his heart and accept Li Jin Tian, but he didnt expect the other man to suddenly forgive Qi Xiujie, so his resentment was boiling again. At the same time, he hated himself, he hated that hed been born a Ger, making him destined to live without dignity. He wanted to wear armor and pick up the sword, and set foot on the free and expansive land of the frontier. If the two could sit down and talk it out, they would be able to solve this problem. But Li Jin Tian was stabbed by the resentment in his eyes. Hed thought that after three years in the heat, even a stone could melt, but he didnt expect Gao Mins heart to be harder than a stone. Gao Min still had all his resentment form the past life, he was very unwilling when hed accompanied him to the spring. His resentment might even drive him to rebel against him one day, and he had no way to protect himself. Li Jin felt chilled, he suddenly felt that he was really foolish for thinking he could live peacefully with Gao Min after they were both reborn. He stared at Gao Min for a long while, then walked away. Li Jin Tian walked aimlessly throughout the palace and unwittingly came to the Zi Chen Palace. He hesitated for a long time before stepping in. Qi Xiujie was sitting at the desk writing, his head was bowed, hiding his expression. When he heard footsteps, he turned around, then was surprised. He knelt down, his eyes held disbelief and gratefulness. Long live the Emperor. He bowed respectfully. Li Jin Tian didnt answer, he just looked deeply at him with unpredictable eyes, after a long while he slowly asked, Have you been able to live better? Yes Emperor, villain lives very well. Li Jin Tian was startled. This can be considered well? Living in an empty, cold palace, without luxury or personal servants? But yes, compared to the gruesome days in the prison, isnt this infinitely better? Li Jin Tians chest felt oppressed by his guilt. He sat on a chair and waved his hand. Get up. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt move, he hesitated for a moment then asked in a hoarse voice, The villain has a matter on his heart, I dare not get up. Li Jin Tian suddenly had a gloomy expression, as if he knew what his question would be, but he still rubbed his forehead and tiredly said, Ask me your doubts. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a cautious kowtow, then asked in a sorrowful tone, Dare to question the Emperor, why did you destroy my family? What did we do wrong? Your father and Xuan Wang secretly colluded to rebel, you didnt know? After saying this, Li Jin Tian felt a sudden headache. After hed cleaned up their home, he actually hadnt found any proof of misconduct. He could no longer swear that his decision was the right one. He wanted to search out the truth, but he was afraid of what hed find. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes darkened, he was speechless, his face haggard. He felt deep shame and knocked his head against the floor, he choked out, So that was the case, villain actually had no knowledge of the matter. I cant face the Emperor, please, Emperor, give me death! He knocked his head so hard that his forehead started to bleed. Li Jin Tian quickly reached out to pull him up, and looked into his eyes. His eyes were pure, except for shame, despair and guilt, there was no trace of resentment. Hed destroyed his family, but Qi Xiujie felt no resentment, he was also willing to die. His loyalty to him did not pale in comparison to Gao Mins. No, that was wrong, his loyalty was much greater than Gao Mins. In the previous life, although Qi Xiujie had a reputation for being arrogant, he was always submissive in front of him, he never disobeyed. Although it was a rare loyalty that made Gao Min accompany him to death, Qi Xiujie had forced himself to live in humiliation, only so he could avenge him. His heart probably suffered so much dread that no one would be able to understand it. In the end, Qi Xiujie didnt survive and didnt enjoy any glory, he just died quietly in the Zi Chen Palace, hanging from the beam. Looking at the humble person in front of him, the Qi Xiujie who had completely given up on living, Li Jin Tian felt like a knife had stabbed into his heart. Hed thought hed loved the wrong person in the last life, and he was loving the right person in this life, but in fact, it was the other way around. Qi Xiujie did everything for him, but didnt say anything, while Gao Min always held his self-sacrifice over him, never making him forget. He was wrong for two lifetimes, but at this point, he was so deeply in love with Gao Min that he couldnt stop loving him. He was extremely pathetic. But Qi Xiujie was even more pathetic than he was. Both of them were played around by fate. Gao Mins cold resentment contrasted with Qi Xiujies humbleness, and made Li Jin Tians guilt root deeper. He pulled the other man up, pressed him into the chair and carefully said, I dont blame you, I want you to live well, he paused a moment, then added, Ill take good care of you. I can compensate you for whatever you want. Zhou Yun Sheng was silent for a while, then his eyes lit up, he hesitantly asked, Villain wants a child, can you give me one? Li Jin Tian was again asked a difficult request. He knew that after their rebirth, Gao Min had poisoned Qi Xiujie because hed suspected that Qi Xiujie was responsible for the death of his son in the last life. Li Jin Tian had felt it was psychological compensation, so hed also secretly cooperated with the poisoning. Qi Xiujies womb was now completely destroyed, he couldnt have any children. And in the last life, in Xuan Wangs harem, Qi Xiujie had also poisoned himself so he couldnt give birth to Xuan Wangs children. The debts he owed this person increased day by day. Li Jin Tian felt an oncoming headache, and he was even more afraid to look into Qi Xiujies face. Qi Xiujie was aware of the reason behind his hesitation, he added, Villain was not asking for a biological child. Qi family has committed such a heinous crime, I dare not expect the Emperors favor. The other concubines have a lot of children, villain only wants to adopt one. This palace is so lonely His humble words were like a blunt knife, cutting into Li Jin Tians heart. He understood his meaning- he was lonely, if he doesnt have someone to live for, he might one day end his life. Li Jin Tians previous hate for Qi Xiujie had long ago turned into pure guilt, he threw out a pick anyone you want and quickly fled. His face was burning red, as if hed received a dozen slaps. Chapter 68 Zhou Yun Sheng watched him flee with an expressionless face. He raised his hand to wipe the blood off his forehead and let out a cold laugh. His personal maids were all already hypnotized, they were loyal to him, so they all had their heads lowered, pretending that they didnt see this scene. Li Jin awkwardly fled back to the Yang Xin temple and looked at a memorial in a daze. At the top of the memorial was a list presented by Supervisor Qin Tian, it was a list of carefully selected promotions. Among these was a Yu Guo Gong, the three words were circled by a pen and had a note from Gao Min saying that this person was Gao Lang. Yu Guo Gong, in the second dream, wasnt Gao Lang referred to as Yu Guo Gong? Does this mean that the dreams were true? Li Jin Tians hands started trembling, he fiercely threw away the memorial. It was too late to regret, everyone already knew that Gao Lang was about to be promoted again. In order to please Gao Min, hed even given Gao Lang an official residence in advance, the Gao family had already moved in. Li Jin Tian felt like hed swallowed hundreds of flies and he couldnt spit them out, his heart was extremely uncomfortable. He drank several pots of herbal tea, but his mood couldnt calm down, then he suddenly heard his servant announce that Gao Gui Juns personal servant was asking for an audience. Come in. Li Jin Tian felt more anxious, but he still didnt send the person away. He really was obsessed with Gao Min. Slave sees the Emperor, the master sent me to relay some words, that is, Qi Gui Jun has entered the royal study, unauthorized. He says he wants to take a prince back to his palace. How do you want to deal with him? The maids face had faint disgust. Obviously, she felt that Qi Xiujie was not qualified to adopt a prince. What deal with? Qi Gui Juns adoption was authorized by me, who dares to oppose me? Just because he pampered Gao Min, even his small maid thinks she can overstep her bounds? Li Jin Tians tone was very cold. The maidservant realized her mistake, she saw the Emperors cold eyes and quickly left. In the Imperial studys doorway, Zhou Yun Sheng was facing off with Gao Min. Even after days of torture in the prison, this persons backbone is still so straight. His eyes always have that arrogant look. Why is he so arrogant? Qi Jia is long gone, his broken body has the only Qi blood left. Thinking of this, Gao Min gave Qi Xiujie a contemptuous smile, but before his smile could completely bloom, a young maid whispered something into his ear that made him pale. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, waved his hand and casually said, Ill go in first. Then he walked straight past him into the imperial study. I dont know what demon you released on the Emperor to make him forgive you, but Ill never let you live freely! Gao Min coldly threatened, then he felt that his ruthless threat sounded like he was fighting with another concubine for the Emperors favor, so his expression turned even uglier. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered and walked away. He certainly wouldnt enter the study during study time, it was now lunch break and the princes were eating their meals, so he didnt need to search for them. He seemed like he was casually adopting one, but he had a goal. It was the future Emperors, Li Xu Yan, most loyal dog, Six Princes. Six Princes was named Li Xudong, his mother was a dancer sent from a small border country, her status was very humble, and she died after giving birth. After Li Jin Tian was reborn, his eyes only saw Gao Min and Gao Mins son, Five Princes. He had no feelings for any of the other children, he didnt care about their life or death. Six Princes had humble origins and he had no one to protect him, his life in the palace was miserable. Now, he was constantly bullied, in the future, he will snap and kill three palace servants in retaliation, gaining Gao Mins attention and sympathy. Hell then adopt him and carefully cultivate him. Li Xudong had a big temper, but he knew how to repay grace, after Gao Min fathers him he will be infinitely loyal. When he turns fourteen, hell follow Gao Min to every military campaign and gain illustrious military power, showing everyone that he was secretly a very talented person. Since Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to raise the next emperor, hed naturally pick the strongest candidate. The boy was already thirteen years old, so he should have a sense of self, but if Gao Min could raise him, Zhou Yun Sheng believed that he could raise him too. Besides, even if he couldnt raise the prince into a capable emperor, he had other ways to destroy Gao Min. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the cafeteria and was assaulted by the smell of rice. Li Xu Yan was surrounded by the other princes, all trying to flatter him, he seemed to be the star prince. In the corner, a weak looking prince was hording his lunch box, he gulped down his food with vigor, as if he was starving. Younger imperial brother, eat more slowly, you might choke. Here, have this braised pork ribs. Li Xu Yan was very intelligent and had good communication skills, so he never offended or treated anyone coldly, both his insides and outsides were praiseworthy. That emaciated prince was Li Xudong. He quickly covered his food box, revealing an embarrassed expression, then bowed his head to Li Xu Yan in thanks, but said he was full. The little prince huddled himself deeper into the corner, then secretly pulled up his lips, revealing a mocking smile. If Li Xu Yan was really so kindhearted, how could he not notice his distress? With his unique status, he didnt need to sneak him food every day, he just needed to speak to the attendants and his situation would greatly improve. But Li Xu Yan was a partial, manipulative person, so he chose to sit on the sidelines to wait and see. This hypocrisy made Li Xudong feel nauseous. Zhou Yun Sheng, who was standing by the window to secretly observe, couldnt help but chuckle. Hed thought Gao Min father and son had already captured Li Xudongs gratitude, but it seemed to not be the case. Also, the current Li Xudong had no value, why was Gao Min paying attention to him? He had to admit, Gao Min had good vision for people. Li Xudong was now only a wolf cub, hell bite anyone who approached him, but when he ripened, he would loyally protect his Lord. Zhou Yun Sheng went inside and all the princes saluted him, including Li Xu Yan. But he didnt pay any attention to them, he went straight to Li Xudong and forcefully pulled away his tightly gripped food box. Old brown rice and boiled cabbage, who gave you this type of lunch? The lunch box was already eaten clean, but Zhou Yun Shengs nose could smell exactly what was in it. Li Xudong looked up at him, speechless. He didnt understand why Qi Gui Jun would pay attention to himself. Where is your servant? Call him in. Seeing that Six Princes didnt answer him, Zhou Yun Sheng pulled his ears. Li Xudong came back to reality, his ears reddened as he whispered, The attendant is in the bamboo grove outside eating his lunch, hell come in later to clean up. Zhou Yun Sheng waved and a nearby eunuch immediately ran out to bring in Six Princes attendant, he also brought back the unfinished food box. Zhou Yun Sheng looked at the food box and sneered, Flavored white rice, stewed chicken, four seasons seafood soup, what a rich lunch. Mind if I ask, are you the prince or is he the prince? The attendants legs trembled in fear, he quickly kneeled and kowtowed for mercy, but Zhou Yun Sheng ignored him and directly took Li Xudong away. In the eyes of outsiders, he was still a pardoned criminal, disposing of slaves will inevitably attract all kinds of gossip. Hed leave the slave for Li Jin Tian to deal with, he would thoroughly make good use of his favor. Qi Gui Jun, I, I have a class later, if I leave the Teacher will be angry. Li Xudong rubbed his hot ears. Hed never experienced such a gesture of intimacy since the day he was born. What class, we have to move into the Zi Chen Palace. From today on, you are my son. Zhou Yun Sheng touched Six Princes head. Because of malnutrition, Six Princes was much smaller than Five Princes, he looked, at most, ten years old. But in fact, the two were the same age, thirteen years, their birthdays were only separated by a month or two. Ill be your son? Li Xudong was very surprised, he consciously held the hand pressed on his head. I have no family to back me up, but Im strong enough to protect you. Im alone and you have no parents, lets depend only on each other in the future, okay? He bent over slightly and earnestly looked into the boys eyes. His eyes were very clear, bright, no hypocritical care, only a sincere invitation. Depend only on each other, these should be bleak words, but when he said it, it only brought warmth. Li Xudongs dream was to love and be loved by someone else. His eyes reddened, but he stubbornly refused to cry, and fiercely nodded his head. Zhou Yun Sheng straightened up and laughed, the sun shone on his smile, simply dazzling. Li Xudong gaped at him, then also foolishly laughed along. - Yang Xin Temple, the Head Eunuch timely reported the news, The Emperor, Qi Gui Jun has adopted Six Princes. Six Princes? Why not Twelve Princes? Li Jin Tian found it very strange. In the last world, the Qi family had secretly hidden and brought up Twelve Princes, then they supported him on the throne. Hed thought that Qi Xiujie would make the same choice again. After all, the twelfth prince was only six years old, the youngest prince. He has not yet formed an independent personality and thoughts, he was much more malleable than Six Princes. The eunuchs breathing stifled, then he cautiously replied, The Emperorhave you forgotten? The Twelve Princes is gone. Gone? How did that happen? Li Jin Tian was startled. The Head Eunuch bowed deeply, he trembled as he explained, Three years ago, Five Princes was poisoned into a coma, youd called all the doctors to the Tian Chen Palace to treat him, at the same time, Twelve Princes had a serious fever so he, he. Although the Head Eunuch didnt finish, Li Jin Tian could already understand. Because the doctors were told to focus their care on Five Princes, Twelve Princes care was delayed. The prince who continued his own bloodline and the throne in the last world is gone? The child who was painstakingly hidden by the Qi family for five years is gone? A huge panic attack struck Li Jin Tian, as if his throne was at stake. Hed thought that in this life, everything was moving in a good direction, but it looks like he was wrong. Hed thought that everything was under control, but in fact, everything was out of his control. Li Jin Tian couldnt help but tremble. He didnt know that Twelve Princes becoming Emperor was just a memory implanted into him by Zhou Yun Sheng. What Zhou Yun Sheng wanted was this panic and doubt. Li Jin Tian didnt remember all the kindness Gao Min had done for him, he could only focus on the wrongs. Human nature is such a fragile thing. Chapter 69 Six Princes soon moved out from the dilapidated West Palace to the Zi Chen Palace. The two lived in the main house, on the east side, separated by the middle hall. But a wall was erected to separate the palace into two independent residences to avoid taboo. Li Jin Tian had sent someone to examine their palace, and also rewarded them a lot of precious treasures. The slave who had taken Six Princes meals was also put to death, showing the Emperors care for the Qi Xiujie father and son. Since then, the attendants in the Zi Chen Palace were always respectful, afraid to treat Qi Xiujie as a criminal. Li Jin Tian pampered Qi Gui Jun and also pardoned his crimes, he even gave him a prince as compensation. Qi Gui Jun was really not a simple character. Zhou Yun Sheng cultivated a connection with Six Princes while also paying attention to the happenings in the main palace. Li Jin Tian, as described in the data, was miserably in love with Gao Min, even if he was suspicious of him, he still constantly visited him and their child every day, and he never paid any attention to the other concubines. He couldnt give up on his love, and Gao Min was aware of this, so he acted very boldly. But this could not last forever, even deep feelings will fade away after constant grinding. Especially when one of the partners was strongly perusing, while the other was giving the cold shoulder. Love and hate were two sides of the same coin, their break up was only a matter of time. As for the search for his mysterious lover, Zhou Yun Sheng was currently living in the palace, constantly under Li Jin Tians and Gao Mins surveillance, now was not a good time to act. But when my son reigns over the country, wouldnt finding that person be a piece of cake? Zhou Yun Sheng thought so, so he could only reluctantly press down his desire to search. One day, he was sitting on his couch reading, when a personal attendant hurriedly walked up to him and whispered, Lord, Six Princes head maid urgently wants to see you, she said that Six Princes has done something bad. What bad thing has he done? Zhou Yun Sheng threw away his book, put on his shoes, and walked past the maid into the princes hall. The maid quickly caught up, her eyes red, frightened, she stammered, G-Gui Jun, Six Princes he, hes gone mad! Quickly go and look! Mad? How can a good man suddenly go mad? Zhou Yun Sheng recalled how Gao Min had poisoned Qi Xiujie, and that hed sneaked a lot of fake servants into the palace when Six Princes moved in. Such actions were really unlike the dignified General Gao, and more like an insidious imperial concubine. It seems that Zhou Yun Sheng was too careless, he shouldve cleaned up those fake servants before they caused any trouble. Thinking of this, he neared the temple entrance, the maid briskly walked a few steps ahead and pushed the door at the end of the corridor, a strong bloody smell flowed out. Zhou Yun Sheng stopped at the opened door, surprised to see Li Xudong, holding a long, barbed whip, and three servants kneeling before him. They had been beaten black and red, barely breathing. Your Majesty, help! Six Prince is crazy! One of the servants managed to look up, some of his blisters opened up, he looked extremely miserable. Six Princes face was gray, he clutched the whip in his hands, trembling. Hed had enough of these people, they not only took away his meals and his silver, they also always beat and humiliated him, treating him like a dog, as if they felt great enjoyment from bullying their own master when theyre supposed to be the servants. Hed been forcefully pushed onto the ground to lick their shoes, had been drenched in cold water during winter and forced to stand coatless in the cold wind, had been forced to crawl under their crotch one by one while they ridiculed him. Hed wanted to resist, but he also knew that he couldnt resist, as a humble prince with no princess to protect him, his position was even lower than a favored princess personal attendant. He couldnt even show his resentment, he could only suffer through the endless hunger, cold and torture. Hed thought that one day, he would not be able to endure it anymore and kill these people, then kill himself. But in his desperate suffering, Qi Gui Jun appeared, like a ray of sunshine warming his dead heart, like a breath of fresh air stopping him form suffocating. Hed said he would protect him, said that hed no longer need to suffer. Hed become his strongest hope. When Qi Gui Jun had said these words, his blood had begun to boil, to burn, the immense joy had almost choked his heart. He felt like hed finally have a family, so he no longer had to be afraid of anyone. But when he saw that the same attendants whod bullied him had followed him into the Zi Chen Palace, he finally couldnt restrain his dam of hostility, hed decided to personally kill them. He always knew that he was bloodthirsty, in the dead of night hed stay up to imagine the many ways hed torture those who bullied him. Some of the torture he came up with was unheard of, they were bloody and cruel, but they always made him tremble with excitement. He knew how frightening his thoughts were, so he put on a cowardly appearance to hide his true heart. He couldnt let Qi Gui Jun see his ugly thoughts. But after all, he was just child, tender, so he didnt think that his secret torturing would be seen by the maid and the person he most didnt want to see would witness his horrible actions. He felt like a prisoner standing under the gallows, waiting for Qi Gui Jun to break his neck. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly walked in, took the whip from his hand, and suddenly whipped his arm. The sharp barbs bit into his skin, leaving blood stained scars. The maid in the room quickly looked away, but her face had a strange smile. Six Princes thought that Qi Gui Jun would denounce him and express disappointment, he didnt expect him to directly flog him without any explanation. Is this the so-called protection, love, and dependency? Am I a tool for you to recover your status? Six Princes clenched his teeth, not willing to let the tears of humiliation and despair fall. No one could ever make him cry, or even hurt his heart, only this person who gave him hope then pushed him into the abyss could easily shake his heart, making him feel real misery. Hed always looked to Qi Jun with love, but now he felt growing resentment. But strangely, he couldnt imagine himself hurting him the same way hed dreamt of hurting his bullies. Do you know what you did wrong? Zhou Yun Sheng pinched his jaw, forcing him to look up, and snapped. Six Princes repeatedly clenched and loosened his fist, after a moment of silence, he replied, I know what I did wrong. Why dont you tell me what you did wrong? I shouldnt be so cruel. Fool! Zhou Yun Sheng pinched his jaw hard enough to leave a few shocking finger impressions. Six Princes finally exposed a look of pain. Zhou Yun Sheng continued You are the prince, they are the slaves, you are porcelain, they are rubble, the difference between you is the difference between heaven and earth, how can you compare? When you dispose of them, you just have to weave a few charges and order it. Then someone else will naturally give them death. Why do you have to dirty your own hands and have a brutal reputation? Secondly, you didnt capture the person who saw you, allowing someone else to find out your weakness. Then they tried to use this to weaken our feelings. Dont you think that what you did was very stupid? After saying this, he coldly glanced at the maid by the door. Six Princes watched him with wide eyes and tried to digest his words. Zhou Yun Sheng let go of his jaw, wiped the blood off his hands and coldly commanded, Come, these four people have disrespected Six Princes, drag them out to death. Li Jin Tian felt deep guilt for Xiujie, although he no longer loved him romantically, he did his best to compensate for his wrongs. The inside and outside of Zi Chen Palace had more than 100 guards, all under his command. When his voice faded, the sword wielding guards barged into the room, and the three attendants and the crying maid were dragged away. Father. When Six Princes came back to reality, his frozen heart jumped, it beat faster and faster, great joy filled his body. He felt like he was fluttering and floating in the sky. He grabbed Zhou Yun Shengs hand, as if this could firmly glue him to the ground, as if he was the only person he could rely on. How could he think Jun Father would hate him, or even abandon him? Father was his family, he would always love him. Father was right, he really was behaving stupidly. Li Xudong was speechless with joy, he could only pull Zhou Yun Shengs hand and shout out Jun Father. What kind of silly gesture are you doing now? Where did that cruel child go? Zhou Yun Sheng shook off his hands and asked, Did you already forget your punishment? Of course I remember. Six Princes hurriedly answered, but if he had a tail, it would probably be waging cheerfully. At this moment, he was like a cute puppy around his owner, the violent wolf from before had disappeared. To be honest, Zhou Yun Sheng was very satisfied with Six Princes ruthlessness. To be able to claim the throne in ancient times, dont you need to able to kill at a whim? Li Shimin, Wu Zetian, Zhu Di, Yongzheng no one was a philanthropist. Where theres ambition, theres blood, cruelty is a good trait. Go on then. After your punishment, remember to come back to accompany me for dinner. He had to admit, he felt lonely living in this huge cold palace, especially when eating. Six Princes felt like hed received the highest reward, he loudly agreed and went to take a bath. He liked Jun Father, and wanted to stay by Jun Fathers side all the time, but after doing such a bloody thing, how could he stay by him? Jun Father should live in a bright and magnificent palace, and be treated with proper care, the most meticulous care. Gao Min walked into the temple, but he did not salute, he just directly questioned, Six Princes killed four servants, unprovoked, do you know that? Was it really unprovoked? Do you really not know how they treated Six Princes? Li Jin Tian retorted. If he hadnt deliberately investigated, he wouldnt have known that his own child was so harshly treated. After finding out about Twelve Princes death, he refused to be negligent again. Or else, all the other princes might be killed off one by one, until only Five Princes was left. Was Gao Min doing this intentionally or unintentionally? Gao Mins eyes flashed. He didnt answer, but everything was crystal clear. Li Jin Tian felt disappointed. Before the rebirth, Gao Mins temperament was benevolent and upright, but after the rebirth, Gao Min had turned cold, selfish, and vicious. Except for Five Princes and Gao Jia, he didnt care about anyone else. Who caused him to change like this? In the final analysis, it seems like he himself was the culprit. Gao Min couldnt say he was unaware with a clear conscience, so he changed the topic, Have you considered sending me to command the army to siege West Yi yet? Cant you stay with me? Gao Mins answer was silence, his eyes overflowed with unwillingness, resentment, and even a glimmer of ambition. He was eager to leave this suffocating palace, to go back into the bloody battlefield, to have great achievements. In the last life, hed stayed humbly locked up in the palace, this life, he wanted to protect his own interests. Ambition? Li Jin Tian couldnt convince himself that that glimmer of ambition was an illusion. He smiled wearily and waved his hand, Go ahead, do what you want to do. Ill let you fly, but one day, Ill break your wings. Gao Min was overjoyed, he sincerely thanked him and hurriedly left. Chapter 70 The news that his father would be in charge of the expedition made Li Xu Yan feel very proud. In the whole of Da Yanguo, which married Ger could be in the limelight outside their home or even fight enemies on the battlefield? Emperor Fathers love for Jun Father is very unique. Thinking of this, Li Xu Yans face slightly changed. He remembered how when Qi Gui Jun had threatened to commit suicide, his father had sent guards to timely rescue and protect Qi Gui Jun. What kind of feelings does Emperor Father have for him? First, he destroys his whole family, then, he pampers him in the Zi Chen Palace. Isnt this too hot and cold? Now that Qi Gui Jun has adopted Six Princes, how will this impact himself and Jun Father? Li Xu Yan had a worried frown, he looked up and saw Six Princes carrying a new book satchel into the Royal study, spreading out the valuable ink and paper on his table. Li Xu Yan walked over and pointed at the black and blue fingerprint marks on his jaw, he asked in surprise, Six imperial brother, who did this to you? Everyone now knew that prince brother had killed four people in the Zi Chen Palace. Everyone had thought that he was cowardly, but now everyone knew that he was hiding behind clumsiness. Li Xu Yan thought that Qi Gui Jun would value him more after seeing his true nature. But judging by his injured jaw, Qi Gui Jun should be very dissatisfied with him. Thats good. Gao Min had told him countless times, when you meet a stronger person, dont feel threatened by them and try to get rid of them, that might cause you to lose an excellent helper. The best move was to win them over first, if you couldnt win them over, thats the time to get rid of them. Six Princes now had value, so he needed to be won over. Even if he wasnt capable, he still had value as Qi Gui Juns son. Qi Gui Jun had inexplicably won his Emperor Fathers trust and favor, and that made Li Xu Yan feel very uneasy. Li Xudong covered his jaw and shook his head, Nothing, I was attacked by a few slaves. How could a slave be bold enough to hurt a princes face? Li Xu Yan obviously didnt believe him, he sighed and gently said, If there is any difficulty in the future, imperial brother just has to find me and Jun Father, we will not ignore you. You wont ignore me? Where were you when I needed help in the past? Which of the other concubines and princes can go against you and your father? Is this how you plan to win me over? The world praised the father and sons charity, benevolence, grace and military achievements, but in his view, they couldnt even hold a candle to his Jun Father. Li Xudong pretend to feel grateful, but inside he was laughing. The rest of the princes and their followers arrived and made him feel even more disdain at the hypocrisy. Before, these people wouldnt even pay him any attention, but now, they warmly called out his name in greeting. This all changed because he was the son of the favored Qi Gui Jun, even if he never achieves anything, his future was already set. Also, because hed punished the servants that were bullying him, the Emperor finally noticed the awkward positions of the other princes and had begun rectifying the inner palace. Hed brought everyone some relief, so naturally, he was very popular in the Royal study room. Li Xu Yan was also very popular, but the flattery was all false. The reason the other princes were in such a dilemma was because him and his father were so favored, but how could they go against Li Xu Yan? So, they all secretly hated him while they tried to gain his favor. Qi Gui Juns family was destroyed, his situation was tragic, even if the Emperor was paying attention to him, his favor did not outweigh the Emperors favor of Li Xu Yan and Gao Min. Li Xudong felt the change in his status, but he didnt feel any joy or pride. It doesnt matter what other people think of him, it matters that Jun Father doesnt feel disappointed in him. He was more attentive in class, handed in all his work, memorized all his articles and recited them over and over. He didnt put down his books and brush until the lunch break. The attendants carried in some lunch boxes, but Zi Chen Palaces attendant was particularly eye-catching. Hed brought in the biggest food box, it looked very heavy. Why is there so much? Li Xudong looked surprised at the five-layered food box. This was personally prepared by the Lord. He said that His Majesty has a big appetite and needs more food than the average person, so he was afraid you wouldnt have enough to eat. The attendant smiled while he neatly unpacked the layers and placed them on the desk. A rich aroma instantly filled the air, causing everyone to take a closer look. Jun Father cooked it? Li Xudong opened his eyes wide in astonishment. Jun Father looks weak, but was actually very strong, yet when hed hit him with the whip, the force was very light, hed held back. To think such a powerful person, who usually never did any housework, would personally cook for him. Li Xudong was happy, then he felt a little shy. His appetite was indeed really big, he could eat much more than ordinary people, but because of this, he was afraid whenever the palace servants had punished him by deducting his meals. When hed moved to Zi Chen Palace, he didnt want Qi Gui Jun to look at him in disgust, so hed tried to control his appetite, but Jun Father actually noticed. His presence in Qi Gui Juns heart was bigger than hed imagined. Thinking of this, Li Xudong felt full even though he hadnt eaten, he was full of happiness. Slowly, he ate all his food, then let out a comfortable sigh. In the past, because of hunger, his hands and feet always felt soft, so the riding and shooting practice in the afternoon was especially difficult, but now, he seemed to have endless strength. After school, he excitedly rushed back to the Zi Chen Palace, and saw his father standing at the desk, fiddling with a few needles, and quickened his footsteps. The man was bathed in a bunch of sunshine, his white delicate skin was nearly transparent, as if he was mist, just a touch would scatter him, making him disappear forever. Li Xudong was shocked by this sudden idea and felt an inexplicable panic. Father! He hurriedly called, his voice sounded choked. What? The man didnt look up, his voice was lazy, revealing his free and easy temperament. I, Teacher, arranged my homework, I have a few questions I dont understand, Jun Father, can you help me? Li Xudong quickly hid his panic and randomly found an excuse. Ill take a look. Zhou Yun Sheng put down the needles and cleared the desk. Li Xudong spread the book in front of him and pointed to a few lines of text. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at them, then faintly smiled and opened, You really dont understand this? Li Xudong nodded. Then why did I see you write down comments for this article last night? Your ideas and opinions were very unique. Li Xudong was stunned, his ears slowly turned red. Last night, Jun Father had only glanced at his essay once, only one look and hed already memorized all his answers, just how smart is Jun Fathers mind? If Emperor Father didnt repress him, just how dazzling would he be? Everyone says that Gao Gui Jun is a talented and outstanding commander, but compared to Jun Father, he is nothing! Li Xudong never understood why his Emperor Father always favored Gao Gui Jun and had pushed Jun Father to this point. Jun Father is clearly the best person in the world. However, itd be perfect if Emperor Father never noticed Jun fathers talent. It was enough for only him to know about Jun Fathers good points. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt know that his wolf cubs worship for him had reached the point of blindness. He grabbed the wolf cubs ear and asked, In the imperial study, when the Teacher questions you, do you always say you dont understand anything? Li Xudong didnt dare lie, he hesitated before nodding his head. Hed learnt self-preservation after years of bullying, if he showed off his outstanding talent, the concubines would definitely try to pressure him. He didnt want to be a tool. But that was before. Qi Gui Jun had picked him up even when he was worthless and promised to take care of him. Even if Qi Gui Jun was pretending to love him, even if he was just using him, Li Xudong would still love him. Currently, he was worried that if he didnt have enough value, Qi Gui Jun would abandon him. Zhou Yun Sheng let go of his red ears and said, Behave like your true self, dont hide behind clumsiness. Even though I have no house to back me up, I can still protect you, so no one will pressure you. Remember, my son can be evil, he can be a saint, but he cannot be a punching bag. Even if you outshine Li Xu Yan and Gao Min tries to attack you, I have my ways to clean them up. Jun Fathers tone was very clear and light, but Li Xudong felt a powerful force, as if there was nothing in the world that could block his path. And he was only willing to show his strength to protect him. Li Xudong was overwhelmed by joy, he grabbed Jun Fathers clothes and eagerly nodded, his eyes slightly flushed. Dont put on such a good-for-nothing expression. Go copy this article a hundred times, youre not allowed to sleep until you finish. In the future, only ask me for help when youre truly puzzled, no pretending. Zhou Yun Sheng planned to raise Li Xudong into the future Emperor, he naturally needed to be very strict. Li Xudong didnt feel embarrassed, he spread out the paper and sincerely said, Ill copy it, Ill copy it three hundred times. Jun Father can observe me. He didnt want to go back to the temple alone, he just wanted to stay by Jun Fathers side. Good. Zhou Yun Sheng was very satisfied with his progress, he gentle touched his head, then continued fiddling with the needles. Li Xudong copied the lines while repeatedly stealing looks at his father, he always felt like he couldnt look at him enough. After copying the article fifty times, he put down the brush to take a little rest, then he looked at the cloth by Zhou Yun Shengs side, he asked, Jun Father, youre making clothes? Is it for Emperor Father? After he said this, his eyes grew cold, he was disgusted by that so-called Emperor Father. Him? Is he worth my time? Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, then wacked the wolfs forehead and said, This is for you, dont look at it, its not finished yet. As a married Ger, the original Qi Xiujie was proficient at needlework, so Zhou Yun Sheng had inherited his skill. He thought that since hed decided to raise the wolf, hed honestly take care of him, so they could have a sincere exchange of affection. Li Xudong was really touched, he blinked his suddenly wet eyes, and hugged Jun Fathers arms, unwilling to let go. At the end of the night, he ended up curled up at his feet, like a little wolf cub attached to their owner. Zhou Yun Sheng laughed at this. He felt that this child was actually quite cute, raising him really was the right decision. Chapter 71 Six Princes was with Qi Gui Jun for less than a month, but his sallow skin had already become a healthy wheat color. Previously, although he was the same age as Five Princes, he was shorter by a head, but now, hed grown up to his ears. In a month or two, he would catch up or even surpass him. Li Xudongs temperament also changed. In the past, he always shrunk his neck and hung his head, very cowardly, but now, his eyes shined and he always looked up, back straight. His handsome facial features had opened up, revealing a very dignified and arrogant look. Li Jin Tian also started to pay attention to the other princes, occasionally, hed visit the royal study to examine the princes homework. Because of that, everyone eventually found out that Six Princes talent was surprisingly comparable to Five Princes. Regardless of which book Li Jin Tian asked questions from, he could always answer in an eloquent way, and his opinions often made Li Jin Tian and Teacher feel impressed. The Emperor, Six Princes is really remarkable. The Teacher praised Li Xudong outside the classroom. Li Jin Tian smiled and nodded, Qi Gui Jun has taught him well. He was always good at taking care of children. Qi Gui Jun has never had a child, what does this sentence mean? The Teacher glanced at the Emperor, surprised. Li Jin Tian realized that he was thinking of the last life. He waved his hand and gloomily walked away. He was thinking of the last life, when Qi Xiujie had personally educated Twelve Princes into an exceptional ruler. His heart stung at the thought. Twelve Princes could hold up a crumbling empire by himself, his talent wouldve been no less than Five Princes and Six Princes. If only he was still alive Li Jin Tian wiped his face and covered his bloodshot eyes, full of remorse. Gao Min eventually learned that Six Princes was outshining Five Princes in the imperial study and grew angry. Even though he was busy with the army, he took the time to come back and personally taught the afternoon riding and shooting classes. Arms straight, thumbs fastened, spread open your legs, youre not stable. He adjusted the position of Six Princes, pointed to the arrow target a 100-meters away and said, Shoot it. Six Princes was obviously suppressed by his strict attitude, hed broken out in cold sweat, his fingers were also slightly trembling. The bow string loosened, and the arrow flew only a few meters away and landed in the mud, it didnt even go near the target. Someone snickered, and Six Princes face reddened. He dropped his head, not willing to see Gao Mins expression. Gao Min sneered then immediately paced away, but a slightly audible so weak drilled into Six Princes eardrum. Although Six Princes should be ashamed, his lips were hooked and his eyes were slightly murderous. You can prance around, but sooner or later, I will use a knife to skin you alive, so you can feel the same pain Jun Father felt when you poisoned him! When the riding and shooting class was over, Five Princes had regained his self-confidence. When he saw that Six Princes had hung his head, he deliberately ran over to comfort him. He told him that his father was offering extra counseling, so he should come over to the Tian Chen Palace to play. The father played the devil, while the son played the angel, the classic carrot and stick, they were skilled at winning over people. Six Princes put on a grateful expression and walked with Five Princes to the court gate, then he turned towards the Zi Chen Palace, his expression cold. Although Jun Father had told him not to hide, he knew that if he was too good, he would bring a lot of trouble to Jun Father, and he didnt have the heart to do that. He didnt want to be protected by Jun Father, he wanted to grow stronger as soon as possible and became his pillar. Currently, he was very weak, but sooner or later, he would be stronger than anyone, including the man on the throne. He was not qualified to be his father. Zhou Yun Sheng heard the wolf cubs brisk footsteps, so he got rid of his leisurely expression and put on a serious face. He put down his book and questioned, I heard you lost face in front of Gao Min today? Li Xudong nodded, his cheeks flushed. Good-for-nothing, after practicing for half a month you cant even hit a 100 meter bulls-eye? Where does all the food you stuff in your wolf belly every day go? Zhou Yun Sheng walked over to pull his sons ears. Li Xudong put on a painful expression, but in fact, he was actually very happy. He liked when his father rebuked him, and even when he pulled his ears with his warm fingers. This was the treasured love between families. Jun Father scolded him and punished him because he loved him, he wanted him to do better. Li Xudong felt very satisfied by this. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt know that he had turned his son into a masochist, he let go of his ear and waved his hand, Come. Ill teach you archery again. Li Xudong quickly ran to keep up. Carefully observe my posture. Zhou Yun Sheng selected a 10-stone bow and easily pulled the string to the full length. 10-stone, when converted, was about 140 pounds, it required great power to hold and fully pull the bow. This was not the first time Qi Gui Jun personally taught Six Princes, but the guards standing nearby always trembled in fear. They couldnt imagine that Qi Gui Juns weak looking body had such terrible power. However, they had long been reined in by Qi Gui Jun, so they didnt dare report the matter to the Emperor. Li Xudong stared at Jun Father with hot eyes. He felt that Jun Father was too charming, just looking at him would render him light-headed. Zhou Yun Sheng released the bow string and the arrow flew through the air with a sharp whistle. It pierced through the bulls-eye, leaving only the inches of tail feathers exposed. Jun Father probably only used a third of his strength, he always held back. In Li Xudongs speculations, if Zhou Yun Sheng used his full strength and shot again, the new arrow will land in the center of the old arrow, and split it in half. With such superb archery, a 100-meters was an insult of a challenge. The guards stood up straighter, some of them had witnessed Gao Gui Juns archery and had greatly admired him at that time, but now, compared to Qi Gui Jun, Gao Min was less than nothing. Qi Gui Jun was simply too unfathomable. Father is very powerful! Li Xudong ran over and grabbed his arm, his face showing a flattering smile. Dont try to flatter me. Take your bow and start your practice. Zhou Yun Sheng flicked the wolf cubs forehead. Li Xudong nodded and picked up the most common horn bow, and bowed the arrow. That posture isnt right! Zhou Yun Sheng stepped forward and corrected him, but after a series of corrections, whenever he turned to leave, Li Xudong would make another mistake. Zhou Yun Sheng, annoyed, had to stay with him to teach him hands-on. The twos bodies were tightly pressed against each other and the thin fabric easily conducted their body temperatures. Li Xudongs body began to heat up, even his blood began to boil. He really liked this close contact, it made him want to rub himself against Jun Father. Dont be nervous, the more nervous you are, the more difficult it is to aim. Relax, follow me and adjust your breathing. The mans warm breath hit his earlobe and neck, causing Li Xudong to feel an intolerable itchiness. He tried to adjust his heavy breathing, but his heart just sped up. In a trance, he released the arrow and barely touched the edge of the target. Zhou Yun Sheng was very dissatisfied, but he also knew that he couldnt put too much pressure on a child. He backed up a few steps and patted his sons head, then he said Good, theres a little progress. Do you remember the proper posture? Stay here and practice, dont rest until you shoot four hundred arrows. Add ten more arrows for every one you miss. You, stay and supervise. He turned to look at the guards and commanded. The guards bowed their heads. Zhou Yun Sheng walked away. After losing his Jun Fathers warm embrace, Li Xudongs gentle eyes instantly sharpened. He picked up the 10-stone bow his father had used, fully pulled back the bowstring and aimed towards the target. He let go of the shot, and the arrow whisked into the center of the target, breaking the previous arrow into unrecognizable pieces. Such accurate and ferocious archery, he was not inferior to his father. The guards were stunned, then they bowed their heads in respect. Although the child behaved like a loyal dog in front of Qi Gui Jun, in private, he was very bloodthirsty, those who angered him feared for their lives. Plus, he was only thirteen years old but was strong enough to use the 10-stone bow, he even played pathetic in from of his father. This father and son were really extraordinary. With these two as enemies, how will Gao Gui Jun and Five Princes fare in the next few years? Thinking of this, the guards were even more convinced to not betray them. C Gao Min got his wish to go to war, when he departed, Li Jin Tian personally escorted him ten miles outside the palace gate and reluctantly returned to the palace. Gao Min arrived at the border, and just a few days later he won a battle. When the news was brought back to the capital, all the courtiers were excited, they even praised the Emperors wise and unique vision. Gao Min carried Li Jin Tians name outside, the more prestige he won, the more the Emperor was praised. Li Jin Tian had smiled modestly, but his heart was full of anger, panic, and sadness. If the story progressed the way it was supposed to, in a year or so, Gao Min would deeply invade the border and bring great destruction on West Yi, the army would be governed by him and be indestructible, so his prestige will reach an unprecedented height. At the border, the people only knew about General Gao, they didnt know the Emperor. And because the Emperor greatly favored General Gao, the border officials would completely surrender to him and fully support Five Princes as the next Emperor. But currently, Li Jin Tian stilled loved Gao Min, but he didnt trust him. On the other side, he could no longer love Qi Xiujie, but he trusted him more than anyone else. What is the importance of love and trust? Zhou Yun Sheng will tell you the truth, trust is more important than love. Feelings are sustained, not by how strong the love is, but how solid the trust is. A deep trust would not be shaken by the outside world, and it was the most powerful support for a relationship. The original Gao Min had relied on such trust to share the world with Li Jin Tian, but now, their trust had been completely destroyed by Zhou Yun Sheng. Li Jin Tian was afraid that Gao Min would shake his throne, so he secretly contacted the armys confidant and made him delay the fodder delivery. When their current fodder couldnt keep up, the battle would no doubt end in defeat, making Gao Min taste the bitter fruit of failure. Then he would know how comfortable it was to stay by his side. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a mocking smile after he received the report. The Incapable Ruler really deserved his title. Although he was the Emperor, he treated his own desires more importantly than the nations, he would even willingly sacrifice hundreds of thousands of troops just to break Gao Mins wings. Should he admire him for his dedication to love? But, Li Jin Tian had miscalculated, because Gao Min not only had the Gao familys support, he also had the support one more person who deeply loved him and was willing to secretly help- Li Wang. Chapter 72 More than half of the fodder grass was intercepted by West Yi armys sneak attack, the rest were burnt to ashes. Li Jin Tian tried to clean up his involvement, he even removed his own confidant, but that just caused Gao Min to doubt him. Gao Min felt furious when he thought that he would not be able to conquer West Yi. After ninety-nine steps were finished, he now had to leave on the last step. Returning to Beijing a loser, to accept the courtiers accusations and Li Jin Tians forgiveness, how could he be willing to suffer such humiliation? So, he wrote two letters, one to his brother, the other to his most trusted friend, Li Wang. Li Wang and the Gao Lang secretly met after leaving Beijing, along the way, they raised rations to send to the border. Because of their high positions, the supply officials gave them the green light, even when they emptied the local granary, no one dared to interfere. But they didnt need to interfere, Li Jin Tian had sent a spy to monitor Gao Lang and Li Wang, and they secretly reported the matter to the Emperor. Li Jin Tian trembled after reading the news. When Gao Min faced a difficult situation, his first thought was not him, it was Li Wang, and Li Wang disregarded life and death to help him. Anyone could see how deep their feelings were. He could no longer deceive himself that the two were not close. Who would be willing to die for someone they dont care about? Who would risk leaving Beijing to go rescue someone they dont love? He was also scared by Gao Lang and Li Wangs boldness. They went all the way to West Yi as if they were kings, no official dared to defy their orders, giving them forage when they asked, giving them soldiers when they asked. Where do these people put the Emperor? If Gao Lang and Li Wang intended to rebel, they would be too afraid to tell their own Emperor. Li Jin Tian was furious, but his performance was very calm in the court. Hed learned a lesson after all this time. He couldnt reveal the slightest abnormalities, or Gao Jia and Li Wang would immediately know. After his brother and Li Wang had rushed to the rescue, Gao Min finally set off back to West Yi. At this point, his prestige in Da Yanguo had risen to an unprecedented height. Whether it was dignitaries or commoners, they all endlessly praised the Great General Gao, they bluntly talked about the Great General Gaos braveness, and how he brought great prosperity to the country. All the great prosperity my Da Yanguo has, it all relied on Gao Min? Li Jin Tian stood at the top of the tower, slightly bowed, the crown blocking his cold smile. The mighty army was returning from the war, marching in from the sunset. Gao Min sat on his horse, his armor emitting a cold light. He looked up at the tower, first to his little son whod grown a bit taller, whom he gave a triumphant smile, then he looked at the Emperor. Li Jin Tian waved, his eyes as gentle as always. Gao Min suddenly felt relieved, he even showed a rare soft expression. A few days later, the court set off a whirlwind, urging the Emperor and Li Wang to pick an heir. You dont have to guess who the candidate was, it was obviously Gao Mins Five Princes. The eunuchs helped Li Jin Tian tidy the piles of memorials, every memorial praised Gao Min and Five Princes. They were treated as two gods who descended to the world specifically to save Da Yanguo, the Emperor was lucky to have those twos help. Good, even this throne I have is all because Gao Min is here. Great! Li Jin Tian threw out the memorials, his eyes red. The eunuch lowered his head, afraid to breathe. Li Jin Tians chest violently undulated, then he unexpectedly calmed down. He personally picked up a memorial, patted it clean, then slowly said, Okay, since this is what the public wants, then I will give them Gao Gui Jun, the court has picked a good candidate. As for the legislation of the matter, he could delay it for however long he wanted. He liked Five Princes, but as long as he thought of who was standing behind Five Princes, he felt nauseous. The Head Eunuch promised and transferred the written instructions to the court. In the Imperial study room, Li Xu Yan became the object of praise. Next to him was the second son of Gao Lang, Gao Nian. At the moment, Gao Nian felt higher than heaven. My small uncle is a great commander, if not for him, the people in the border couldnt live as stable as they are now. Uncle has done great deeds, naturally, he deserves the supreme honor. You certainly cant imagine how hard life was at the border. Unlike some of the rebels and remnants here, who do nothing yet live so comfortably. If it was up to me, I would cut them off, such a waste of food. What do you mean by rebels and remnants? A cold voice suddenly came from the door, before Gao Nian could turn around to look, he was grabbed by his hair and was smashed into the table, then punched repeatedly, he fell down, bleeding and unconscious. Five Princes finally reacted, he quickly called people forward to hold on to Six Princes, the Royal study room was suddenly in chaos. In the end, Gao Nian was seriously wounded and was carried back to Gao house on a wooden plank by his servants, no one knew whether hell have any sequelae when he woke up. Gao Lang ran to the Tian Chen Palace to complain and get justice for his son. Because of Li Jin Tians extravagant favor on Zi Chen Palace, Gao Min didnt dare to trespass, but he was always looking out for a way to discredit Qi Xiujie and Six Princes, so he also rushed to the temple to complain. Six Princes status was just after Five Princes, so the palace guards didnt dare arrest him, they simply escorted him back to the Zi Chen Palace and left the punishing to the higher-ups. Li Jin Tian heard about the matter from Gao Min and summoned the doctor to look at Gao Nians injury. It was very serious, so he immediately ran to the Zi Chen Palace. He hadnt been inside the gorgeous lonely palace for a long time, so he was timid to enter. Even though he lived through two lifetimes, the person he felt most guilty about was not Gao Min, but Qi Xiujie. He felt that he could never recompense him for what he did to him. So the only person he was afraid to face was Qi Xiujie. When no one came out to welcome him from the palace, he slowly walked in, hesitant, and finally stopped at the door, he couldnt move forward. From behind the door, he heard Six Princes complaining, Jun Father, I know I did wrong, but it was really unbearable. Emperor Father pardoned you, so why can that Gao Nian child slander you as a rebel? Qi Xiujies tone, as always, was insipid, as if there was nothing in the world that could move him, Why? Naturally, because his surname is Gao. Who cares about the Gao name? Im surnamed Li. Six Princes sounded offended. Qi Xiujie gently laughed, then sighed, Silly boy, do you think your last name is very honorable? That was before, not now. Now, you cant move against Gao family. Even your Emperor Father cant move them. Even Emperor Father cannot move them? How is that possible? Six Princes apparently didnt believe. Qi Xiujie patiently explained, Gao Lang has dominated the court, Gao Gui Jun holds the army, both outside and inside the palace are in Gao familys control. If Gao Gui Jun wants us to live, to die, or disappear silently, how can we oppose them? Who do you think shortened my life span and ruined my womb with poison? Gao Nian has no royal blood, but his surname is Gao, this alone can make him pressure you. Six Princes was silent for a long time, frightened, then he softly asked, Jun Father, is this Gao familys Da Yanguo or my Li familys Da Yanguo? Now its still yours. but in the future, who knows? Qi Xiujie sighed, then said, In any case, dont make this happen again in the future. Go kneel in front of the Xin temple, dont make your father lose any more face. Six Princes was unwilling to agree, he muttered, I really dont know what Emperor Father is thinking. Li Jin heard this and fled, embarrassed. Originally, hed thought that since Qi Xiujie was always in his palace, he wouldnt notice, but if even he can see it clearly, what do the courtiers think? Li Jin Tian remembered the memorials urging him to make Five Princes the heir and his heart squeezed. The courtiers are obviously biased for Gao Min and his son, they dont remember that I am the real master of Da Yanguo! The hostility in his heart spilled out, his footsteps quickened. When the Emperor walked far enough away, Qi Xiujie touched the wolf cubs head and laughed, praising, Good play, but your actions really were a bit rough. The best way to murder is not in the broad daylight, but with a sword in the shadows, without a trace. There are thousands of ways to kill him without being noticed, why did you use your own hands? Xudong hugged his fathers waist and said with a ruthless expression, I cant tolerate anyone being disrespectful to you, I needed to pay him back personally. Good boy. Zhou Yun Sheng laughed, then immediately made the attendants find a bunch of thorns, and sent the distressed wolf cub to the temple. Six Princes kneeled for forgiveness in front of the Yang Xin Temple. But Gao Min was not only indifferent, he added more thorns under his knees and ordered him to kneel until afternoon the next day. Once he saw the princes knee bones was undoubtedly wrecked, Gao Min finally let him go back. Fortunately, Gao Nian was alive, he had even woken up. He had no other symptoms except for dizziness and vomiting, so Gao Jia could only give up their revenge. Otherwise, if Six Princes had killed Gao Nian, he would have had to repay with his life. Li Jin Tian called Six Princes into the royal study and severely reprimanded him, he also added an extra penalty to him for six months. But his heart wasnt angry, he was just deeply sympathetic. Originally, the Five and Six Princes were both his favorites, but he loved Five Princes just a bit more, but after this event, Six Princes position in his heart was far above Five Princes. Six Princes didnt have a strong maternal family and was very modest, courteous and he showed filial piety. More importantly, his ability was above Five Princes, so he was more suitable to inherit the Da Yanguo throne. Now the important question was, how hurt were his knees? If Gao Min turned him into a waste, then wouldnt Da Yanguo only be able to be inherited by his son? Twelve Princes had already died because of Gao father and son, Six Princes became a waste because of Gao father and son, and the rest of the princes had none of a nobles dignity because of neglect in their discipline, none of them could rule a country. Will my Da Yanguo become Gaos Da Yanguo in the future? No! This kind of thing must not happen! After making a decision, he continued to drag on the matter of selecting an heir. He told Gao Min that he was afraid that Five Princes didnt have enough experience to rein in the other princes, so he wanted him to gain leadership experience for a few years. Gao Min was already used to Li Jin Tians constant indulgence, his hearts defenses lowered whenever he was involved, so he didnt doubt his excuse. He persuaded his brother and the courtiers to hold off on the heir selection. The nosiness finally quieted down, but Li Jin Tians dissatisfaction with Gao Jia had already reached the limit. Li Xudong arrived at the palace gate, carried by the servants. He saw his Jun Father standing in the gate way, his handsome face shrouded in fierce killing intent. He personally carried the wolf cub into inner hall, took out some high-quality medicine, and gently applied it to the bloody, shredded knees. His voice was light, Itll be fine my son. This little injury will heal in one or two months. I didnt intend to intervene too much, I wanted them to ruin themselves, but then they chose to bully you. So, your Jun Father will destroy Gao Min and Li Xu Yan for you. Do you know what the most desperate situation in the world is? Its not poverty, or loneliness. Its when you think youre at the pinnacle of the world, then suddenly, youre pushed into the abyss. Your Father will make them experience that despair. Jun Father is worried about me. Jun Father will avenge me. Jun Father is so gentle, hes angry for me. Happy thoughts assaulted Li Xudongs mind one after another, except for nodding, he couldnt do any other responses. As for how Jun Father would push Gao father and son into the abyss, he didnt care, he would never doubt his Jun Fathers ability. Chapter 73 Tian Chen Palace. Gao Min was practicing his martial arts, his personal attendant saw that his teapot was empty and went to re-brew some more. In the rack, he found Gao Gui Juns favorite drink, Liu An Gua Pian, he tiptoed to reach the tea cans, and found a small piece of paper stuck to the bottom. He looked around quietly, saw no one, and quickly removed the piece of paper. He unfolded the small square of rice paper and found only four words C send Gao Min home. This was a simple job. The servant let out a relieved breath and burned the paper over the stove. He went back into the practice room and raised the teapot, indicating that his master should take a little break. Gao Min was indeed tired, so he put the sword back into the scabbard and wiped away his sweat while he got a cup. Master, when your slave left the palace to buy supplies, I met grandmother by the shop keep. She said that her homes Chinese scholar tree had blossomed, it was fragrant and good-looking. Master, can you remember? We loved to climb the trees to pick fruit for grandmother when we were younger. The attendant suddenly opened. Gao Mins face showed a reminiscent look, he smiled, Of course I remember, after we picked the Chinese scholar tree grandmother would never let us leave. She made us sit and watch her chop seasonings, then made us Chinese scholar tree buns. Even the Imperial chief doesnt compare to her buns. The servant smiled and eagerly nodded. Gao Min gave him a funny look, then threw out his sleeves and said, Great, now you woke up my chan chong. Quick, lets go back to the palace to pack up, were heading home. The attendant hastily agreed, then while they were walking, he suddenly called out, We should stop by the Imperial study to pick up young master. Its been a long time since he saw his uncle and his grandfather. Because of Li Jin Tians indulgence, Gao Min actually never thought about this matter, so he brought his son and Li Wang out of palace. That afternoon, Li Jins spy sent in a secret report. You saw Li Wang enter Gao house? The spy nodded. What are they doing? Li Jin Tians expression and tone was very calm, but his hand placed on the table was clenched. Slave doesnt know. The spy pressed his head lower. You dont know? I spent so much effort to cultivate you, and you cant even find out this small thing? Replying to the Emperor, Gao familys home is surrounded by Deathmate soldiers, they patrol for 24 hours without interruption. Im afraid we cant get too close. Deathmates? Since ancient times, only the Emperor could have Deathmates, just what was the Gao family? Yes, whats the difference between Gao Jia and the Emperors house now? Compared to the millions of private soldiers in the hands of Gao Jia, even the group of Deathmates were not worth mentioning. Li Jin Tian didnt get angry, he just laughed, laughing at his own stupidity. Once upon a time, when Qi Jia was considered the top family in Da Yunguo, they could only turn out a dozen guards and one hundred servants. If such a family was considered the best family in the country, then what was Gao Jia now? Hed personally infested his palace with tigers! Li Jin Tian had never regretted exterminating Qi home as much as he did now. Just imagining Gao Min and Li Wang having an affair in Gao house gave him an extremely painful headache. He massaged his anxious temple and the sharp pain slightly eased, he opened, Continue observing at a distance, dont relax. Now, what about Six Princes injury? Hed banned Six Princes for half a year in punishment. Li Jin Tian had his own considerations, one was to allow him to hide from Gao father and son, and secondly, it was to give him time to recover from his injuries. The doctor you secretly sent returned early, he said that the princes injury would have no serious consequences, hell be better after two months of rest. I made the doctor relay some words to Qi Gui Jun, did he understand? Li Jin Tian tensed up. He didnt want Six Princes to be too conspicuous, so hed ordered Qi Xiujie to claim that Six Princes knee bone was scraped, so he couldnt do any strenuous exercise in the future. A prince who could not inherit the throne would not enter Gao Jias eyes, so they needed to keep things secret. Li Jin Tian had to admit, Qi Xiujie was right, even he, the Emperor, couldnt openly move against Gao Jia at the moment. He could tolerate the arrogance of Gao Jias domineering, but he couldnt endure Qi Xiujies misunderstanding. He was afraid Qi Xiujie would think that his punishment was because he wanted to get rid of Six Princes. After all, everyone knew that he greatly favored Gao Min father and son. Qi Gui Jun said that as long as you order it, he and Six Princes will always comply. After listening to this, Li Jin Tians eyes turned hot and humid, he secretly thought: Yes, for two lifetimes, Qi Xiujie has always respected me. How could he feel resentful and misunderstand me? If I had not lost that memory after rebirth, if the person I loved was still Xiujie, how happy could we have been now? Thinking of this, Li Jin Tian suddenly felt exhausted. He sent the spy away, then hid himself in the shadows, his thoughts unknown. - Gao Min was out at war for two or three years, so he was no longer able to bear the confinement in the palace. Hed scarcely took his son out to play, so now he often brought him to visit Li Wang. He knew that Li Wang had deep feelings for himself, but he was grateful for all his kindness, so he didnt refuse his companionship. He also wanted his son to get closer to him. Li Wang was a powerful royalty, he would be a big help to his son. In the normal path of fate, Gao Min being close to Li Wang only made Li Jin Tian feel a bit of jealousy, but now that hed completely lost Li Jin Tians trust, being close to Li Wang pushed Li Jin Tian to madness. After receiving the secret report, Li Jin Tians initial anger had turned into insidiousness, his change in mentality was pushing him to a very dangerous edge. Just one more push and he would be completely irrational. As for how to push him, Zhou Yun Sheng had long ago planned it out. If Gao Min had left him alone, he wouldnt have been able to use this move. But Gao Min hated Qi Xiujie, he was obviously going to provoke him. One day, while Gao Min was in the barracks, the imperial study had a half-day. Li Xu Yan stayed in the Yang Xin Temple to keep his Emperor Father company. At noon, the attendants brought in lunch and respectfully served the two masters. Father, have you recently gotten a tribute of red bayberry? Li Xu Yan pointed to the plate of plump red bayberries and asked. Yes, two baskets of tribute, take a basket back if you like it. Li Jin Tian smiled kindly. Huang Shu also likes them, can I send him some? Whatever you want. Li Jin Tians smile was unchanged, but his eyes were faintly colder. Five Princes sighed, Huang Shu takes care of me a lot on the weekdays, so I naturally have to reciprocate. He knew the feelings between Jun Father and the Emperor was very good, so there was no taboo words between them. Well, send him some later. Li Jin Tian clenched his chopsticks, then he said, Quickly eat, before the food cools. Five Princes nodded, put a bayberry into his plate, then told the servant, Bring me a pot of soy sauce. The servant quickly handed over the soy sauce, then he saw him pouring it on the bayberry, mixing it with the chopsticks, then popping it into his mouth. His expression while chewing was very satisfied. This method of eating bayberries was learnt from Li Wang. Li Jin Tian also curiously tried some soy sauce. It was sour, sweet, salty, and astringent. All kinds of tastes burst onto the tongue and he almost vomited on the spot. He twisted his brow, and stared at the boy opposite him. At this time, the Head Eunuch suddenly joked, Five Princes, did you learn this way of eating from his Royal Highness Li Wang? You two not only have similar tastes, even your eyes are the same. You look like you were made from his mold. The nephew is like his uncle, these words really apply here. Five Princes laughed without a word, he didnt notice how the words could be taken another way. He and Li Wang were blood related, its not strange to look similar. But Li Jin Tian was suddenly thrust into inescapable thoughts, his heart disturbed. He couldnt even find out what Gao Min and Li Wang do in secret after deliberately monitoring them. What if the two knew each other before they entered the palace? When Gao Min had entered the palace, Queen Mother was still alive, and Li Wang was her favorite son, so he visited the palace quite often. The two couldve easily met in secret. Li Jin Tian felt growing horror, the chopsticks in his hand almost snapped in half. If Five Princes is not my child, then Gao Min and Li Wang really do have a reason to assassinate me, because Im hindering their three-person family reunion. No wonder Li Wang would say the day weve been waiting for finally arrived, no wonder! After finding out this critical missing link, Li Jin Tian consciously made up his own explanations. His internal organs burned, the pain was unbearable. The Head Eunuch noticed his abnormality and quickly inquired. Theres nothing wrong with me, the troubles in the south have recently turned serious, so I have a lot of sleepless nights. He managed to wave his hand. Five Princes walked over to pat him on the back, he comforted, Father dont worry, Jun Father has been preparing to attack the people in charge of the rebellion. With Jun Father there, they wont be able to stir up more trouble. Li Jin Tian not only didnt feel relieved at these words, even his soul started burning. He nodded and sent Five Princes back to his palace. Then he summoned his spies. Bring me a drop of Five Princes blood. This order was quite strange, but the spy didnt question, a moment later, he brought a drop of blood to the Emperor. Li Jin Tian sent the spy away, then prepared a bowl of water. He dropped the princes blood into the water, then he immediately bit a fingertip and dropped in his own blood. The two drops of blood beads met, but even after a long time, they did not fuse. Instead, gradually, a red mist drifted up from the water, and ultimately dissipated. Li Jin Tian finally gave up. He pushed away the imperial table and laughed crazily, he laughed and laughed, then burst into tears. He couldnt believe that the person he loved most in the world was actually a liar, and even his carefully cultivated heir was a bastard. Why did Gao Min accompany him to death in their last life? Ah yes, Li Wang had suggested that he and Gao Min escape in a different direction in order to confuse the pursuers, while he hid. But he had stubbornly wanted to stay with Gao Min. At that time, did they intend to run away together? And he got in the way. Li Jin Tian continued convincing himself that his explanation was reasonable, and he felt even more furious. Li Jin Tian ran out of the Yang Xin Temple with bloodshot eyes and instinctually arrived at the Zi Chen Palace. Qi Xiujie was standing by a table, painting. Six Princes was nestled to his side, his arms warped around his Jun Fathers free arm, rubbing his shoulder, as if he couldnt be away from his father for a second. Six Princes had grown taller and his facial features had opened up, he visibly resembled Li Jins teenage self. The warm scene made Li Jin Tians footsteps pause. Then he suddenly ran over and kicked away the table, picked Qi Xiujie up over his shoulder and strode toward the inner hall, his voice hoarse, Everyone, leave us alone! How could Li Xudong possibly leave? He was about to run after them when he saw Jun Father slightly wave, his expression casual, as if the raging Li Jin Tian was just a powerless clown. Li Xudong clenched his teeth, but stopped running after them. C Chapter 74 Li Jin Tian threw Zhou Yun Sheng onto the bed, then leaned over him. Just as he was about to tear open his clothes, his eyes fixed. He was in a trance. Zhou Yun Sheng pushed him away and sat down on the bedsides stool. Li Jin Tians pupil had no focus, but his actions were non-stop. He clung to the quilt and tore at it, pulling and biting. Then he immediately pressed himself onto the bed and arched fiercely, he let out a low roar, like an angry dog in heat. Zhou Yun Sheng leisurely looked at him until he felt bored, then he stepped out of the room. Li Xudong was waiting outside, when he heard Li Jin Tians guttural roar, he silently retrieved a dagger from his boots, a murderous glint in his eyes. However, the door suddenly opened and Jun Father strolled out, unharmed. Li Xudongs blood red eyes instantly cleared. Did Emperor Father hurt you? Zhou Yun Sheng did not answer, he was too busy staring at the dagger in the childs hands. He rebuked, What do you want to do? Regicide? You fool, how many times have I told He was interrupted by Li Xudong jumping into his arms. The child was only 15 years old this year, but he was big and tall, his jaw already reached his neck, and the stubble he was growing in even itched his him uncomfortably. But he didnt have the heart to push the boy away, he was, after all, the son hed raised. You really werent hurt by Emperor Father? Li Xudong asked again, then he heard the sounds of intercourse coming out from the room again and questioned, puzzled, What is Emperor Father doing in there? Daydreaming. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered. Li Xudong no longer questioned, he slowly opened, Jun Father, why did Emperor Father not visit for so long, then suddenly try to do this with you? Hes just treating you like a tool to vent, or maybe hes punishing Gao Min, he doesnt love you. Jun Father, dont love him. He watched Gao Min poison you, he instructed Gao Lang to destroy your family, he also wanted to kill you. You should hate him. You wont be lonely, because you still have me. Ill stay with you forever, respect you, protect you, become stronger and get revenge for you. Ill give all the treasures in the world to you, Ill make you happy. Father, we dont need to care about anyone else but each other. Dont you think so, Father? His hoarse voice was urgent and pleading, he couldnt stand anyone who wanted to take his father away. Zhou Yun Sheng helplessly touched his cheek and smiled, Naturally, in this palace, the only person I care about will always be you. As for Li Jin Tian, I will not hate him, hate requires care and energy. Li Xudong was relieved, he grabbed his hand and rubbed it against his cheek, like a puppy that only needed his masters touch. Zhou Yun Sheng was both angry and amused, he pushed him away and reprimand, Li Jin Tian cant hurt me. The next time something like this happens, just wait outside. Youre too impulsive. If youd stabbed him in this palace, a lot of my efforts wouldve gone to waste. Li Xudong nodded over and over, he looked cute, the violent bloodthirstiness from before was gone. This child is very respectful, raising him really wasnt a bad decision. Hes just a little rebellious .. and too sticky. Looking at the wolf cub who had once again affixed himself to his side, Zhou Yun Sheng sighed helplessly. In the evening, Li Jin Tian woke up from his sleep and saw Qi Xiujie kneeling at the bedside, holding a set of robes. He was pale, his lips chapped, and he looked very haggard. Li Jin Tian froze, then his mind involuntarily flashed out many scenes. In his rage, hed ripped Qi Xiujies clothes, bit him, gripped him, then viciously ran through him. It was not love, it was an atrocity. But the person in front of him did not show the slightest resentment, he even forced his body to kneel and offer clothes to him. Li Jin Tians face reddened in shame, but he also felt guilt that hed betrayed Gao Min. Even at this point in time, Gao Min was still in his thoughts, he really was hopeless. In deep self-loathing, Li Jin Tian quickly dressed and fled in a panic, then he sent over many treasures to Zi Chen Palace. Li Jin Tian wanted to suppress the matter so Gao Min couldnt learn about it, so half a month later when Gao Min formally asked him to send him and his troops to the South, Li Jin Tian agreed on the surface, but he schemed in the background. He gave the 14 years and older princes some duties in the court, and he secretly recruited the private soldiers in Gao family, in order to weaken Gao Jia and the Li Wangs forces. Of course, some of his means were rather dark. The day before Gao Mins expedition, Gao Jia sent some news- Grandmother had an emergency and suddenly died. In accordance with customs, when the ancestors of a family dies, the family leaders needed to mourn for three years. Gao Lang traveled to the palace to see Gao Min about this matter. You want me to use the Emperors feelings for me, to persuade him to free you from the 3 years of mourning? Gao Min frowned. Not only to free me, to free you too. We cannot delay helping the South. My Gao Jia has finally earned such a good opportunity, three years of mourning will ruin my plans. The Emperor doesnt only favor you anymore, Qi Jia and Six Princes are pampered too. Maybe in three years, they will make a comeback and endanger you and your sons status. Gao Lang expressed his worry. Ive already disabled Qi Xiujie and Six Princes, they cant cause any trouble now. Brother, Grandmother has always cared for us. Shes dead, how can we just ignore filial piety for our own convenience? And dont mention using the Emperors feelings again, I dont need to manipulate him. You dont know the extent of the Emperors feelings for me. You should forget those unnecessary concerns. Gao Min waved his hand, unworried. Gao Lang considered for a moment, then reluctantly nodded. After the two men went their own ways, the spy relayed their conversation to the Emperor. Li Jin Tian glanced at the report, then gave a mocking smile. When Qi familys ancestor had passed away, Qi Jias head had unified more than 20 people and held a mourning vigil for a whole day. How could Gao Lang compare? His ambitions were really big. Zi Chen Palace. When Zhou Yun Sheng heard that Gaos grandmother had died, he knew that Li Jin Tian was behind it. He couldnt currently move Gao Jia, but three years was more than enough time to slowly weaken and collapse their forces. Hed also dealt with Qi Jia in this slow way. This was what it meant to be royalty, no matter how powerful the courtiers were, their life and death were still in the Emperors hands. In a few days, he will ask Li Jin Tian for the bones of his family. The Qi family were all beheaded, their bones were casually discarded in the outskirts of the city in a disorderly burial, to find them all will not be an easy task. But although it was not easy, as long as it was Qi Xiujies wish, Zhou Yun Sheng would complete it for him. While he was lost in his thoughts, Li Xudong came in drenched in sweat, carrying a bow and arrow. He immediately clung to his Jun Fathers waist, his head rubbing into his shoulder. Go away child, youre covered in sweat. The little cub had gotten incurably hungrier and thirstier lately. Jun Father, I missed you. The boys voice was starting to get deeper. Youve only been in the exercise field for two hours yet you miss me, are you still weaning? Zhou Yun Sheng gave a helpless smile. Of course, even leaving for one hour would make me miss you. Li Xudong didnt answer, but his lips quietly brushed his fathers ear lobe. Zhou Yun Sheng patted him, then lightly said, I heard that Li Jin Tian is letting all the older princes get experience in political affairs. Which department are you going to go to? I want to go to the Ministry of Appointments or the Ministry of Revenue. Power and money, you can only think of these two things? What does Jun Father mean? Go to the South. Li Xudong was silent, reluctant. He didnt want to leave his Jun Fathers side. Zhou Yun Sheng saw his little mind and explained, Power, contacts, money, although these can consolidate your position in the classroom, it wont let you board the supreme throne. The Shouwen capital has rebelled for three years, but they havent gotten anywhere, do you know why? Its because they have no military power. The one who has the biggest muscle, is the one who has the qualifications to rule the country. He didnt wait for Li Xudong to answer, he continued, Dont even think of telling me that you dont want to be Emperor. If Li Xu Yan sits on that throne instead of you, do I need to tell you how we will end up? Gao Min hates us. Because Li Jin Tian is still alive, he doesnt outright attack us, but when Li Jin Tian dies, he will eagerly kill us. Did you think that hed leave us alone because he thinks were disabled? If it was you, could you ever feel relieved if your enemy was still alive? Li Xudong, of course, wouldnt feel relieved, but he was reluctant to leave Jun Father alone in the palace. His eyes were anxious, but he knew that now was not the time to be willful. Hed promised to protect Jun Father, to be Jun Fathers pillar, now was the time to rise up. Jun Father, Ill go to the South, I will crush them for you. Please be careful here. Li Xudong tightly hugged his father, his red eyes had killing intent. He would one day kill Gao Min and Lu Xu Yan, hell also kill Li Jin Tian. If those three had not persecuted him, Jun Father would not have such a difficult life. Some princes requested to go to the Ministry of Revenue, some to the Ministry of Appointments, and some to the Ministry of Rites, in short, they went into whichever department had real power. Li Xu Yan, of course, went into the Ministry of Revenue, and the rest of the princes went their own way. Only Six Princes proposed to follow the army to the South for experience, even Li Jin Tian was stumped. Gao Min smiled scornfully after hearing the news. A disabled boy is rushing to the battlefield just to die, Six Princes is really too bold. But this was a good opportunity for him. On the battlefield, where swords swung indiscriminately, sending people to inconspicuously get rid of Six Princes was too easy. With Six Princes dead, what hope does Qi Xiujie have in this life? Hed tasted the pain of losing a son in the last life, in this life, he will make Qi Xiujie feel this pain. Having said that, it was good that Li Jin Tian had pardoned Qi Xiujies death penalty, a simple beheading was really too easy for him. So, Gao Min not only didnt oppose, he even urged Li Jin Tian to quickly send Six Princes away, at the same time, he also stuffed Gao Nian, who had finally healed from his injuries, into the South troops so he could gain some military power. Li Jin Tian called Six Princes into the study for an hour-long talk to see if he understood his petition. The war lasted a full three years. In those three years Gao familys army was successfully undermined by Li Jin Tian, and Li Wang was implicated in a salt tax case and was exempted from his duties. Even the spoiled Five Princes made successive mistakes, and was reprimanded by Li Jin Tian in front of the morning imperial court, his prestige was greatly reduced. But most shockingly, the inconspicuous Seven Princes gradually began to show his talent and joined the limelight. Chapter 75 Li Xudong was born for war. His violent bloodthirsty nature was completely released on the battlefield, but he was not as delicate as a prince should be, he could endure starvation and hardship even better than the poorest soldiers. From a prisoner guard to a vanguard and then to a commander-in-chief, in only a short period of two years, hed already achieved a high status in the army. And as for Gao Nian, he became a good companion to win over the soldiers, his help was very effective. Gao Nian wasnt made for war, but he loved to boast that he was, and his hobbies were grabbing others military work. He pushed others to the front line, while he hid in the rear, trembling. Then when someone else got a kill, hell immediately harvest the head of the dead body to claim the work. But, his name was Gao, who could fight him? Although the soldiers didnt say it, theyd lost a lot of respect and admiration for Gao Min, they didnt respect him as a great War God anymore. While Li Xudong won over the 800,000 troops in the South, Li Jin Tian was also disintegrating Gao Mins millions of private troops. He divided them into several shares, then sent them piece by piece to Six Princes side. After three years of investigation, there was no doubt in his mind that Six Princes was the most suitable future Emperor. The other princes hed sent to Beijing were just a few shields hed put up. He placed the eighth and ninth prince in high positions, but they were successfully damaged by the Gao family, and now, even Seven Princes was accused of misconduct by the courtiers and was facing a ban. Only Six Princes avoided trouble because he was away in the army. Because he couldnt go abroad to get rid of Six Princes, Gao Min entrusted a confidant to assassinate him, but although they tried frequently for three years, they had no success. Li Jin Tian knew of this matter, but he couldnt directly accuse Gao Min. He thought that if Gao Jia was destroyed, Gao Min would calm down and obediently stay with him, just like Qi Xiujie. So, he didnt stop the attacks, but he sent a lot of manpower to protect Six Princes. Li Xudong was stabbed in battle and was sitting in the tent, waiting for the exceptionally comely looking military doctor to open his back bandage to observe the wound. Did you just bathe? Li Xudongs nose twitched. The military doctor lowered his head and muffled out an affirmative. You always have a very quiet and elegant fragrance, you know? Li Xudong was now eighteen, his height was a full 6ft 3in. He had bronze skin and strong muscles peeking out from his semi-open shirt. His extraordinary appearance and cold temperament made him infinitely charming. He leaned slightly closer to sniff the military doctors exposed white neck, his expression seemed intoxicated. The military doctor was shocked, he quickly covered his neck with his hands, his cheeks flushed, his handsome face filled with color. For these three years, because there werent any beauties, the military doctor was always molested by different soldiers because of his feminine appearance. Li Xudong smiled deeply, he grabbed the doctors arm and sighed, What use is covering it up now, I saw you when you showered the other day. The military doctors eyes widened in panic. Li Xudongs voice became hoarser and lower, You deliberately led me to your camp to be medicated, wasnt that to make me see the Zhusha Zhi on your neck? Im not a narrow-minded person, Gao Min is a Ger, yet he can lead the army, why cant you save lives? The military doctors eyes instantly lit up, he gave Li Xudong a grateful look. When Li Xudong reached out to touch his Zhusha Zhi, he unexpectedly didnt struggle. Li Xudong lifted up the layer of fake skin, slowly stroked the Zhusha Zhi and sighed, How much did Gao Min give you to seduce me? Do you intend to steal military secrets from me, then sell them to our enemies, so I will die by their hands? Hed even disregard the safety of our countrys people to get ahead, Gao Min is really too much. Hes the Great General of Da Yanguo? What a joke. Not affected by the doctors sudden struggle, his fingers neatly pinched the others neck and tore out the neck skin containing the Zhusha Zhi, then he threw it into the lit brazier. He glanced at the gaping hole in the neck. His expression gradually changed from ruthless to reminiscent and gentle. Jun Fathers Zhusha Zhi was also on his neck, it was small, red, and very cute. Many times, whenever he hugged him from behind, he wanted to put his mouth on the Zhi, licking and biting. These thoughts started when he was 15. One night, he was so excited that he couldnt fall asleep. Those thoughts had kept him hard for several hours, when he finally felt too uncomfortable, he gave up his restraints. Soon, very soon, Jun Father will be mine. He gave a determined smile, then tore open his bandage and poured a layer of alcohol on the wound. Two guards walked in and skillfully dragged the dead body out of the tent. The next day, the war drums beat as usual, and Li Xudong lead the South army and directly took the enemy commanders head. He heard the sound of an arrow being released so he waved his sword, splitting it in half, then he looked back to see Gao Nian in the archery position, his expression stunned. Did the assassin fail too many times so you decided to do it yourself? This job is beyond your capabilities coward. Li Xudong gave him a mocking smile while he reached for the bow on his back. Gao Nian tried to escape, but a stream of arrows penetrated the back of his head, finishing him off. C In Zi Chen Palace, Zhou Yun Sheng was reading the letter sent by the wolf cub. He actually killed Gao Nian in front of all the soldiers, that child is still the same, no tact. So, Gao Lang must now be even more tempted to turn me into a bundle of firewood, right? He thought for a moment, then after he sent an urgent letter to order the wolf cub to lead the army night and day back to the capital, he personally went to Yang Xin Temple. Li Jin Tian wanted to completely strip away Gao Jia from Gao Min. As long as Gao Min stayed at his side, he didnt care if Gao Jia or even if Five Princes died. When he received the impeachment request for Six Princes after he murdered the second son of Gao Lang, he only slightly glanced at it, then ignored it. Gao Jia and Li Wangs power had been greatly reduced, he didnt need to endure them anymore. Then when he heard Qi Xiujies request to bury the bones of his family, he immediately agreed to it, and even personally picked out a Feng Shui treasure to bury them with. His every move made Gao Min angry, puzzled, and even disheartened. He didnt understand why the mans feelings for him had suddenly changed. But Gao Lang saw the warning signs better than his brother and sneaked into the temple for a secret meeting. This intolerance isnt sudden. The Emperor has hated our Gao Jia since three years ago, he is planning to take us out. He wants Six Princes to be the heir candidate, choosing your son was nothing but a pretext. Gao Lang slowly opened. Impossible. Gao Min immediately denied. Six Princes was supposed to be a waste, but when he went to the border his legs miraculously improved, he also repeatedly built up meritorious service. How do you think he constantly escapes our monitoring and assassination attempts? Without Li Jin Tians protection, he wouldnt be alive today. If Li Jin Tian wasnt helping him, he wouldnt have his status today. Min, stop fooling yourself, Li Jin Tian has changed. He wants to destroy Gao Jia, destroy you, me, and even kill your son. You know its true, look at his actions these days. Gao Nian was murdered by Six Princes but he didnt even rebuke him, he also gave Qi permission to bury his family. His heart is completely biased to that father and son. Gao Min was silent. A chill started in his bones and gradually spread throughout his body. Brother what can I and Li Xu Yan do? Do you still have the Hu Fu? Gao Langs eyes had killing intent. The Hu Fu, Ive already returned the Hu Fu to Li Jin Tian. Gao Mins voice was hoarse. Gao Langs expression twisted for a moment, but he soon calmed down. Since Li Jin Tian was preparing for such a long time, he naturally wouldnt let brother keep mastery over the army. Its more likely that in these three years, brothers military staff have either been conquered, or suppressed by him. Theyve become scattered sand, Gao Jia wont be able to use them anymore. He thought for a moment, then he slowly pulled out a porcelain bottle from his pocket and handed it over, This is called Hun pills, its colorless and tasteless in water, after taking this medicine, the body will gradually weaken and die in a month, no cure. Although the frontier are returning to the capital from their victory, Li Xudongs arrival will take at least two months, we have time. Give this drug to Li Jin Tian every two days, there are 15 tablets. In these 30 days, Ill make the other courtiers push harder for your son to get the throne, then we can easily strangle Six Princes. If he still stubbornly refuses to give us the throne, after he dies, well take Qi Xiujie hostage and force Six Princes to commit suicide. Gao Min struggled with this plan. His straightforward nature and military education made him reluctant to use such means. What are you hesitating for? This means our life and death. Dont forget, we also have hundreds of people in our family. Six Princes values Xiujie, hell definitely behead all of our family, including your son, in vengeance for him. Gao Lang wanted to slap his brother awake. After listening to this, Gao Min clenched his teeth, grabbed the porcelain bottle and left. Their dialogue was soon reported to Zhou Yun Shengs desk, he sneered when he saw their plans. Hed expected this outcome. Qi family, although they had a large presence, always acted cautiously, low-key, and they would always take time to assess the situation. When theyd pledged allegiance to Xuan Wang, they only wanted stability, they had no ambition. Gao Lang was the opposite, hes paranoid, ruthless, and also ambitious. The more adversity he faced from the top, the more his desire to rule increased. 007 didnt send much data about what happened to Li Xu Yan after he was enthroned, but if Li Xu Yan was really such a wise Emperor, he would have ultimately had to fight against his uncle, to prevent his relatives from stealing his throne. And Gao Min was the youngest Gao son, although he had a resolute personality, he couldnt conceal his weakness. At any crucial moment, he always lost his confidence, and he became indecisive and easily confused. His weakness was Five Princes, for Five Princes, he could give up on all his principles and become the worlds most vicious person. Zhou Yun Sheng mastered the weaknesses of everyones character and took advantage of it. The second dream hed sent the Emperor was not something hed produced on a whim, but a refraction of reality. After he pushed Li Jin Tian, everyone else followed him onto the chess board, forming todays outcome. Life is like chess, its either a fiasco or a victory, all the ups and downs were in your hands. Thats why Zhou Yun Sheng liked fighting- fighting people and fighting with the Lord God. This was the best amusement. Chapter 76 The wolf cub has almost arrived at the capital, Zhou Yun Sheng would give Gao Min a month to set the stage. Half a month later, he made some stewed chicken soup using 100-year old ginseng and had it sent to the Yang Xin Temple. Li Jin Tian was very suspicious lately, he had a servant test anything he ate. But the Hun pill was a chronic poison, the attack was slow, and the signs of injection into the blood would disappear in half a minute. Even a silver needle wouldnt detect it, let alone a poison tester. Li Jin Tian has been eating the poison for a month, the toxicity has dissipated, and even the most experienced doctor in Da Yanguo wouldnt be able to diagnose any abnormalities. One day, after eating the lunch sent by Gao Min, he went to the imperial study to take care of governmental affairs. Just as he picked up the brush, he suddenly felt a stir in his chest and coughed up black blood. Your Majesty, whats wrong? The Head Eunuch felt his soul fly away in fright, he trembled, This bloods color is extremely abnormal, is it poisoning? Hurry, we need the imperial doctor! Dont shout! Make Xu Yuan secretly come over, no one can see him! Li Jin Tian was the Emperor, he understood why this matter couldnt spread to outsiders. He couldnt let this out of the room before the truth was ascertained. The Head Eunuch did not have time to close his mouth before the hidden spy followed the command. Xu Yuan posed as a servant to enter the study, he knelt down to read the Emperors pulse, then shook his head after a moment- he couldnt find out anything. Hed only taken two minutes to reach the study, yet the signs of poisoning had already vanished. Check this chicken soup. Li Jin Tian pointed to the soup bowl on the table. Today, the only exception to his diet was the chicken soup sent from Zi Chen Palace. He didnt want to doubt Qi Xiujie, but he couldnt read peoples hearts. Xu Yuan tested the soup and concluded that the chicken soup only had 100-yr old ginseng, it was a tonic that could only help the body. There are more dishes here, continue testing. Li Jin Tian slumped down into his chair. Except for the chicken soup from Zi Chen Palace, the other foods were all personally overseen by Gao Min. If it was not Qi Xiujie, it could only be Gao Min. That conclusion made his chest burn, it hurt a thousand times more and was more difficult to swallow than even the most dangerous poison. If the Han pills do not enter the human body, its toxicity can last in the water or food its in for a long time. Gao Min had urged the attendants to dump and destroy the dishes as soon as the Emperor ate, but today, for some reason, the Head Eunuch had quietly entered the imperial kitchen and gathered the leftovers neatly into a food box. After checking the Emperors favorite steamed bass, the doctor was surprised a moment, then he immediately threw away the chopsticks in his hands. After hearing the crisp sound of chopsticks falling to the ground, Li Jin Tian trembled. He eventually gritted his teeth and asked, How is it? Yes, this is the dish, it seems to be Han pills. Because the Emperor coincidentally ate the 100 yr. old ginseng today, it fought with the toxicity and caused you to cough up blood. If not for this ginseng, Im afraid that you wouldnt find out about your poisoning. The subtext was to expect the possibility of death. To clear any doubt, the doctor punctured the Emperors fingertips, took a drop of blood, and dropped it into a special fluid agent for inspection. After a moment, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed, afraid to say it out loud. Well, it finally came to this step. Is this the so-called fate? So why did God let me be reborn? Perhaps he wanted me to compensate someone, and that person was not Gao Min. Li Jin Tian gave a wry smile, then calmly opened, Can I be saved? The doctor was silent. Li Jin Tian understood and changed the question, How many days do I have to live? The silence was deep, then the doctor finally whispered, I p-predict. perhaps in four or five days, His Majestys body will be completely exhausted. Four or five days? So fast. Li Jin Tian sighed, but his mood was unexpectedly calm. He sent the doctor away, and secretly called in the confidant hed cultivated for three years. - Five days later, the Emperor suddenly had an accident, he was bedridden and the situation looked very critical. Gao Min and Gao Lang panicked after hearing the news, the poison effect was about 10 days earlier than their predictions, they still were missing a lot of preparations. They thought that Li Jin Tian could drag on for a few days, but he seemed to be welcoming his death, he actually refused to take medicine. Instead, he called for the courtier representatives, the princes and their mothers to gather at the Yang Xin Temple, he seemed to want to make his final arrangements. Gao Min kneeled together with Five Princes at the foot of the bed. Qi Xiujie kneeled by the bedside, followed by the courtier representatives. The princes, concubines, and servants all kneeled three meters away. I have no time, I want to explain my last whishes in front of all these people. Fu Shun, transcribe for me. Fu Shun was the Head Eunuch, he hurriedly got a pen and paper and listened. I and Gao Gui Jun have gotten along for a long time, I deeply love him, after death, I cant bear to separate. After Gao Gui Jun buries me, I want to be born in different quilts, buried in the same hole. I beg your benevolence. Then he took a deep breath, he couldnt look to see the suddenly pale Gao Min. Im also willing to sacrifice. Zhou Yun Sheng knocked his head on the ground and quietly opened, but his swollen red eyes and trembling body couldnt hide his grief. You will live a good life. Li Jin Tian gave a wry smile and waved. Even at this point in time, this person was still so silly. He never got to enjoy a life of honor, so he would let him live a good life in this world, this was the only compensation he could give him. Im willing to sacrifice. Zhou Yun Sheng kowtowed again. But Li Jin Tian ignored him, he continued, My seventh brother Li Wang never married a concubine, so he has no children. My heart hurts for him, so I will pass Five Princes to my younger brother. Give him filial piety, support him till the end. Gao Min suddenly looked up towards the dragon bed, his pale face was completely discolored. If Five Princes hadnt pressed down his shoulder, he wouldve rushed over and desperately question Li Jin Tian. Hes passing our son to Li Wang, was all the love he showed to Li Xu Yan false? Li Jin Tian almost stopped breathing. Zhou Yun Sheng, like this was an addiction, once again kowtowed and expressed his willingness to sacrifice. You shut up! Li Jin Tian overturned the medicine bowl by the bedside and ferociously shouted. He saw the other man finally quiet down. The man was kneeling is worship, his face buried between his palms. He did not look up, he just silently cried. This made Li Jin Tian think of the cold palace in the last life, this man had also weakly kneeled in front of his memorial tablet, even if he was in pain, he just buried his head in his arms and cried in despair and grief. Li Jin Tian was even more determined to let him live a long life. Give me a decree, Ill write the last wish myself. He waved to Fu Shun. Fu Shun quickly handed a blank decree to the Emperor. Except for Gao Min father and son, everyone stared intensely at him. He casually gave these two a burial and an adoption, as if all the love hed showed them before was an illusion. Just what is the Emperor thinking? This is too unpredictable! Li Jin Tian talked as he wrote, Fate cannot be refused, shrines cannot be neglected, ministers cannot have no master, machines cannot lack unity. I know that my deadline has arrived, and after observing all the princes virtues, only Six Princes, Xudong, is fit to lead Da Yanguo. Hes dignity, natural talent, and filial piety is the best fit for Da Yanguo, to unify the country, to secure the four seas. Ill announce his abilities to the heavens and earth, the ancestral shrines and the country. The heir will be Six Princes? Sure enough, its Six Princes. Some people we shocked, some were calm, but as for the princes, although they werent happy, it absolutely wasnt bad news. Regardless of which prince had ascended the throne, they would be better than Five Princes being on the throne. Because of this father and son, the number of concubines who were neglected was simply countless, and all the slightly talented princes were miserably suppressed by Gao Jia. They were so ruthless when not at the top, if they boarded the greatest height in Da Yanguo, no one would have a way out. In contrast, Six Princes was forthright, witty, modest, and had a very harmonious relationship with his brothers. Qi Gui Jun was also a humble person who did not lust for fame and fortune. Their lives would be much better off under these people than under Gao Jia. The court representatives had been persuaded by the Emperor five days ago, so they naturally obeyed orders. As the courtiers, princes, concubines, and servants as witness, Li Jin lifted a trembling hand to cover and seal the imperial edict, then he closed his eyelids. Fu Shun called out his name in grief, while everyone who was kneeling walked a few steps forward to see his situation. Only Gao Min father and son, and Zhou Yun Sheng kept kneeling in their original places, the former glanced sideways, eyes flashing with hidden intention, while the latter buried his head in silence, his thoughts unknown. Li Jin Tian barely struggled back from his last breath and grabbed the person nearest to him, Fu Shuns, hand. He repeatedly stressed Make Gao Gui Jun follow me immediately after death, I wont leave him for a moment! Since he couldnt get Gao Mins heart, he would take the whole person with him, theyll go to death together. He would never let Li Wang have him. Zhou Yun Shengs ear twitched, he sighed in his heart: Is this what it means to love someone to death? Li Jin Tian is really too difficult. Fu Shun was in tears, he could only nod and whisper that he heard him. Li Jin Tian closed his eyes in peace of mind. The doctor stretched his hand under his nose and slowly said, The Emperor is dead. As anguished wails immediately sounded in the temple, a eunuch tried to knock the death knell, but a Tian Chen Palace guard stopped him. The sound of steel swords slipping out of scabbards echoed in the sudden cold silence. Gao Min slowly stood up. His face didnt show the slightest grief, only relief C fatigue and relief. He waved his sleeves and the guards surrounded everyone. He carried a sword and slowly walked to the front of Zhou Yun Sheng, then he raised his hand to chop. Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly laughed, it sounded rather evil. He reached out his left hand and pinched off Gao Mins blade, then he reached for Gao Min with his right hand and brought him close, tightly buckling the others fragile neck. Da Yanguos Great Commander Gao Min was unexpectedly not his opponent. Except for the Head Eunuch Fu Shun, everyone was stunned. Revenge, revenge, revenge. Li Jin Tian wanted revenge after his rebirth, Gao Min wanted revenge after his rebirth, so Qi Xiujie would also naturally want revenge. Revenge is such a vicious cycle, wouldnt you agree? He smiled and whispered against Gao Mins ears. Gao Mins soul almost flew away in horror, he asked, You were born again? Who knows? Zhou Yun Sheng harshly answered, his eyes showed contempt, In the last life, Li Jin Tian wouldve always died because he was incompetent, you wouldve always died because of loyalty, what did that have to do with the hundreds of people in Qi family? Qi familys leader just made a choice to adapt to the change in history. When you were reborn, that was your chance to examine the faults in your own actions, why did you immediately vent your anger on everyone else? You killed hundreds of innocent people, or at least, they were innocent when you killed them. Li Jin Tian was an incapable ruler, even when given a second chance, he was still incapable. If it were me, there are no courtiers I wouldnt be able to control. Gao Min was frightened speechless. The rest of the princes, courtiers, concubines, and servants had quickly hid behind Qi Gui Jun, hoping he could offer some protection. If Qi Gui Jun could laugh so lightly and freely in this situation, he shouldve come prepared. Zhou Yun Sheng never did anything that was uncertain. He raised his chin to Li Xu Yan who was standing opposite, Ill give you two choices, one, let us go and we give you Gao Min. Second, we kill Gao Min. How do you choose? Gao Lang had said they would take him as a hostage to threaten the wolf cub. That had made him very unhappy. He always preferred to give back exactly what he gets. C Chapter 77 Li Xu Yans expression was calm, but his breathing was unstable, his hands hidden in his sleeves were clenched and his heart pounded loudly- he was suffering on the inside. Gao Mins breathing stopped for a moment, then he shouted, The Emperor has no need to bend over for their Jun Father, just kill these traitors! Zhou Yun Shengs fingers tightened, causing Gao Mins cheeks to redden, forehead veins to bulge, and speech to stop. Li Xu Yan looked at him then closed his eyes, it looked like he couldnt bear to see, but his arm slightly raised, ordering the guards to ignore and slaughter. In such a big event that decided his future, he should know the right choice, when he ascends the throne, he will certainly cut Qi Xiujie and Six Princes with a thousand cuts until their gray bones were exposed, in revenge for his father. The surrounding crowd were frightened until their souls flew out, except for Zhou Yun Sheng, who was laughing. He raised his hand and shook his sleeves at the nearby soldiers, the swords in their hands folded into a few pieces and fell to the ground. What kind of martial arts is this? He can use the air flow as an invisible weapon, how appalling, if even the steel swords fold like paper, then what would happen to flesh and blood? The soldiers felt their chests tighten, they were too afraid to move. Everyone was stunned into a trance. Zhou Yun Sheng was still laughing, he pulled a jade hairpin out from Gao Mins hair and casually threw it, You want to kill me with so little people, Li Xu Yan, you are too naive. Believe it or not, even if there was a mighty army in front of you, itd still be easy for me to kill you. His movements were simple, but they hid a powerful force. When a soldier saw the hairpin flying out, hed quickly brandished his sword to block Li Xu Yan, but all he heard was a crisp snap, and small hole appeared in the blade. But the momentum of the hair-pin had not diminished, it scratched the side of Li Xu Yans face and buried itself deep into a post. All that was visible of the hairpin was the crimson gem that was embedded on the end. How much strength should be used to turn a fragile and brittle jade hairpin into a weapon harder than steel? If he was really trying to take Five Princes life, Five Princes wouldve already died a hundred times. Forget about Li Xu Yans soldiers, even the people hiding behind Zhou Yun Sheng felt their legs weaken. No one expected the weak seeming Qi Gui Jun had supernatural and unpredictable martial arts. If he wanted to kill anyone, even Da Luo Jin Xian couldnt save them. But he lived deep in the palace and did not ask for the world, no one knew if he was really indifferent to fame and fortune or secretly plotting. Hes hidden too deeply ah! Its unfathomable! Everyone gaped in horror. Now that things had developed to this point in time, how much of it was Qi Xiujies efforts? Or was everything always in his control? Yes, from the day Li Jin Tian pardoned him, everything went out of control. Everyone thought that he was living under the radar for self-preservation, but he was just deeply hidden, while everyone was playing around, he watched them, amused. Terrible, really terrible! Thinking of this, Gao Mins chest tightened. While the crowd was still amazed, Zhou Yun Sheng continued to speak, Five Princes really is a manly man, his home taught him well. Your decision was very wise, presumably, you should be the pride of your father. But if I worked hard to raise a son and he sacrificed me, Id certainly break his two legs. Heartless, ungrateful thing, just like a beast. Li Xu Yans face turned purple from his mocking, Gao Mins expression was also very embarrassed. Before, he did feel pride for his sons order to kill, but as a father, knowing that his son resolutely abandoned him, how could he feel happy? The two were drowning in panic and felt confused in despair. They knew the Tian Chen Palace only had about a dozen guards, they feared that if they couldnt kill Qi Xiujie today, as long as he rescued one or two of the courtiers, they will immediately be sentenced as traitors. Then Six Princes would be able to lift the justice banner and order the soldiers to seize the imperial city. Although Gao Lang had made arrangements, those arrangements could only come through if the two people could successfully take over all the people in the temple. With these people as hostages, they could force the courtiers to forge an imperial edict that made Five Princes successfully inherit the throne. They could then spread the news out, label Six Princes as a traitor and order his death. Where was the difficulty in besieging Yang Xian Temple and a group of defenseless palace people? Gao Min had initially thought it would be the easiest battle of his life, but he actually met the most terrible enemy of this life. Was Qi Xiujie also such an unfathomable person in the last life? No wonder he could have the last laugh. Poor him and Li Jin Tian, they all thought that this person was just a beautiful glass vase. Gao Min paled, he didnt dare underestimate him again, he could only hope that his brother led Gao Jias private soldiers into the palace as soon as possible. Just then, a tall silhouette appeared under the door frame and slowly opened, How dare you abandon your father? Even if the whole world was placed in front of me, it couldnt compare to my Jun Father. He came out of the backlight, and everyone finally saw the bearer of the voice. A royal, extraordinary face, a bloodthirsty pair of eyes and a cold temperament. This person was Six Princes, Li Xudong, back from the southern territories after three years. He was still very tender when hed left, but now, he had an aquiline nose and broad eyebrows, narrow-cut phoenix eyes, and thin lips. He looked mature and stable, a full 6ft 3in, not to mention, his heavy armor was still dripping with blood- he had killed his way into the palace. His momentum was too strong, it made Five Princes look useless. Some of the courtiers had thought that if they could survive, they would pledge allegiance to Five Princes, not because they were threatened, but because they honestly thought that he was the best prince among the bunch, his family background was also the most valuable. They didnt know what the Emperor had to be smoking to despise him. But looking at Six Princes and Five Princes side by side, Five Princes was obviously shrinking into himself, his face panicked, while Six Princes completely ignored him. No wonder the Emperor hid Six Princes in the South, no wonder he betrayed Five Princes to make Six Princes the new king, the reason was now clear. Anyone with eyes could see which one had the real prestige of an Emperor. Behind him was many soldiers equally dressed in blood. They were different from the Tian Chen Palaces guards. These people had indifferent expressions and cold eyes, they looked like the undead. They were soldiers who had experienced countless killings, they were trained to be cold and battle ready. Gao Jias private soldiers had been idle for three years, theyd lost their bloodthirst, so even they were not their opponents. Forget about the palace guards who were trapped in a comfy temple all day. Li Xudong ignored everybody else, he only stared greedily at his Jun Father, especially at his lovely face. Hed stayed the same way hed left him, no matter how much time passed, his eyebrows were still so proud. He was such a unique and important existence to him, just like he said, even if you gave him the whole world, he wouldnt exchange it for his father. The throne, power, or the country, none of it was worth a single hair on his fathers head. Even if the whole world collapsed, as long as Jun Father was still there, what did it matter to Li Xudong? He wouldve never left his side if he hadnt needed to ascend the throne to get him. Jun Father, Im back! He eagerly ran over to hug him. Zhou Yun Sheng threw away the half dead Gao Min and grabbed the wolf cub into his arms, but was immediately shocked. The other man was too tall and too thick, his arms could no longer encircle him. Li Xudong chuckled, his deep eyes were pampering. He opened his Jun Fathers arms, and pressed him into his chest, the strength of his big grip was amazing. While the father and son had their reunion, Five Princes and Gao Min were taken into the prison, the scared temple people all quickly kneeled and shouted long live. C All the Gao family who participate in the conspiracy were imprisoned. Gao Lang and the dozens involved in the rebellion were sentenced to death, the rest of the elderly, women and children were demoted to commoners and forced to migrate thousands of miles. Li Xudong obviously didnt want to let Gao Jia off so easily, but Li Jin Tian really was too in love with Gao Min, hed actually left a secret message that told Six Princes that whatever the outcome, leave Gao Jia a way out. Did he ever think of leaving Jun Fathers family a way out? Li Xudong was so angry that hed decided to ignore the order. But Zhou Yun Sheng felt that since Li Jin Tian wanted a good outcome for everyone, there was no need to change it. He was a foreign force, he couldnt wantonly kill the protagonists, otherwise, it would cause the world to collapse. But using the protagonists to kill each other was a roundabout and interesting way to play around. Gao Min waited for three days to see if his son would be brought into the jail, his heart was very anxious. He paced in front the prison door wistfully, and the person he was waiting for finally showed up. Qi Xiujie, Xu Yan? What have you done with my son? Please dont kill him! Isnt it enough that you killed him in the last life? All the wrongs were my doing, if you want to pay me back, come, eat me alive or peel my skin! I deserve it all! He shouted at the young man who was walking in slowly. Gao family didnt know about his rebirth, they thought he had gone crazy. Zhou Yun Sheng went to the front of his cell and looked at him condescendingly for a long time, then he lowered his voice so only they could hear, In the last life, your sons death was not only from Qi Xiujies hand. There was also Jin Imperial Concubine, Yao Shi Jun, and your personal servant. He was bought by Qi Xiujie a long time ago. When you died in your last life, did you think he was killed by the rebellion army? No, he hid in the Zi Chen Palace to avoid the attacks, and also became Qi Xiujies confidant. Gao Min was transfixed, he didnt expect his own servant had betrayed him, especially since they had grown up together. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, Even after being reborn, you still dont know how to read people. Gao Min, its not an injustice that you lost. But Qi Xiujie really does owe Li Xu Yan a life, so I didnt kill him. He is now in the royal palace with Li Wang. And judging by how he treats you, Li Wang will love him as his own son. Gao Min lost the strength in his body and collapsed to the ground, relieved. He really couldnt understand Qi Xiujie. He seemed brutal, but he acted by his own rules. Its no wonder he and Li Jin Tian lost to this man. No, thats wrong, their failure was their own fault. If they werent so greedy, doubtful and suspicious, they wouldve never fallen to this point. Their conversation was very soft, the rest of the family was curious to death but didnt dare get too close. Zhou Yun Sheng straightened up and hooked in his finger, The execution is tomorrow, so Ill give you some broken rice, eat up. His voice faded and a guard stepped up to place a food box in the prison door. Zhou Yun Sheng kicked it over and grinded it with the sole of his shoe. Gao Langs chains almost cracked, he was desperately struggling to reach over and tear him up. Zhou Yun Sheng continued, If you eat it, Ill change the execution to decapitation, to give you a happy death. Gao Lang didnt move, so Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, Otherwise you get death by cuts. The rest of the sentenced Gao family were kneeling over, promising to eat. 3600 knife cuts, each cut biting into the bone marrow so youll suffer for hours before you died, this kind of sinful death, who was willing to suffer it? Zhou Yun Sheng was clearly amusing himself with Gao Lang. Seeing him not moving to eat it, he gave him a cheerful smile and slowly walked away, Such a manly man. To tell you the truth, even if you all eat it, I would still hold you in account, and make you pay it back. Gao Jia had hundreds of people, how could they be offset by a mouthful of rice? That was way too easy. Gao Lang clenched his teeth, he was almost not even angry, he just deeply felt that Qi Xiujies mind was terrible. He seemed to see everything in the world as a game to master, he wantonly played around with everyone else. If he had known he was like this, he wouldnt have made him his enemy. Chapter 78 Li Xudong ascended the throne as quickly as possible, calmed down the civil strife caused by Gao Jia, then allowed his brothers to take their Mother Imperial Concubine or Jun Father out of the palace. He also held a grand funeral for the Emperor, announced the abolition of taxes for three years and gave favors to the administrative sections. All the people in the country benefited, and they praised Six Princes filial piety, calling him a wise monarch. Hes just ascended the throne, and theyre already calling him a wise monarch. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head while packing his bags. Li Xudong stared heavily at him, then he asked for the thousandth time, Jun Father, do you really want to go? Youre not staying to help your child manage the palace? Manage the inner palace? Who would like to do such a boring job? I want to roam the world and reach its end. In reality, he was just setting off to find his long lost lover. In the past few years, hed turned the palace around, but he was nowhere to be seen. Hed even had the whimsical thought that the man might be a eunuch, so hed personally examined all the tall and handsome eunuchs. The wolf cub had almost torn all those people apart. Then hed repeatedly warned Zhou Yun Sheng that even if he felt lonely, he shouldnt pressure the servants into sex. If Jun Father finds it really unbearable, you can always come find me and so on. Zhou Yun Sheng was rendered genuinely speechless at that berating. Jun Father, please stay, your child has just ascended the throne, he doesnt understand anything. If you dont stay, Ill be very frightened. Li Xudong pulled Zhou Yun Sheng into his arms, his hot breath printing on the Zhusha Zhi on his neck. But Zhou Yun Sheng continued to pack, unmoved. Then he suddenly felt a heavy blow to his neck and he fainted. In the end, this was the son hed raised, he never prepared for an attack from that person. What does the wolf cub plan to do? Did he feel that his fathers ability was too powerful and unpredictable, so he wanted to secretly remove him? This was his last thoughts before he fainted. When he woke up, he was lying on the dragon bed in Yang Xin Temple. He only wore crimson, translucent clothing, and his wrists and ankles were buckled with cold iron shackles. The long chains were fixed to the huge pillars, he couldnt shake them off. Am I under house arrest? He frowned, his lips slowly pulling up into a sneer. Jun Father, are you awake? Li Xudong suddenly appeared in the hallway, wearing a big red robe, his appearance was carefully arranged- he looked extraordinarily handsome. He seemed to have just drunk a lot of wine, his bronze skin was flushed and his eyes were misty. You got married today? The wolf cub was eighteen years old, it was time to marry. Plus, he was the new Emperor, he needed to choose a ministers daughter (or Ger son) to stabilize the court and fill the harem as urgently as possible. Zhou Yun Sheng pondered while looking at his surroundings. Yes, Im married today. Li Xudong was tensed and covered in sweat. Before he came in, he drank several wine bottles to embolden himself, but when he saw his father looking around so confused, his self-control was pushed to the brink of collapse, all he wanted to do now was pounce on him and devour him. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows, Which child? Li Xudong didnt answer, he slowly poured two cups of wine and brought them to the bed, then quietly said, Jun Father, please drink. This was hejin wine, hed wanted to bring up Jun Fathers upper body to drink together, but he didnt dare touch him. What kind of poison is in the wine? Zhou Yun Sheng had completely lost his trust in the wolf cub. This sentence stunned Li Xudong, his dark eyes quickly turned red, he questioned in grief and indignation, Jun Father, thats what you think of me? You think I will harm you? If not, why am I here? Zhou Yun Sheng shook the shackles on his wrist. If you didnt try to leave me, I would never do something like this to Jun Father. Father, youre my life ah. If you leave, how can I live? Even from an early age, hed had a vague feeling that his existence was tied to Jun Father. If he doesnt stay with Jun Father, he would completely disappear. Zhou Yun Sheng frowned. He had just opened his mouth to ridicule, when he saw his son suddenly take a drink of wine, pinch his jaw open and kiss him, the spicy liquor fell directly into his mouth. He quickly stretched out his tongue to reject, but when his tongue touched the wolf cubs tongue, he felt his soul tremble, and a familiar throbbing and burning sensation instantly spread throughout his body. Li Xudong was also very excited, but hed grown up eighteen years without this kind of experience. He was frantic, he only knew how to pull open their robes and cover Jun Father. He constantly bit and sucked, rubbing and kneading, pinching and caressing, no rhythm. His lower body was in pain but he couldnt find a way to vent, he could only intuitively seek friction, and sob. Jun Father, Im burning up! Quickly help me! He was panting, covered in sweat, his voice was pitifully pleading. I never thought my lover would be so inexperienced in this life, this is simply Zhou Yun Sheng could no longer ponder on his feelings, hed been empty for so long, he also couldnt restrain himself. He wrapped his legs around the wolfs waist, and mimed what he should do with his fingers. Li Xudong was enlightened, he eagerly went in for the conquest. Two hours later, Li Xudong was wiping up Jun Father, his expression was satisfied but also apprehensive. Zhou Yun Sheng had covered his face and hadnt said anything for a long time. Then he laughed, and laughed some more, muttering to himself, I actually raised you as my son, ha ha, I raised you as my son This situation really made him want to laugh and cry. The person hed been looking for was actually right by his side, glued to his side almost every day, always shouting out Jun Father. In retrospect, this situation was strangely cool. But Li Xudong misunderstood him. In his interpretation, his words meant C I actually raised you [this beast] as my son. I really led a wolf into my house, I have no sense! He was afraid, but he didnt regret it, he tried to hug his Jun Father. Everything will be okay, over time, Jun Father will see my good sides. He could only think this to comfort himself. He brought himself closer, like a puppy trying to nest, but Zhou Yun Sheng pushed him away and denounced, Go to the side. From his son to his lover, his treatment naturally had to be different. A son could be spoiled, but a lover needed strict training. You fool, did you think you could trap me with these weak chains? He casually fiddled a bit, and the cold iron cast shackles broke into pieces, the fetters on his ankles faced the same fate. Then he got up and dressed. Li Xudong had never thought to trap him for life, he only wanted to hold him for a few hours, so he couldnt run away. With Jun Fathers ability, who could trap him? Li Xudong felt more fear, but he didnt dare to maltreat him, he quickly knelt down and clung tightly to his Jun Fathers legs, eyes red, and pleaded, Jun Father dont go, I was wrong. I just love you so much. Please give me a chance, okay? Ill give you whatever you want, wealth, power, the throne, the world, and even my life. Jun Father, you rescued me from misery, you gave me self-esteem and hope. You taught me martial arts and protected me from harm. No one has ever treated me so well, so I want to repay you the same way. Father, didnt you say that we have to depend on each other? Currently, the Li Xudong who was feared for his bloodthirstiness on the battlefield and his decisiveness in the court, was like a lost child, crying pitifully, his eyes even showed a hint of deep fear. It seemed like losing his father was the most despairing thing in the world. This was his lover, hed lived such a humble, desperate and lonely life, that hed unreservedly given him his heart for just a bit of love. If Zhou Yun Sheng hadnt brought him back to the Zi Chen Palace, how miserable would he be right now? Would he have been able to grow up healthily and safely? Thinking of this, his anger instantly vanished. Zhou Yun Sheng kicked at the wolf cub and smiled, Youre already 18 but still havent progressed. Get up, I always keep my word. Jun Father, youre not leaving? Li Xudong still clung to his legs, his expression pitiful. Who was under house arrest, and who was the capturer again? Why does the wolf look more miserable than me, the victim? Zhou Yun Sheng gave a sweet smile, then lifted his foot to step on his face, but hed forgotten that he didnt have on any shoes, so the wolf cub took advantage of this to grab his ankle, and lick his foot thoroughly from toe to heel. Whats the use of living so many lifetimes? This habit of liking willful people has not changed. Zhou Yun Sheng frowned for a moment, then gave a happy smile. Li Xudong was observing his face, when he saw his true smile he knew that the crisis had really passed. He hurriedly got up to hold Jun Father in his arms, saying nothing, but refusing to let go. He was scared hed change his mind. C The Emperor became a very controversial figure. He never got a wife or had children, and he had an extremely close relationship to his Jun Father, they were simply inseparable. The ministers often threatened to impeach him, but even in the face of losing the throne, he refused to alienate Qi Gui Jun. However, he was very handy in governmental affairs, and in just five years, Da Yanguo was thriving, so the courtiers gradually quieted down. When Qi Gui Jun died, he passed the throne to an adopted prince and followed him the next day. His relationship with Qi Gui Jun was often criticized by the courtiers, and it was the most talked about gossip in the marketplaces. Several times, he would run out of the imperial court, just to run back in a moment later to continue dealing with political affairs, leaving the courtiers baffled. So after he died, a rumor spread in the palace, it said that if the old Emperor didnt see Qi Jun for more than two hours, he couldnt restrain the fear in his heart and had to run back to the Temple to confirm that Qi Gui Jun was still there. Only then could he have peace of mind. Even if it was the person you loved most in the world, wouldnt most people be able to endure being separated for two hours? The citizens couldnt understand such a morbid love, but their hearts couldnt help yearning for that strong love. The old Emperor probably loved Qi Gui Jun miserably, right? Just like his Emperor Father loved Gao Min. The Li royal family seems to be particularly vulnerable to infatuation. After hearing this rumor, Li Xu Yan, who was punished to forever guard the Emperors tomb, gave a satirical smile. Chapter 79 The Next Top Supermodel Zhou Yun Sheng pulled out the energy of the Xinghai space and once again woke up standing in a very modern and magnificent living room. No one was around, but a sound came from upstairs, after careful listening he could distinguish probably fourteen or fifteen teenage men and women. The walls were decorated with huge frames, one was a portrait of a very beautiful woman, in the lower right corner was grand letters that spelled her name, Ariel Blanc. Opposite him was a huge poster of a man, the lower left corner marked the words TOP1. The man had on a white shirt, black suit pants, and a very idle and noble attitude. He was sitting in a gothic style wooden chair, his right hand was pushing up his golden hair up, and his eyes were slanted in a faint smile. This man, whether it was his body or his appearance or his temperament, were all perfect and impeccable. His chiseled face and deep melancholy eyes could make any woman go crazy for him, of course, some men too. Zhou Yun Sheng stood in front of the poster for a long time, earnestly appreciating and analyzing the mans data. The mans temperament was similar to his lover, but he was only 187 cm tall, he didnt meet the height standard. Even when his love was in ancient times, he was still more than 6ft 2in tall. After clearing his suspicions, Zhou Yun Sheng looked at his AI, 007 was flashing out information. While he was reading, he heard several men and women slip down the staircase handrail, laughing and joking. They saw the young man standing in front of the poster, and suddenly quieted down, they habitually sneered and glared with eyes of disgust and contempt. This body was in a very bad position. This villa was covered with cameras and everyone was followed by a few cameraman, they seemed to be making a reality show. Pondering on this, Zhou Yun Sheng finished reading all the info. He felt that he could probably treat this world as a holiday, because the originals wish was really too simple. The protagonist of this world was a woman named Emily Taylor, Chinese, 178 cm tall, an angelic face and a devilish body, plus a very clever mind. But as the saying goes C Everyone is an apple God has taken a bite out off, nobodys perfect. Although Emily had beauty to make most women jealous, she had a tragic childhood. When she was three years old, she lost her father, and because of poverty, she had to follow her mother and roam around, her life was very unstable. Also, because of her height and looks, she was often bullied. She dropped out of high school and went to work in a bar, she saw all kinds of people and experienced the darkest and most disgusting things, so she develop a very strongminded character. When she was twenty years old, her mother locked her and her stepfather in the house, allowing her stepfather to rape her, just to keep up her precarious marriage. She wounded her stepfather and escaped the house, but didnt bring a penny. When she was desperate, she saw a posting on the roadside for the selection of The Next Supermodel, so, she carried her last bit of hope to sign up, and stand out. This was a supermodel world, it was full of a fashionable atmosphere. Zhou Yun Sheng felt very comfortable since he was once a supermodel and superstar, and this was not the first time he became a different race, so he didnt feel out of place. This body was named Romeo Parker, he was also selected to join the group of fifteen supermodel contestants. If this reality show was the beginning of Emilys glorious life, for Romeo, it was the beginning of all the tragedy. In fact, Romeos childhood was not any better than Emilys. He was very young when he lost his parents and was fostered to his Aunt. His Aunt was a very grumpy woman, with four of her own children, and mediocre finances. If Romeos parents hadnt left him a large inheritance, she wouldnt have adopted him. Romeo looked very thin when he was young, and he was more beautiful than the average girl, so he was often bullied. When he was fourteen years old, one day he suddenly realized that he didnt like girls, but he was particularly concerned with handsome boys, and was eager to get closer to them. This made him feel very uneasy. He suffered in self-doubt for three desperate years, and his character grew gloomier as his self-esteem lowered. To compensate, his external performance became very arrogant and stubborn, erecting defenses to attack all the people who may hurt him. He wanted to hide himself, while also wanting to walk under the sun, to get the worlds recognition. When he saw a The Next Supermodel audition advertisement online, he made a bold decision, he would participate and become a male supermodel. Fortunately, from the age of fifteen, his height had shot up, he was not yet 18 but he was already 183 cm. Although his appearance was tender, his facial features were extremely delicate and beautiful, especially his watery blue eyes. It was as if he was carrying a whole ocean in his big eyes, he looked naive like a new born baby. From his appearance, he absolutely wasnt inferior to any other players, and he had a clean temperament that no one else had. His photos and videos surprised the hosts and they immediately accepted him. This program was invested in by the most famous television station in A Country, ABC. Because of the potential value of the program, ABC invited the most luxurious production team to spend 24 hours a day to shoot the most realistic side of the players without interruption, in order to attract the viewers and make this program ABCs trump card. This was the first season and there will be a second, third, fourth All the people that were carrying a supermodel dream and had the strength to keep it, could find their own position on this stage. Now, the program had broadcasted three episodes, in the first episode, Emily won the first prize, in the second episode, Emily won the first prize again, and the third episode winner, Hayden Brown, became Emilys boyfriend- the man in the poster. All the players were young men and women between the ages of 16-25, with all the outstanding appearances and tall figures, it was inevitable that there would be romance. Hayden not only looked masculine and handsome, his family background was very strong. His father was the worlds top fashion designer, Valentine, his mother was retired supermodel, Susan. This made him grab everyones attention from the beginning. Emily was a very clever schemer, out of all the female players who coveted him, she managed to pull him into her palm. The two people would comfort each other, help each other, and become invincible. They would enter the top three, and finally, Hayden would take the initiative to give the supermodel title to his girlfriend. Then, Emily would begin her stunning and dazzling life. Under the radiance of the heroine, Romeo was just a humble cannon fodder. He was too eager to win the game, so he treated all the players as enemies. He would criticize their appearance, dress, makeup and hygiene, and he especially liked to slander Hayden and Emily, like a pesky buzzing fly, everyone wanted to slap him. His popularity was very poor, and in the men and women players, only one or two were willing to defend him, most thought that Romeo was like a hedgehog and skunk hybrid, no one could or wanted to get close to him. Just 10 minutes before Zhou Yun Shengs arrival, he had criticized Haydens victory, garnering the players hatred. To ensure fairness, the show not only used the three heavyweight judges scores, it also allowed viewers to vote on social media. Judges and challenge scores accounted for only 40% of the votes, the audience accounted for 60% of the vote. In other words, if the audience doesnt like you, then you absolutely couldnt make it to the end. The audience werent as professional as judges, but their impressions were very essential. To get their favor, you have to one, look outstanding, two, perform perfectly and three, have a pleasant personality. Because of Romeos outstanding appearance, he was very popular at first, but as the episodes progressed, his performance was mediocre, and his character was very poor. Plus, he especially liked to attack Hayden and Emily, angering their huge fan base. His net score was getting lower and lower. In the next program, Hayden would make him shave off his hair, then he will be eliminated. Romeo was a very sensitive child, he faced all kinds of cynicism when he went back to his home town and he quickly collapsed. He began overeating and indulging in bad habits, and when he was less than 30 years old, he died of a heart attack in bed from morbid obesity. The police received calls from the neighbors and came to check, and they couldnt believe that the heap of rotting fat was once that beautiful, fairy-like young boy. So, Romeos wish was very simple, he wanted to win the championship, and live freely under the sun. Zhou Yun Sheng read the data, smiled at the poster on the wall, then bypassed the sneering players and went back to his room. Standing in front of the dressing mirror, he lifted Romeos soft hair and took a careful look at his face. This was a carefully carved face by the hand of God, although he didnt have the masculine and handsome appearance of a manly man, he was not any less appealing, he had feminine softness. His silk-like skin was white and tender, glowing a healthy color, and his big, blue watery eyes were his most powerful weapon. When he used those eyes on others, no matter what his request, not many people could refuse him. In Zhou Yun Shengs view, Romeos looks werent inferior to Hayden and Emilys, but he didnt know how to use it. The reason Hayden bribed the host to set him up, was mostly just to get rid of a rival. Because he knew, the fashion circle currently favored manly looks like his, but if Romeos fairy-like look entered show-biz, he would undoubtedly start a trend. To gain a foothold in the fashion circle, a beautiful appearance was not enough, you must also have a unique temperament, so youre unforgettable after the first glance. Haydens looks were impeccable, his temperament was also very outstanding, but unique wasnt a word to describe him. Handsome men like him were common goods in the model world. But Romeo was different. Romeo looked like a fairy lost in modern times, clean and pure, even if he was standing in a crowd of millions, he could still be distinguished. Because his looks were too sparkly, the gap from when he opens his mouth to spew scornful words attracted a lot of the audiences resentment. Romeo was not a fool, once he had a chance to reflect and correct his attitude, he would definitely have the strength to seize all the prizes. His pure appearance and naive temperament could easily grasp the worlds most cold hearted persons forgiveness. Hayden saw his potential from the beginning, so hed set him up to be kicked out in the early episodes. But now, Zhou Yun Sheng was here, the future will be very different. Chapter 80 There were two other men in the same bedroom with Zhou Yun Sheng, they were Haydens brothers. In order to climb the tall tree called Hayden, they were all too happy to suppress Haydens enemy. They saw Romeo looking in the mirror, and began a cynical chatter. They thought the boy would fight back as usual, and then they could show it to the camera and lower the judges impression and the audiences votes for him, but they didnt expect him to not even glance at them, he just directly opened the quilt and went to sleep. They mocked him for a few minutes, saw him not responding, and left, bored. The cameraman responsible for tracking the three in the room first took a shot at the bulge on the bed, then he followed them downstairs. The drama downstairs had more broadcast value. Zhou Yun Sheng opened the quilt and clicked on the AI to read Romeos current social media score. The situation was worse than hed expected. The netizens had thought that a child with such a clean and soft appearance must also have a good heart, so theyd placed high expectations on him. After the first episode broadcast, the program group gathered statistics and the amount of Romeos fans put him in the lead. His appearance had great lethality and temptation, whether it was men or women, adults or minors, they were easily affected by his innocent looks. Thats why when they found out that his inner and outer appearance were inversely proportional, the mood whiplash was so much. Expectations were too high, not good. Some netizens were saying that Romeo was an outwardly shiny but completely rotten on the inside apple, one bite will forever make you feel disgusting. Others said that Romeo only belittled and slandered others but he had no talent of his own, so he will definitely be eliminated next episode. Some of the more radical thinking people were directly demanding they forget the voting and just kick him out. In addition to the viewer votes, players could be promoted based on the three judges evaluation and challenge scores. Todays challenge tested the dressing speed and personal taste. It placed the players in the subway and required them to use three minutes between trains to pick out a complete and suitable outfit and successfully catch the train to the next stop. Then they had to use their assigned phones to take a wonderful self-fie. Romeo was eliminated at the first stop, not because his dressing speed was slow, but because his popularity was too bad. When the train was approaching, he was pushed from behind, he tripped and had to watch the train drive away. He immediately asked the producer to help him find the culprit, but he was rejected. It was normal to push and shove in that kind of chaotic mess, so the producer felt that there was no need to expand the situation. The challenge ended and Romeo ranked at the bottom with only six points. Thats why he couldnt restrain his temper and criticized Haydens photos. The child had very thin skin, and he always acted on impulse, totally disregarding the consequences. If Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to continue in the program group, he had to do three things: One, shoot stunning photos to wow the audience; Second, wash away Romeos smelly reputation on social media; Third, keep his curly, soft platinum blond hair. In the next episode, Romeo will be eliminated because his head was shaved, destroying his looks and making his last batch of supporters abandon him. These three tasks werent difficult for Zhou Yun Sheng, so he comfortably fell asleep. C The next morning, everyone got up for breakfast. Someone in the living room found a letter sent to the players from the host, Ariel, on the TV which said C What was the most fantastical dream that also felt real in your childhood? This was a hint of the subject matter of todays photo shoot, guessing the theme and preparing for it was very beneficial for the players. Some people guessed it was Alice in Wonderland, a magical theme. It was speculated that it was a sweet candy house theme, there were people guessing that it was When I grow up, to make you dress up as your dream job from your childhood. Emily took the card and looked at it for a long time, then she smiled and said, When I was small, my most common dream was to fly, like Peter Pan. Drifting on the wind over the mountains and seas, to go to a country where I would never grow up. It felt so real. The woman was worthy of being the heroine, just that speech made the cameraman give her a close-up, focusing on her brilliant eyes. But unfortunately, most of the players didnt take her words to heart, except Zhou Yun Sheng. They boarded a luxury bus and was driven to an abandoned industrial building. Todays photo shoot guide was one of the three judges, Miss Jeffrey. Although everyone called him Miss, he was a genuine man. He was 35 years old, his skin and body was under very good maintenance, his eyebrows were trim and long, and his eyes were painted with eyeliner and light gray eye shadow. He wore a long feminine windbreaker, and looked both handsome and charming. He was one of the top runway coaches and stylists in the fashion circle, and was also an out of the closet transvestite gay man. Miss Jeffrey was once Romeos most admired and most envied idol. He lived with his sexual orientation and special hobbies completely without shame, so bold, honest, and strong. Miss Jeffrey was the goal of Romeos struggle, but he didnt get to reach him before death. Todays theme is flying. Did anyone guess it? The players gathered up and Miss Jeffrey winked at them. Behind him was a tall metal frame, originally used to fix a huge oil tank, but now the tank was transported away, leaving only a pit. Standing next to the metal frame and looking down showed you a dizzying ten meter drop. The models were to tie a few safety ropes to their bodies, hang over the pit, and pose as if they had the superpower to fly. This theme was very novel, if youre able to overcome your fear and manipulate your body, you would be able to shoot a great photo. Emily confidently smiled, but beside her, Hayden paled. He had a crippling fear of heights. Well, dont whine. No matter what the customer asks you to do, you have to unconditionally complete it. This is a models most basic professional ethic. When you go up, dont entertain the fear, and dont focus on styling and beautifying yourself to stand out. Remember, you are not the subject of the photo, your job is only to complement the product to ensure promotion. This is my most important advice. Jeffrey took out the latest MOT phone model and shook it, then he invited MOTs marketing manager to explain the characteristics and functions of the phone. The premise was to help them find inspiration, but in fact, it was just advertising. MOT paid millions in sponsorship fees to be on the program, they needed to get the most out of it. The contestants were very happy with the product this time, even Zhou Yun Shengs eyes lit up. He has always been interested in electronic products. Even if this era was not as advanced as his time, every era had their unique technology that was worth studying and referencing. Miss Jeffrey was very satisfied with everyones performance, especially Romeos. His eyes were bright like a kid in a candy store. If only he could be so cute all the time, but unfortunately, whenever he opened his mouth, he was unbearable. Jeffrey waved and said, Well, you children plan to be models in the future, so use this time to adjust your mindset. Zhou Yun Sheng chose a pure white tight-fitting shirt and pants, and a pure black silk tie, followed by zebra-striped socks and a pair of black and white stitched shoes. His tall and slim figure in this outfit would be the starting point to shed his reputation. He was now a young master, a rebellious young master, people hated him, but couldnt help but obsess over him. His skin was very good, completely without visible pores or blemishes. The make-up artist dabbed on his face for a while but felt it was superfluous, so they washed it out with make-up remover, leaving only light eyeliner to highlight his big and moist blue eyes. The young man stood by the window, surrounded by sunshine, and appeared transparent. His thin platinum hair lifted in the breeze and tapped on his eyelid, making him feel itchy. But he was lazy and didnt want to move his hands from his pocket, so he pursed his pink lips to blow at his eyes, looking playful and cute. Jeffrey was secretly observing the players state and saw this amazingly vivid scene. If the young man could also maintain such a relaxed state in the photo shoot, he would certainly be able to win the first place prize. It was such a pity that he didnt know his greatest advantage, yet he always spared no effort to destroy it. Jeffrey shook his head regretfully, then he turned to the beautiful and pale-faced Hayden. Haydens external image has always been a tough guy, so even if he was scared to death, he tried to act nonchalant. When Jeffrey asked again and again, he ensured that there was no problem. The players were all dressed, so Jeffrey had no more time to care about him, he clapped and asked, Okay, whos up first? Everyone stepped back, except Emily. Would you like to have a try? Jeffrey confirmed. The longer you wait, the deeper the fear will sink into your heart. Its better to shoot while you have the guts. My Dear, you not only have a brave heart, you also have a clever mind. Jeffrey let the staff tie the safety rope on Emily, then gave her a red phone. When she was lifted up, he commented to her cameraman, Emily is one of my best players, her character is as good as her appearance. She could go far on the road to a model. As Jeffrey had expected, Emilys shoot was going well. When you hang by a rope in mid-air, it is difficult to grasp your balance, you could accidentally end up head down, or lose control of your hands and feet. To pose in this situation, and a beautiful and stylish pose at that, was considerably difficult. But Emily was not a woman with just looks, her body looked slim, but she had amazing strength. She relied on precise muscle control to stabilize her center of gravity, and made a lot of brilliant poses. My Dear, youre great! Right, thats it, keep still! Well be able to shoot this episodes best photo! Jeffrey praised Emilys performance. The sponsors also said that Emilys appearance matched with their product, causing the other players to feel threatened and jealous, and also putting more pressure on Hayden. After Emily finished her shooting, a female contestant stood up in order to suppress her limelight. But unfortunately, the task was far harder than in her imagination, she just kept hanging head down and screaming, her tears and snot ruining her makeup, and even worse, her phone fell to the bottom of the pit. Although the sponsor only provided a shell, so there was no loss, they were still unhappy to see their fragmented product. Jeffrey had to pull her down and let the stylist quickly re-do her makeup. Then he talked with the sponsor for a while. The final shot was a mess, but the 30-shot chance had run out, and Jeffery couldnt break the rules for her. Afterwards, a few men and women players went up, but none were up to the level Emily had set. Of course, there were a few good photos, but after Emilys wonderful performance, those shots could only get a so so evaluation from Jeffrey. Okay, next. After checking out the pictures of the last player, Jeffrey turned around. Zhou Yun Sheng brushed back a curl of platinum hair and slowly walked out. Chapter 81 Zhou Yun Sheng had stayed silent in the corner, so the sponsor hadnt noticed him, but when he saw him walk out of the crowd, his eyes suddenly brightened. This phone had a total of five colors, one of which had a pure white body and a deep black screen, giving off a clean, stylish, and noble feeling. And Zhou Yun Shengs look and this phone was a perfect match. Jeffrey was about to give him the black cell phone when the sponsor said: Give him the white. Jeffrey shrugged, changed to white and thought: Well, dont be too disappointed with this child later. He becomes a rigid and dull fool whenever he gets on camera, even his pure looks cant save him. The fool, Romeo, was slowly hanging over the pit. Jeffrey kept soothing him, Dont move, dont move, keep your center of gravity downward, you can do it child, I believe in you. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and tried to move his hands and feet after the landing gear stopped moving. His long and slender legs stretched out, as if he was not in the air and surrounded by broken walls and a rusty metal frame, but in a magnificent palace, sitting on a huge and soft sofa. Like he was sitting on the sofa, leisurely fiddling with his phone, thinking: Who should I invite to the party? Oh my God, I dont know how he maintains this posture, does he really have a chair behind him? It must be a gorgeous chair. The sponsor was surprised at the teenagers style. Thats right, what they wanted was to blur the line between imagination and reality. Zhou Yun Sheng was using his two hands to fiddle with the phone. This time, he stretched out the hand with the phone far away from him and leaned his forehead against his other hand. He raised an eyebrow and made an expression that said: Why should I call first? Ill wait and see, the first person to call me will get a reward. These actions didnt feel stiff even in the sky, and on the camera, he manipulated the phone to be seen in the best position, making it the star of the photo while his slightly playful expression became the perfect embellishment. Its great! I love him, hes the one I was imagining. The sponsor passionately praised. The photographer was also going crazy, as soon as Zhou Yun Sheng changed his pose hed shoot non-stop, the camera flashes were constant, almost enough to blind. A lift of a hand, a turn of his face, even a raise of an eyebrow or a blink of an eye, all his motions were so clever and moving, each photo was picturesque. And so, when Zhou Yun Sheng relaxed his hands and feet to change his pose, Jeffrey suddenly stopped him, Well done Romeo, you can come down. But Ive only been up here for three minutes. Zhou Yun Sheng held on to the cell phone, his expression was flawless and somewhat aggrieved. Before Jeffery could reply, the sponsor beckoned, Come down child, weve already gotten the photo we most wanted. Youre awesome! The photographer touched his nose, embarrassed, I already used up all your 30 shots, we cant take anymore. Kid, youre the darling of the camera, youll have no trouble. In fact, hed taken more than 100 photos in those three minutes. He was very satisfied with each one, and each one was difficult to let go, but this couldnt be said in public, or the other players will find it unfair. Come down, be careful. Jeffrey let the mechanic slowly lower the teenager back to the ground, encouraging, You stayed strong and did very well. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and turned to see all the contestants looking at him with jealous eyes, except Emily, Hayden, and a red-haired woman. Emily didnt regard him as an opponent, Hayden was too afraid to pay any attention to him and the red haired woman was just open-minded. Zhou Yun Sheng remembered that her name was Ivana Brewster, a very strong name, her height was 180 cm, the tallest of all the female contestants, and she had a bit of masculine charm. She and Emily were the only two who didnt react to Romeos cynicism to the other players. But in Emilys mind, she was just too superior to react, while Ivana was genuinely kind-hearted, tolerant and open-minded. In her view, Romeo was just a child who hasnt grown up yet, he was too naive to know the adult worlds rules. This opinion was entirely excusable. She gave him a thumbs up and Zhou Yun Sheng quickly gave her a smile, then he continued to hide in the corner. The next few contestants couldnt bring out the sponsors satisfaction, and finally, only Hayden was left. Hayden tried to suppress his fear, and his tight facial lines actually made him look more calm and reliable. Jeffrey pushed him into the pit and said to the sponsor, He is one of my favorite contestants. Ive always been very satisfied with his performances. Then he immediately regretted his words. Hayden was like a bug stuck in a spider web about to be killed, he trembled violently and threw the phone away, dropping it to the bottom of the pit. Oh, no no no, no let me down! I cant, I really cant do this. He shouted and flailed his hands, then his center of gravity destabilized and he turned head down, hanging in the air by his feet. The sense of weightlessness made him let out a shrill scream, and the tough guy started wailing like a child. Jeffrey was stunned, and the sponsor covered his mouth and showed a dismayed expression. The cameramen were circling around, shooting Haydens antics from all angles. Their task was to film interesting scenes, the more entertaining the better. Dont move, dont be afraid, take a deep breath to calm yourself. Our security measures are in place, you arent in any danger. Hayden you have to trust me, believe in the staff. Jeffrey tried to comfort him to little effect, he was still struggling, stirring up the safety rope, making it more and more difficult to maintain balance. A mans terrified screaming was no less loud than a womens, the sponsor felt like digging out his eardrums, the photographer saw his expression and quietly walked to the side. Jeffrey had no way to calm him down, he waved tiredly, Let him down, wait for him to calm down and try again. The mechanic immediately controlled the landing gear to lower Hayden back to the ground. All the players circled him to comfort him, and Emily held him tightly in her arms and patted him, saying, Shh, okay, youre safe, they wont let you back up, youre safe. God knew how depressed and embarrassed she was at the moment. She liked strong and powerful men, not a sissy who yells at a slightly higher climb. She felt cheated, but Haydens family background made her temporarily tolerate the deceit. Jeffrey interrupted her, No, hes going back up honey. If he doesnt finish shooting, he wont have enough points to qualify for the next round. Hayden, who had recovered a little calm, collapsed again. His face paled, his eyes reddened, his whole body couldnt contain his shaking. The players immediately comforted him, but their hearts true thoughts were unknown. Only two people didnt join in the fun, Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana. Zhou Yun Sheng was waiting for the right time to act, but Ivana just plainly hated Hayden. The other players always complain about how arrogant Romeo was, or how difficult it was to get along with him, but in her opinion, the most arrogant and most difficult to get along with man should be Hayden. But, he was very good at concealing himself, and he had the halo of a rich young master, so he could temporarily blind everyones senses. The more warm comfort he received, the weaker Hayden felt, he repeatedly told Jeffrey that he couldnt do it, and suggested filming on the ground. This was obviously unfair to the other players, so Jeffrey, of course, refused. The scene was suddenly at a stalemate. At this time, Romeo walked out, clapping and laughing, Awww, look, who is this wittle crying baby? Oh, its tough guy Hayden! Haha, I had no idea that under tough guy Haydens skin lived a nappy wearing, tit-sucking baby! Before Emily could react in anger to his mocking, he continued, Hayden can hide behind his mums knickers and cry for a nappy-changing all he wishes. Its his natural habitat. Romeo, you jerk! Emily scolded. The other players also condemned, Romeo, youre too much! Dont you have a little compassion? Hayden had forgotten his fear, he gathered a fist and tried to rush over and beat the boy, but Jeffrey tightly held him and advised, Hayden calm down, our program prohibits all physical violence. People who fight will be kicked out, so please calm down. Hayden was still struggling as Zhou Yun Sheng continued to stimulate him, Oh Baby Hayden, except for hiding and weeping in your mums bosom and thrashing others, what skills do you have? Why dont you hang up and show me? Go on nowWhat, dont have the balls? Then quickly pack up your luggage and head home. Ill be very happy when you stop pissing in the wind. Then he lifted his hands and jiggled his ass, doing an early celebration dance. If this scene was aired, Romeos reputation would hit rock bottom, he was being too unsympathetic. But, the cameramen didnt care about this, they only cared that the program needed a gimmick. A high retention rate was good, so they did their best to cover all the conflict. Hayden suddenly regained his composure and turned to Jeffrey, Hang me up again, I want to continue the shoot. Thats great, Im proud of you. Jeffrey gave him a warm hug and let him hang up. With his anger and hatred as support, Haydens performance was very great, although his face was somewhat pale, when he balanced his body, he immediately entered the zone. The photographer captured several attractive shots, expressing high praise for Haydens formidable spirit. The sponsor also gave a satisfied nod. Everyone looked up at Hayden and cheered his every move to encourage him. Theyd forgotten Romeo, but the cameramen wouldnt forget. They wanted to capture Romeos surprise, disappointment, or jealously. But when they moved the lens to the periphery of the crowd, they found that Romeo was smiling, even his eyes were filled with real joy and eagerness. But when he saw the camera pointing towards him he froze, then he gave a cold humph and turned away. Whats wrong with him? Why was he complaining? The cameramen looked at each other. Ivana rubbed her chin thoughtfully: It seems that Romeo is not as disgusted with Hayden as he acts. That child has a lot of things on his heart. ================================================================ Chapter 82 After the photo shoot, the players returned to the villa with haggard faces. There was only four bathrooms, but fifteen people to use them. There would naturally be disputes, but no matter how they disputed, Romeo was always excluded to the last spot. The worst offenders were Hayden and Emily, the two used the bathroom together and only came out after nearly two hours, their expressions very satisfied. The other players also followed their example, they soaked for however long they wanted, completely ignoring the feelings of the other people. So, when it was finally Zhou Yun Shengs turn, it was already eleven oclock, and the program groups set water off time was in 10 minutes. Zhou Yun Sheng hurriedly bathed, then he drilled into his quilt with damp hair. But he couldnt sleep with Hayden and Emilys lovemaking sounds coming out of the next room. The two rolled around in the sheets, regardless of the cameramen and the other players reactions. The two male players in Zhou Yun Shengs room listened in and made dirty jokes, then they started grading the female players looks. Zhou Yun Sheng tossed and turned, and he finally couldnt help but pound the walls in anger. The other end seemed to sense who the protest was coming from, so they not only continued, they were even more intense, hitting the walls with the bed-post, bang bang. How annoying. Zhou Yun Sheng pushed back his hair and walked out of the room. He went to the first floor kitchen, took a bottle of mineral water out from the refrigerator, and offed to his cameraman, Do you want one? The cameraman silently shook his head. He unscrewed the cap and drank, the cold liquid cooled out his inner fury and made his blue eyes as quiet as the sea. He leaned against the fridge for a while, glanced at the clock- lights out was still half an hour away- and slowly walked toward the diary room. The so-called diary room was a room to let the players express their feelings in a private place, the video version of a diary. In post-production, the editor would gather these feelings from the diary and insert them into the show at strategic places. Zhou Yun Sheng went inside, sat in a chair and stayed silent for a moment, his big peach eyes were bright with tears. His expression were dazed, his still damp hair stuck to his forehead and cheeks, making him look like a small, sad animal. If he doesnt speak, he is cuter than an angel. The cameraman exclaimed in his heart. All the cameras in the villa were connected to monitors in the staff room, and by watching the screen, they could quickly grasp the dynamics of all the players and keep track of interesting clips, cut the boring fragments and make a great episode. Although this program was a pre-recorded program, in order to give it a live recording feel, the production team would edit quickly, and keep track of large chunks of recordings for broadcast, so each episode could be called a race against time. In the process, they only needed to show a sample to the producer, they didnt need the three hosts to moderate. In the final analysis, the three judges were just actors theyd invited to host the show, but they also played a supporting role, overseeing all the contestants performances. The production team was currently in their busiest time, gathering highlights of todays shooting. So, when Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the diary-room, the staff leader immediately found him and had a premonition that there would be a very wonderful inner monologue. What was the undisguised purpose of the diary? Of course, it was to complain. At present, each player had slandered other players in the diary room, except for Romeo. The child behaved like a shit-talker, but in fact, he was a little eccentric and withdrawn, and was very unwilling to be alone with the camera. What will he say? Will he curse out Hayden and Emily? I hope so. The more poisonous he is, the better, then our program will be top fire. The team leader was quite ratings obsessed. Suddenly, the office door was pushed open, all the editors and cameramen wiped off their drowsiness and greeted the visitor respectfully. It was the producer of the program, Gustav Acheson, followed in by a gorgeous and graceful middle-aged woman. Boss, Mrs. Brown, good night. The team leader quickly stood up and shook their hands. These two were big players in the fashion circle. Achesons family created a world-renowned fashion brand as early as the last century, and successfully expanded its reach to real estate, finance, entertainment and other industries. Gustav was the chief of the clan, and he not only sat on billions of dollars, he was also one of the worlds top male models. He was a major shareholder of ABC television, and this program was his product. And with him was Mrs. Brown, Hayden Browns mother, once the worlds highest paid female supermodel. The team leader was expecting them to come. Sure enough, Mrs. Brown was frowning in deep displeasure, I heard that Hayden was humiliated, again, and even frightened? I want to know whos the provoker. Madam, its just some teen drama, not serious humiliation. The group leader struggled to argue for Romeo, he felt that Romeos aggressive remarks and behavior was a big draw for the program. But Mrs. Brown even brought over the boss, he could see Romeos elimination approaching. The two people looked to the screen after he pointed Romeo out, and they were both stunned. The young man sat in a daze, his eyes big and round. He turned his wet blue eyes toward the camera, revealing crystal clear tears that stubbornly refused to fall. I remember the first time I saw Hayden. He stood on the steps in front of me and held out a hand to my luggage, he said Hey, I see you need help. Behind him was the castle-like villa, the deep blue sky, and the golden sun, bathing his head in a halo. He was so charming, like a deity. My tense palms were sweating, and my every muscle was stiff as a rock, I completely forgot to react. He mustve thought I was cold, so he shrugged and left. He said that while he stared at his palms, presumably trying to recapture the feeling. Such warm praise, he doesnt seem like the famous hate demon ah? Mrs. Brown was dumbfounded, she had thought that the child would curse her son on the camera. Gustav stared closely at the screen, his dark eyes uncertain. The crew leader was a worthy professional, he cleverly brought up the videos from when the players had gathered in front of the villa and found the scene Romeo described. Hayden asked to help him with his luggage, saw his indifferent look, shrugged and left. Where was the indifference? This was subtle love ah! While the group leader felt that his description seemed a bit abnormal, the truth was getting closer. The young man rubbed the corner of his eyes with his fist, and his tears finally fell, his voice slowly became choked, I want to be Haydens best buddy, but I dont want to get burned if I get too close. When he ignores me, when hes so affectionate with Emily, I feel so sad, like a knife is cutting into my heart. I can only use those blasted cusses to make him notice me. Im such a knobhead. But I cant stop. I rather he thinks Im a nuisance, an arsehole, than one day hear him say: Hey Romeo, cant you see Im a dude? Faggot, you make me sick. Is he coming out of the closet? Confession? Everyone in the crew was stunned. Both Gustav and Mrs. Brown showed an incomprehensible expression. Even if A Country was one of the most open countries in the world, the acceptance of homosexuality was still not high. As a homosexual, youll encounter great pressure in all aspects of life and work. Some people chose to face it bravely, some people choose to hide for a lifetime, but their hearts suffered torment that ordinary people couldnt empathize with. Unfortunately, Gustav and Mrs. Brown were ones who chose to hide in the crowd. They didnt have the courage to face themselves, so they understood the pain of falling for a person you shouldnt love, the pain and despair of wanting to be close, yet not having the courage. In order to make the other person notice them even a little, they were willing to do the most illogical things. No one knew better than them about that kind of tangled and bitter love. The teenager noticed his tears and hurriedly lowered his head to cover his face, he whispered, Im sorry Hayden. I didnt mean to hurt you. I know youre brave, youre not a nancyboy. You only need a little motivation, and you can overcome all the difficulties in the world. And I was right, you really did it, Im so happy.But maybe, maybe I shouldnt stay here anymore. Every day I feel more and more afraid, afraid of you.. afraid of myself. He choked, unable to continue, and curled up on the stool, silently sobbing. He sat for a long time before he stood up and rubbed his red eyes. His hair had dried into a fuzzy mess, and his eyes and nose were red like a beacon. He looked both miserable and lovely. The cameraman responsible for shooting him had to exercise powerful self-control to not walk up and hug him. In the office, the crew brought out todays video of Romeo humiliating Hayden, yet smiling when Hayden went back up into the air, a brilliant smile. He was really happy for Hayden, but when he saw the cameraman aiming at him, he put on a cold and disdainful expression. His character was awkward, but so awkwardly cute. Everyone felt slightly warm in their chests, their hearts seemed to be melting. Gustav stroked his itchy throat by pretending to adjust his tie. He was a lover of furry cuteness, and the young mans pitiful look reminded him of his folded-ear cat, Rooney. If he was by the young mans side, he would hold him in his arms and kiss him comfortingly, assuring him that he was so cute and worthy of the worlds best love. Mrs. Brown, do you still insist on your original decision? After finally pressing down the intolerable itchy feeling in his heart, he looked toward the older woman. Oh, no. said Mrs. Brown, shaking her head and waving, Let the child go on, he is such a good boy. I was wrong about him. She knew more about the hardships of homosexuality than anyone else. The young man bravely came out in front of so many viewers, his courage made her feel ashamed. The teenager on the screen opened up the diary-room and walked out, then uttered a cry of surprise. Ivana, you, how long have you been here? The young man retreated, his big blue eyes full of fear. Everyone in the crew held their breath, waiting for what would happen next. I saw that you werent in bed and came over to take a look. I heard it all. Ivana pulled up her sexy fiery red hair and casually opened, Sorry, I didnt mean to eavesdrop, you didnt shut the door. Its a soundproof door, if you had shut it, I wouldnt have heard anything. Seeing the young mans white face was, at the moment, transparent in fear, she laughed, brushed the soft hair off his forehead and comforted, As a gift, Ill also tell you my secret. I like women, but Im far from bothered or afraid of my sexuality. Romeo, did you forget why you came to this show? In order to face my true self. This was Romeos confession in the first episode interview recording. Zhou Yun Sheng, of course, remembered, but he was surprised that Ivana actually remembered. How can you continue with your life if you cant even face your truest self? Romeo, walk with me bravely, okay? Get rid of societys expectations and shackles, and you will find that the world is very beautiful. The womans smile was sincere and cheerful, like a small sun, illuminating. Zhou Yun Shengs favorably impression of her rose from 100 to positive infinity. If Romeo wouldve met such a strong and sincere friend, perhaps he wouldnt have abandoned himself. Okaylets go together. The teenager cautiously took her hand and squeezed it lightly. Ivana chuckled and pulled him into her arms, patting his back like a bro hug. The crew was silent for a few minutes, then Gustavs hard-line order sounded, Youre not allowed to edit out this scene. The group leader nodded, then he led the two powerful people out the door. Mrs. Brown walked five meters away towards her car, then rushed back and eagerly asked, That red-headed woman in there, whats her name? Give me her details. Oh, and send me a copy of all her photos. Gustav already knew her intent: Lady, you came here to back up your son, not for a blind date, remember? Chapter 83 Zhou Yun Sheng bid Ivana farewell, then hid under his quilt and made a gagging expression. Whether it was him or Romeo, they werent the slightest bit interested in Hayden that arrogant slag. He put up that farce to one, fulfill Romeos wish to live under the sun by coming out of the closet; second, to wash his reputation clean and let Romeo get enough viewer votes; three, to knock Hayden off his high horse. Hayden bribed one of the hosts to shave Romeos hair, causing him to leave the show, this debt needed to be re-paid. Haydens fan group was huge, but because hes a new celebrity, his fans loyalty hasnt had the time to settle, they may switch camps at any time. When they find that Romeos bad character was to cover up his grief, they would certainly identify with him and feel compassion. The sharp decline in net votes should stop at that time. Starting from the next game, Zhou Yun Sheng will stay far away from Hayden, but Hayden will certainly start actively harassing him. So, their circumstances will be reversed. The audience will always sympathize with the underdog, especially someone in a desperate one-sided love. Their brains will easily fill in the gap from personal experience or from consuming hundreds of thousands of stories with heart-breaking love-affairs. This will make them effortlessly sympathize with Romeos pain and feel disgusted with Hayden. Romeos pure appearance and clean temperament was his most powerful weapon. When a rough old man painted with heavy make-up and effeminate behaviors comes out of the closet, no matter how pitiful his performance, the audience would more or less feel psychological discomfort at the appearance gap, although most of them actually dont have any resentment with homosexuality. But when an innocent and pure looking child shows confusion, pain and helplessness at his sexuality, looking at his delicate androgynous face and seeing his awkward but extremely cute personality, even the coldest person wouldnt have the heart to condemn him. Of course, some people have terminal homophobe cancer, but their values ??and outlook on life was their own hang-up. Zhou Yun Sheng anticipates that Romeos situation will greatly improve after this episode broadcasts. The next day, all the players were called to the studio for judging. The host, Ariel, welcomed everyone and introduced the prizes for this session, causing everyone to marvel. We forgot to inform you that this sessions best photo will be made into a poster ad for MOT mobile phones and placed in their stores. So, all of MOTs loyal users could be seeing your face, isnt that exciting? Ariel raised her hand and loudly asked. Whoo hoo! How could you not be excited? This worlds most advanced yet stylish smart phones came from MOT stores, every day, easily tens of thousands of people lined up to buy from them, whoever wins this episode will become famous. All the players had ambitious eyes. After last nights inner monologue, the crew treated Romeo with special fondness, they skipped over the crowd to give him a close-up. He had big, wide open, sea blue eyes, and his expression was very dazed. This child obviously gets lost easily, hes really too fragile, they wanted to give him an encouraging hug. Ariel called the players one by one to the stage, commenting on their best photo. In the three judges, Ariel was a supermodel, Jeffrey was one of the worlds best runway coaches, and Eureka was a public relations expert and a founder of a fashion brand. In the fashion circle, they were well-known figures. Their comments were very professional, but also very poisonous, they didnt give players praise they didnt deserve. This was what the program team wanted. This was a fight to see who won the victory title of The Next Supermodel, these contestants werent on vacation. When Romeo was called, Ariel clicked the remote to bring up his best photo on the screen. Jeffrey and Eurekas face subtlety changed. Obviously, this photo was not the one the three of them had picked together. Ariel changed the photo by herself, what does she want to do? They quickly scanned the big screen and found that the photo was slightly flawed and finally understood Ariels intention. She wanted to knock out Romeo, and if she couldnt eliminate him, she would make sure he didnt win TOP1. Yes, she was now the leading model in Valentine Browns (Haydens father) spring fashion show, so she naturally took good care of Hayden. This is cheating! The two other hosts were extremely resentful, but for the reputation of the program, they couldnt make a scene, so they had to hold back. Jeffrey commented before Ariel could open her mouth, I love, LOVE this photo! The whole space extends to infinity with you as the center. Its reality yet somehow unreal. My Dear, I can hardly imagine how you did it. To be able to pose so elegantly in the air, how beautiful. On the screen, the young mans right hand was holding the phone and his left hand was folded on his jaw, sitting on an invisible, gorgeous sofa. His chin was slightly uplift, looking a little arrogant. A wisp of curly platinum blond hair jumped into his eyes and irritated him, so he couldnt help but lower his eyelids. The subtle chagrin overflowed from his eyes, and he could no longer maintain his noble appearance, he looked a little playfully helpless. He was like a kitten, one moment he was squatting reservedly on the sofa, but in the next moment, he could jump to the carpet and chase his own tail. He was full of contradictory temperament and inexplicable attraction. The more Jeffrey looked at the photo, the more he liked it, he even found it more engaging that the one theyd originally picked out, so he reiterated a I give it full marks. Eureka could also sense the charm of the photo. She wrote a 10 in the air with a ballpoint pen, leaned forward and looked into the teenagers eyes. Excellent! Its my favorite photo so far, seriously! I can see the breeze passing through your hair, I can see the stars reflecting in your eyes, I can see the gorgeous palace you created. Only the noblest phone can match the noblest young man, its very stylish, no contest! Ariels smile stiffened. The two other judges gave such a high rating, it would seem strange and tasteless if she belittled him. She rapidly thought for a few seconds, then she also gave the photo a well reception, but criticized the off lighting, giving it eight points. The screen showed the photos net score, it was not high, but compared to the previous episode, it was a big step forward. Although this episode had not yet aired, the audience had the opportunity to vote on all the players final shots without context online. They havent seen Romeos confession, so they still had their bad impressions of him, yet they gave him a good score just by virtue of how touching his magical realism style photo was. In the final analysis, the fashion circle really was a world where you could sell your looks. Ariel immediately followed with Emily and Hayden, she first teased them about their relationship, then she gave their photos praise, ensuring the twos success. Jeffrey and Eureka were very fair people, the twos performance was indeed very good, they gave nine points and eight points, then nine points and seven points. The twos net scores plus their challenge scores were higher than Romeos. After comparing the statistics, the crown fell on Emilys head and Romeo ranked second. This meant that her poster would be put up in MOTs stores. The players hugged her one by one, blessing her, while Romeo and Ivana stood in the corner. The cameraman followed them and found that the twos expression was very calm. Back at the villa, Hayden held a rave party for his girlfriend. Ivana drove out her roommate and made Romeo come in. The two people went to bed after bathing and drying their hair. Whenever there was no challenge, they had intense modeling training. They needed to become qualified models before the end of the program, no brokerage firm was willing to sign a clueless rookie. On the second day of training, the two were full of energy, while the others were sluggish, causing Miss Jeffrey to criticize them. Meanwhile, during the prime time of the day, the program finally aired. The players couldnt use their phones and couldnt access the internet. They were cut off from the outside world for the entire season, so they didnt know the audiences exact perception and evaluation of them. But of course, this doesnt include Zhou Yun Sheng. He soaked in the bath and opened the AI to The Next Supermodel official website. Oh. My. God. Romeo dont cry! My heart will break! I really want to reach into the TV and give him a hug. He cares so much for Hayden, but only gets misunderstanding and hatred. Hayden is a true bastard! This was from the motherly part of the audience. So cute, how could the world have such a lovely person! If I can have Romeo as my awkward, cute and cherished lover, I wouldnt drop him for 1 million dollars! This was a video sent in by a handsome man, a flamboyant gay man and Romeos new fanboy. Romeo is a child, he is too fragile and sensitive for this program, like a small lamb thrown to the wolves. All the players were staring at him with malicious and threatening eyes, waiting to slaughter him, so he reacted with defensive claws. Oh my God, Im so heartbroken for him. I got so worried when he curled up in the chair, and when he revealed how scared he was, I cried. I want him to leave that depressing environment, but I also feel that he needs to get to the end. I really dont know what I should do. This was from the perceptive part of audience. Did you guys notice? The eight points Ariel gave him was completely unreasonable! In my opinion, his photo was utterly above Emily and Haydens, it was this sessions best! Period! This was from the livid audience members. The discussion boards vibrated like a large echo chamber. Then someone reminded them, Did you guys forget? This photo didnt lose because of Ariels eight points, it only knocked down Romeos challenge score. But his net score was too low to make up for it, causing him to get second place. I thought that his photo was the best, but when I thought of Romeos attitude, I didnt vote for him. God, Im such a big fool! Tens of thousands of fools lined up to reflect. The boy was so pure, clean, and fragile. Seeing him crying with his red eyes and nose and puffy hair, he was so pitiful and lovely, except for wanting to give him a warm hug, who would dare criticize him? Romeos net viewer votes quickly surpassed Hayden and Emily, and went straight into first place. He also became A Countrys rotten womens favorite fan art subject. Ivana also shot up to fourth place after comforting the young man and boldly coming out of the closet. This was a relatively open country, having the courage to come out and face yourself earned you a lot of tolerance. ================================================================ Chapter 84 Hayden broke through his fear and shot a very superb photo, so his mood was very sunny these days. No one would think that currently online, he was the networks most hated slag man. He and Emilys disorderly behavior gained the audiences great displeasure. Gustav was very surprised when he received complaints. In the first three episodes, the twos hook-up got the blessing of a vast majority of the audience. The twos relationship was so heartfelt that everyone loved seeing their affectionate behaviors. And the program was not for children, so they shouldnt be getting ethical opposition. But after carefully reading the letter of complaint, Gustav was dumbfounded. The audience members general complaint seemed to be: Dont you see Romeos dejected expression? For Gods sake dont oppress the child! Get those two people away from him! Others also wrote that Hayden and Emilys behavior was imposing a great psychological shadow on Romeo. He is a child and needs a safe and orderly environment to mature. The program team shouldve taken his age into account. All the letters mentioned Haydens damage to Romeo, it seemed that after the boy came out of the closet, hed received everyones approval. Gustav was genuinely happy for the teenager, but he couldnt stop Hayden and Emilys love. This was a human right and a rule of law in society, so long as they didnt hinder the interests of others, they were free to love who they wanted. Gustav ordered the public relations department to respond appropriately to the complaints, then put on his coat and headed to the studio. He wanted to know how Kitten was doing lately, was he still confused and fearful? But suddenly, MOTs marketing director came to visit. Gustav my old friend, youve given me a huge headache. The usually extravagant director now looked exhausted, staring at a stack of photos like it was giving him a migraine. What happened? Gustav personally poured him a cup of coffee. The promotional photos you gave me are not the ones I wanted. Mr. Director put the pictures of Emily and Romeo on the table, he pointed to Emily and said, She is very good. If there was no Romeo or I had not seen his photos in advance, I would be happy to use her. But my friend, you should know me, Im a perfectionist. Theres a perfect product here, but youre insisting I use this defective one! I really cant accept it. Gustav stared at the boys photo, his eyes were a little astonished, but he still handled official affairs seriously, But we signed a contract in advance, you have to use the promotional photos we gave. Thats because I had confidence in your production team, and knew that youd definitely give me the best. Well, look at this, youd have to be blind to choose this! Mr. Director scorned. Gustav had to admit that Ariel was too conveniently blind. The boys score and Emilys only differed by a point or two, if Ariel had given him a fair score, todays controversy wouldnt exist. He knew what Ariel was up to, but he couldnt bring it up to outsiders, otherwise, it would affect the reputation of the show. He repeatedly apologized to the director, and agreed to give them appropriate compensation. The director thought for a moment and compromised, The contract cannot be breached, but it doesnt require that each of our stores has to have your poster. So I can post Emilys poster in the main store, and leave the other stores to our company. What do you think? Also, in the future, all arrangements related to our companys products need the best photo to be selected with our consent, so todays dilemma wont happen again. If you have no opinion, I would like to write this condition into the original contract. Since MOT was providing funding, the program team had the obligation to meet their requirements. And for the benefit of the company, they should only give the best choice, not Ariels sentimental selection, so this change does not hinder the principle of fair competition. Gustav thought for a moment and nodded. The two made a new contract, stood up and embraced each other. After sending the director away, Mr. Gustav continued on his way to the first floor studio. C Todays program was giving the players a major transformation. Hayden dodged the camera and pulled Ariel into the corner to speak, then he gave Emily a very strange smile when he came back. In order to help you find the hidden potential supermodel in your body, and also make you achieve your most perfect and fashionable self, the program team has invited the worlds top stylists to change your image. Youll have people dye, perm, and cut as needed. Ive planned out the most suitable change for each of you, please look forward to it! She twisted her hips and danced a little cheerful dance. Everyone cheered and looked forward to their new look. The huge studio was filled with washing, cutting and other equipment, the smell of various chemicals mixed together, it was slightly dizzying. Zhou Yun Sheng was pale and hiding in the corner, unwilling to get anywhere near the stylist Ariel had arranged for him. Whats the matter with you? Ivana walked over to him with fresh, short, and neat hair. Now she looked even more handsome and fiery. They asked me to shave all my hair. I cant do that. Romeo wept, looking very pitiful. That is too much, go, Ill take you to find Ariel. Ivana pulled him toward Ariel, the cameraman quickly followed behind them. You dont want to shave your hair? Why not honey? Ariel looked surprised, and even soothingly patted the boys back. Ill become very ugly if I shave off all my hair. Didnt you say youd help us transform to a more perfect and fashionable self? Thats not fashionable! The teenager puffed out his cheeks and boldly rebutted. How do you know bald doesnt suit you? Your face is beautiful, baldness will highlight its beautiful lines. I have been a model for almost 10 years, please believe in my professional vision. Ariel first tempted then threatened, And as a model, regardless of the customers demands, you have to accept unconditionally. Your performance today is very unprofessional, you know? Many designers make strange requests for the models in their fashion shows, are you going to refuse jobs just because you dont want to do them? Then quit this profession as early as possible, a model isnt the job for you. The original Romeo only agreed to shave because of this intimidation, but Zhou Yun Sheng knew she was crock full of shit. He blinked his moist eyes and a cautiously replied, Youre correct, but the purpose of today is not to get ready for a catwalk, but to help the players find a competitive image. Everybody is very beautiful, why do you only want me to be ugly? Are you up to something? He was quite rude, but his expression was innocent, only letting onlookers think he was outspoken, no suspecting. Why do you think bald will make you look ugly? Ariel tried to hide her impatient expression. You wont know until you try it, right? Because Ive tried it. Zhou Yun Sheng blinked his blue big eyes, helpless and dazed, then he noticed Gustavs entrance. He quickly walked over to make a request after shooting Ariel a meaningful glance. Mr. Acheson, may I presumptuously ask to use your Tablet PC? He grabbed the Tablet PC, and looked helplessly at him. Gustav loosened his tie and quietly said, You can use it. The kitten was blinking his big blue eyes at him, tickling his heart. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled gratefully at him, then he dragged his finger across the tablet a few times and raised it to the crowd and the cameras, As you can see, this is my bald headed look. I look like a white egg with a human face. Is this fashionable? I doubt it. A white egg with a humans face, this metaphor was really appropriate. Everyone couldnt help laughing. Although the depiction of the young man was still so delicate and lovely, the feeling was strange, like a terminally ill patient, giving people the feeling of being weak and strange, not stylish. If you used this image to participate in a modeling contest, youd become the butt of the joke. This was the so-called supermodels vision? Gustav quickly glanced at the embarrassed Ariel, then rubbed the young mans platinum hair to assure him, Rest assured, I wont let them shave your hair. Its a sin to shave all this soft and smooth hair! Gustav felt happy that he got to rub Romeo, and angry at Ariels impudence. Then what style should I get? Except for baldness, Ill accept whatever else. The young man put down the computer, and used his two hands to unconsciously brush his hair, fluffing his messy hair even more, a lock even stuck out, fluttering in the breeze, he looked like a helpless fool. But the worlds most lovely fool. Gustavs heartbeat quickened, he brought his fist to his lips and coughed, then he smiled, You look very good like this, dont change. Of course, if you want to, then you can let the stylist to give you a hair mask, it will make your hair softer and smoother. And feel more comfortable to rub. After hiding this last sentence, Gustav led Ariel away. Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana high fived to celebrate the victory. That evening, The Next Supermodels official website issued an announcement, due to scheduling conflicts, Ariel will withdraw from the program group, and her position will be replaced by the hottest supermodel, Bonnie. Jeffrey and Bonnie visited the villa where the contestants lived and talked with Hayden alone for more than an hour. No one knew what the three specifically talked about, they just knew that when they came out room, Haydens expression was very ugly. The second day of new imaging was the challenge. The players rode to the huge studio, and the first person they noticed was not the gorgeous Miss Jeffrey, but the tall, firm, and handsome Gustav. Prior to this, they all knew that the producer of the show was Mr. Acheson, known as the fashion-circle king, but they never saw him appear in the studio. But it seemed that because of Ariel and Haydens scheme, the very sexy gentleman came to oversee the studio for two days in person. In order to prevent unfair competition in the show, from today on, Mr. Acheson will appear as the producer in the studio, so be extra ?careful?. Miss Jeffrey shook his finger from side to side, his expression playful. Only MOTs main store had Emilys poster, the rest of the stores all had Romeos poster, this was undoubtedly a slap in Ariels face. Because of the shaving controversy yesterday, and Miss Jeffrey hosting today, if there was no editing, the audience would feel doubts and speculation about her sudden quit. This was the desired effect from the program group. A new program was most afraid of suspicion, doubt, and complaints, but they werent concerned about that. Since Ariel dared to make trouble in the show, Acheson wouldnt give her the slightest face. He let her go in a way the audience would see who to blame, and hell reform the system so the competition becomes more transparent and unbiased, to make up for the damage caused by Ariel. As for Hayden, for the sake of his huge fan base, Acheson wouldnt immediately kick him out. And that night, Haydens parents provided a huge sum of money in sponsorship to the program team in order to let their son stay. In the end, Acheson was a businessman, hell always put business interests first, so he had considered for a moment then agreed. But Haydens fans seemed to be moving away from him, and his number of net votes had dropped sharply, only his luck could determine how far he would go. Thereve been players who were speculating that the reason for Ariels withdrawal was because she helped Hayden cheat. In the night before the image change, after getting the hint letter, Hayden had said hed always wanted to dye his hair and eyebrows deep gold, so he could be more fashionable and handsome. The result was after everyones new hairstyle, theirs were completely different from their imaginations, except for Hayden, who got his wish. Although this may just be a coincidence, it was more likely that Hayden had bribed Ariel and the stylists. The players were still very affectionate with Hayden, but in secret, they gathered together to curse him. This hypocrisy made Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana more disinclined to mix with them. After listening to Miss Jeffrey, the players applauded, and several of the female players blushed. Gustav was 193 cm tall and built strong. His face was masculine and handsome, and he had a gentle and humble temperament that made people want to get closer to him. He was wearing a tight black T-shirt, the thin cloth outlining his muscles, his smooth and graceful lines were cause for envy. His two long legs were wrapped in acid-washed jeans, exuding sexiness. The male players who liked to boast about their figures looked down at his mermaid line and abdominal muscles and turned red with embarrassment. They were simply little boys when compared to Gustav, who was emitting strong manly hormones. This is so depressing! Zhou Yun Sheng suspected that Gustav was his lover, but he couldnt be too sure, men who were 190 cm and up were common goods in A Country. Plus, he was currently a contestant, he couldnt get too close to Gustav if he wanted to complete Romeos wish, it would cause the other players and spectators to question the fairness of the game. So, he could only wait until after the game to find his love. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng felt a bit sad, he sighed unhappily and stared down at his toes. When Romeos big blue eyes had stared unblinking at him, Gustav had felt his whole body heating up. Hed enjoyed his slightly appreciating and admiring look, so hed unconsciously straightened his back to highlight his robust stature and sexiness. But the teenager soon bowed his head in a listless sigh. Presumably, Hayden occupied his heart, so even if he saw a better man, he wouldnt look at him. Gustav frowned, his mood suddenly irritated. He gave Jeffery a look and motioned him to begin todays challenge. In order to make the rookies into adequate models, Jeffrey developed a series of exercises and arranged corresponding challenges according to the training content. The contestants had just finished physical training, so todays challenge was to imitate with their body language. The players will draw a card from a sealed box, and imitate the animal on the card. It was necessary to look similar to the animal, but also have a models fashionable temperament. This challenge was hard to judge, it was both simple yet not simple. If you keep up your perfect image but couldnt make the judges recognize the animal you were imitating, youd fail the challenge. If you imitate the animal, but lose a models sense of fashion, the challenge will also be considered a failure. So, the key point is to imitate the animal, but also imitate its beauty. The card you picked was a big deal. If you got a gorilla, and had to bend over and grunt and beat your chest, your chances of winning would be unfairly slim. Fortunately, the program group wasnt that sadistic, all the cards were for beautiful animals. Ivana was a snake. Her body was very soft, she laid on the ground and did a few hovering and curling movements and won Miss Jeffrey and the guest judges praise. They almost instantly recognized Ivanas imitation. Hayden was a lion, he valiantly strode forward, shook his golden hair, and roared like a lion. You cant make a sound when you imitate, you can only use body movements. Have you ever seen a model yelling on the runway? Gustav, who was quietly standing on the sidelines observing, suddenly opened, his tone was very stern. Haydens face paled, but he didnt dare show impatience or anger like he did with the past staff. He couldnt afford to offend Gustav, heck, his parents and the entire Brown family together wouldnt dare provoke Gustav. Not to mention, he had a past bad behavior record. Oh, no! We were negligent! We shouldve explained this to them earlier. Miss Jeffrey and the guest judge quickly stood up to remedy the situation. They made it clear that the next contestants couldnt make animal noises because it was cheating, then they let Hayden pick another card. Hayden pointed the card toward the camera to verify it, then he crumpled it up and threw it away angrily. His true arrogant nature was beginning to slip out. Emily was a swan. She used to be a dancer in a bar, so her dance skills were very good. She tiptoed and jumped like a beautiful swan on a lake, and won the applause of all the players and the judges high praise. When she withdrew from the stage, she glanced at Gustav with ambitious eyes. Gentle and humble Gustav was better than the arrogant Hayden any day of the week, and the two families couldnt be compared. Gustav would personally oversee every photo shoot from now on, she had plenty of opportunities to attract the mans attention. Thinking of this, Emily gave a proud smile. Zhou Yun Sheng held the card to the camera for verification. Folded-ear cat, what the hell? Dont you think its funny to mix that into a bunch of cheetahs, lions, pythons and swans? The feeling was completely different! He stared at the card and made an incredulous expression. The cameraman who was responsible for shooting him almost couldnt hold in his laughter. He wanted to tell the young man that he didnt need to imitate, he just needed to maintain his usual appearance and hed be an outright kitten. Zhou Yun Sheng washed his hands and repeatedly scrub them clean, then he slowly boarded the stage. The bored Gustav immediately straightened his back and stared at the stage. Did Kitten pick the card I put in? How will he act? It had been a long time since Gustav had experienced such fervent anticipation. In order to facilitate the players movements, the middle of the stage was covered with a round wool carpet. Zhou Yun Sheng sat down on his legs, raised his left hand and stretched out his pink tongue, licking his milk colored white hands inch-by-inch. He used his licked fingertips to comb his hair, smoothing his messy curls. He slipped down to the ground, arched his back and stretched his waist. His lips opened in a slight yawn, revealing his two sharp little tiger teeth. He attached himself to the woolen carpet, curled up his body, and let out a small yawn once again, then he closed his already drowsy, wet blue eyes. At this moment, he was a lazy cat, preparing to sleep on the expensive carpet his owner had bought for him. He buried his hairy head in his arms and his eyes gently softened, the image was too lovely. Both the players and the judges stared. Gustav picked up his cell phone, aimed it at the teenager on the stage, then hurried toward the door with a serious expression. He walked to a secluded corner, stopped, and pressed down his frantic heartbeat, his face flushed with excitement. Oh, my God! Why is there such a lovely child in the world! He is ten thousand times cuter than Rooney (Gustavs pet cat)! He actually picked the card I put in, this is wonderful fate! Gustav pounded the walls a few times, and squeezed his rapidly exploding heart back into its original shape. He even has two small tiger teeth, this is unfair! I really want to run up and hold him in my arms and kiss him, then caress his gums. He would stretch out his tongue to lick my fingertips, or better yet, nip me with his teeth a little, aaaahhh too cute! Gustav fantasized as he walked back to the studio, then resumed his usual gentle and elegant appearance. The judges were announcing the outcome of the challenge. We agreed that the winner of this game is Romeo. He mimicked a cat so vividly that I couldnt help but want to take him home. Child, you mustve been possessed by a folded ear cat, right? Jeffrey quipped as he opened his arms out for a hug. When this episode broadcasts, the audience will clamor to become the boys fans, especially the cat people. Romeo smiled shyly and walked up to hug him. The cameraman zoomed in on his slightly red cheeks and bright blue eyes. Gustav cleverly and timely inserted himself into the hugging session, pulling the half a head shorter boy into his arms, unwilling to let go for half-a-day. Chapter 85 Back at the villa, the living rooms display showed the contestants challenge scores. Romeo 10 points, Ivana 9 points, Emily 9 points, and Hayden had only seven points, a point higher than the second to last player. If the shoot doesnt go well tomorrow, he would fall into a very dangerous situation. And he was already on Gustavs shit list, he couldnt unfairly go after Romeo in the future. Thinking of this, he felt extremely depressed, he fiercely pushed away his girlfriend who was trying to comfort him and turned upstairs. Emily shrugged at the camera, her expression was very aggrieved, but her heart was happy with Haydens headstrong behavior. Yes, be harsh to me, so I can break up with you without backlash, you bastard! Ivana and Zhou Yun Sheng were being completely isolated by the other contestants, but they didnt care, they took a shower and went down to start dinner. Yes, on this program, in order to display the players personality and how they interacted with each other, they had to cook their three meals a day by themselves, the staff was only responsible for purchasing ingredients. These young people didnt know how to cook, they usually just ordered fast food. Just a few days ago, they almost burnt down the kitchen. They finally got used to cooking, but they could only make simple vegetable salads, toast and so on. In order to keep up his body, Romeo ate very simply, three tomatoes a day, two apples, plus a glass of milk. Now that Zhou Yun Sheng was here, he naturally would not ill-treat his body. Ivana, do you want some grub? No one was in the kitchen, theyd taken some fruit, toast, milk and left, no one wanted to touch the stove. Can you cook? Ivana was surprised. Yes, my parents died early and I borrowed my Aunts house. She has four children of her own, and was usually too busy at work, so I was basically in charge of housework. Zhou Yun Sheng took out two steaks and casually opened. Ivana showed a sad expression, but she didnt know how to comfort, even the cameraman couldnt help but feel distressed for him. He was now very fond of the child, and always faithfully followed his every move. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt feel anything. He put on an apron, put the steak on the cutting board and picked up a knife, chopped, then put it in a handmade sauce to marinate for twenty minutes. He was busy in those twenty minutes, washing and chopping all kinds of vegetables and fruits, and stirring in salad dressing. You try. The young man carried a purple cabbage leaf and lifted it to Ivanas mouth. His milky white fingers looked more delicious than the food. Ivana swallowed, then lamented that Romeo wasnt a woman in her heart. After Ivana, he looked at the cameraman, Fancy a taste? The cameraman regretfully shook his head. He was unable to eat at work, otherwise, he would be fired. Zhou Yun Sheng understood and helped him put aside a small bowl so he could eat after work. After he finished the salad, the steak was ready, he poured olive oil in the pan, heat it up and placed the steak in. When it was right, he poured in red wine, the pot flared up in fire and made a loud popping sound. Ivana and the cameraman were shocked and almost fell over in fright. Zhou Yun Sheng gave them a hearty smile, his blue eyes sparkling. The cameraman quickly grabbed the camera and recorded his beautiful smile. There was a saying, it takes time to really know a person. Before, Romeo gave everyone a bad impression, but after cutting open his tough self-protecting shell, the audience found that his heart was pure and transparent. He could stay faithful to his love, had the courage to face himself, but also prematurely faced suffering a child shouldnt have to face. He was sensitive and fragile, but also cheerful and forthright, even if he made some mistakes, his turning point was so beautiful, who was willing to fault him? Pondering on this, Zhou Yun Sheng put the steak on the plates, decorated it with vanilla and placed sauces on the table, he also specifically left a share for the cameraman. The rich aroma attracted the other contestants, they ran over and found the two freaks at the dining table. They said a few acidic words and left. Ivana shook the glass of red wine and laughed, My Dear, youre too capable! If you were a woman, I would chase you! Zhou Yun Sheng shoved steak in his mouth, his cheeks bulging like a hamsters. He mumbled out, If you were a bloke, Id chase you too. Youre much better than Hayden. The two people looked at each other and gave a tacit smile. After it broadcasted, this scene would become a The Next Supermodel classic, the fans would reference and spoof it for years to come. In the staff office, Gustav watched the boy and Ivana bid each other good night, then turned off the lamp to leave. The team leader followed him to the door and exclaimed, The new statistics have come out and the number of Romeos fans has gone far beyond Emilys. As long as he does well on the photo shoots from now on, hes guaranteed to win each prize and maybe the championship. And he is the darling of the camera, you saw right, no matter which angle hes shot from, hes always beautiful and clean. To tell you the truth, 70% or 80% of our crew are his fans. His cameraman John even sneakily joined his fan group and votes for him online..sorry is that a foul? Looking at Gustavs twisted expression, the team leader felt a bit nervous. Ignoring his sudden desire to replace John, Gustav slowly opened, Of course its not a foul, its your freedom to have favorites. But you have to remember, you cant be biased to any players when shooting, faithfully record everything. Of course! The group leader quickly nodded. Back at his home, Gustav tried to fry a steak, but he accidentally heat up the olive oil too much, resulting in him almost burning down his kitchen ceiling. The housekeeper heard the noise and quickly ran over, just in time to prevent a tragedy. After his bath, he laid in bed, depressed. Rooney jumped up to sleep with him, but was unprecedentedly thrown out, he bristled and walked around the bed, meowing in complaint. Honey, this position wont belong to you in the future, you should adapt as soon as possible. He patted the pillow beside him as he whispered to the cat. C The competition continued to the next challenge. It was still related to animals and the shooting location was set in a zoo. Seeing the staff push over a small iron cage, the players cheered, some marveled, and some howled. Dont shout at the children. For the sake of your safety, all the animals are unaggressive cubs. Instead, you must pay attention to your hands and feet in your filming, so you dont accidentally hurt them. The theme of our photo shoot is to petition humans for animal wildlife protection. So, these little guys are the focus of the photo, you cant just pose and ignore them. Little leopards, lions and tigers are pieces of cake, they are really cute and safe, but how it this golden python a child? Is it going to be hanging on us? Emily pointed to one of the cages, within it, the golden python stuck out its dark brown forked tongue, causing several contestants to shiver. Emily was fearless, but her one weakness was reptiles. Dont worry, it has been domesticated and will not harm you, plus there are trainers watching to ensure your safety. Jeffrey waved her concerns away. Emily stopped talking and hid behind Hayden. Zhou Yun Sheng counted the small cages and found only twelve, but there were thirteen players, so he looked at his cameraman and asked, Theres one missingthey wont give me a folded-ear pussycat again will they? The lens shook a few times, the sound of the cameraman fighting back his laughter could vaguely be heard. Gustav heard the two mens conversation and his eyes brightened mirthfully. The program group distributed the animals according to the players temperament. So when Ivana was assigned the golden python just like in the previous challenge, Zhou Yun Sheng was really starting to worry that they would give him a folded-ear cat. Fortunately, the program group was not so unreliable, they made him and Emily share a leopard cub. Emily was relieved and quickly followed the stylist for dress and make-up. She choose a sexy leopard print mini-skirt, and held the small leopard in a variety of poses, her sharp and wild eyes were very powerful on the camera. The photographer praised her while taking her pictures, very satisfied with her performance. When she passed the little leopard to Romeo, she gave him a condescending smile. She apparently felt that the boy was unfortunate to share a prop with her, he would certainly be overshadowed. Zhou Yun Sheng was wearing a bandage-style black top, his sleeves and neckline were torn to shreds, he looked like a beast had attacked him. He also wore tight black leather pants, outlining his firm buttocks and long slender legs. The small leopard couldnt stand Emilys strong perfume, so it was now a little grumpy, it struggled and issued a tender roar, its wide mouth revealing small deciduous fangs. Zhou Yun Sheng stretched out his finger to caress its gums, then grasped one of its front paws, comforting, Dont be scared little guy, I wont hurt you. Lets be friends and take a picture, all right? The little leopard miraculously calmed down, and stretched out his pink tongue to lick his round fingernail and gently bit his soft fingers to express intimacy. God, this scene is so familiar, but the characters are wrong! Gustavs heart wailed, but his expression was very serious, of course, only if you ignore his rapidly moving Adams apple. He was now really thirsty. The photographer finished checking out the previous photos and turned back to see this scene, he couldnt help but laugh, The first prerequisite for a cooperation shoot is to develop a tacit understanding with your partner. Kid, youre brilliantly self-taught. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a shy smile, hugged the small leopard and began to pose. The photographer found that the little leopard almost had the same watery blue eyes as the teenager, even the round shape was similar. They reflected an ignorant, fragile, and pure light, their pupils overflowing with curiosity and fear of the unknown world. Even if there was no fashion intent, just putting those two small faces together could brighten any picture. The photographer forced himself to look away to take a few shots, his heartbeat quickening. Zhou Yun Sheng looked around and found a big bush, he held the small leopard and hid next to it, curling up into a ball. This not only made him look short, but because he was folding and twisting, his legs and neck looked more slender. The little leopard was lying in his arms, and it turned around with him to look at the photographer. Their big blue eyes were full of fear, like two little beasts hiding from hunters. The photographer gasped, and felt his heart tighten at this scene. Their image as so vivid and fragile, yet full of style. They were two small leopards displaced in the jungle, little beasts that poachers could kill at anytime, anywhere. They need the protection of all caring people, which coincided with the theme of the photo shoot -Protection of wild animals. After taking more than 100 photos, the photographer released his breath and secretly thought: This sessions best photo has been found! And Gustav was holding up his cell phone, filming the teenagers every move. C Hayden thought the program group would assign a little lion to himself, but he didnt expect the staff to give him a little monkey. He felt very dissatisfied and brought his emotions into the photo shoot. Several times, his hold was too tight and hurt the little monkey, making it scream mournfully. This made his photo shoot lack the slightest harmony, and it looked more like torture. The photographer repeatedly taught him how to pose and resonate with the small golden monkey, but he ignored him, putting on a the world is in my palm arrogant expression. The photographer gave up, then clicked when he changed poses, perfunctorily finishing the thirty shots. At the end of the photo shoot, the players rode back to the villa, and Hayden complained all the way, repeatedly interrogating the players closest to him, Do you think I look like a monkey? No right? So why did they give that damn golden monkey to me? I obviously match a lion way better! Im the king of beasts! He raised his arms, and flexed his strong biceps at the camera, he also issued a lions roar. He thought that the audience would love such a confident man. Some players boosted his ego, some players exposed mocking looks, and some players simply face palmed, the longer they got along with Hayden, the more they found his arrogance annoying. Emilys waist was hooped tightly by him, the smile on her face was very forced. She had completely run out of patience for Hayden. Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana were sitting in the back corner, silently watching this drama. Hayden roared again and again, unable to read the mood, he even stood up and pulled off his T-shirt, revealing his abs, and boasted, I train four hours every day. Look at my six pack, I bet I have more abs than Gustav. If he can be a supermodel, so can I. Emilys smile was more and more stiff, she was anxious to take a needle and thread Haydens mouth, or cover the camera with a cloth. Associating with such a person would drag down her reputation. But the cameramen werent even thinking about her mood, they all focused on shooting Hayden, causing Hayden to intensify his performance. Look, this is the person you like, a downright fool! My dear, how blind are you? Zhou Yun Sheng blushed and spoke up for Hayden, His filming today didnt go well, so hes probably over-compensating. Hes not usually like that. You dont know, when I first came, everyone was only looking out for themselves, only he noticed that I needed help. Ill never forget the way he lent out a helping hand. Soooo, just because he asked you if you needed help, you like him? Ivana raised her eyebrows in disbelief. Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a bitter expression, In the past ten years, no one cared when I needed help. Even when I was under the weather, no one noticed. No one cared about me. Oh nooo, Im so sorry Romeo. I shouldnt laugh at your feelings. Ivana felt his pain and hurriedly pulled him into her bosom to comfort him. John recorded this scene faithfully. Although the young man didnt specifically describe how he lived in the past 10 years, but if just a kind word and a helping hand could deeply attach him to a person, you could imagine how barren his emotional world was. His longing for love led to his blindness to love. This kid is so pitiful! The two quietly hugged for a while, then Zhou Yun Sheng exposed an embarrassed look and slowly said, Although I think Hayden is very good, but if I have to tell the truth, he cant be compared with Mr. Acheson. Really, Mr. Acheson has topped the worlds sexiest man list for five consecutive years for a reason. Ivana nodded approvingly, and joked, Mr. Acheson is very charming, especially his smile, so gentle. So Romeo, you like Mr. Acheson? I saw a media survey, Mr. Acheson was a bunch of gay mens favorite idol and their dream lover. Zhou Yun Shengs face burned red, he stammered, I-I dont, I mean, of course, I fancy Mr. Acheson, but thats just worship for an idol, not reality. Hes too far away from me. Ivana saw his helpless blushing look and hugged him, laughing. After receiving the sample, Gustav, replayed their conversation over and over again, his mood flung up and down the spectrum, from sad to happy, it was almost worrying. How can I be far away? Im so close to you Romeo, as long as you look back, I can be your guardian knight and protect you from harm. My Dear, just look back and notice me. Mr. Acheson, known for his elegance and nobility, was currently clinging to his laptop, kissing a young mans picture on the screen. The next day, the players gathered in the studio, nervously waiting for the judges comments. Bonnie was taller and more popular than Ariel, and also younger than her, she was one of the hottest supermodels in the fashion circle. The vast majority of the audience could only react with indifference to Ariels departure after seeing that she was invited to replace her. Bonnies lively and cheerful personality was in tune with the atmosphere of the show. She gave the players a performance of her famous stunt C within one minute, shed pose in sixty cool-looking poses. Miss Jeffrey waited for her to position, then counted down Ready, set, go! One minute later, the huge screen showed a collage of the 60 small photos the cameraman captured, and sure enough, each one had unparalleled sense of fashion. The players cheered and applauded her. Well, todays protagonist is not me, but you guys, I wont show off too much. She snapped her fingers to interrupt everyones cheers, then called the players one by one to the stage. Soon, everyone found out that Bonnies tongue was more poisonous that Jeffrey, Eureka, and Ariels all added up together. Shed already called up eight players, and her scores only reached up to seven points. She also had a magnificently intimidating Are you kidding me? expression, making the contestants cold sweat. Hayden walked up the stage with a straight spine and slightly raised his chin, showing his most handsome side. Bonnie didnt even glance at his face, she pulled the shirt that was tied into his waistband out, so he looked more professional. Hayden blushed in embarrassment, and a few players chuckled. After correcting Haydens rustic fashion, she released Haydens shots to the big screen. Before Jeffery and Eureka could speak, Bonnie tore him a new one, Whats this? Seriously, what is this? All I see is a robot and a poor little monkey being strangled by the robot. The theme was to protect the wildlife, not slaughter wildlife. Hayden, what the hell were you thinking? I can actually see a murderous look in your eyes, its that bad. I cant let the wildlife protection association see this animal abuse. Moreover, they told you that you look more handsome in profile, but you insisted on looking straight ahead. And you forgot to stretch your limbs. Look, you have no neck, and your arms look like short stout hams. Youre a freak! Ill give you six points. Hayden exposed an indignant expression, triggering Jeffrey and Eurekas discontent. They also couldnt stand looking at the photo, so one gave six points and the other seven points. This brought Haydens score to the second to last position. Hayden looked angrily at the big screen, thinking: These bitches think they can knock me down, but I have my fans support. But to his surprise, his net votes was also very low, even lower than the previous eight players. How is that possible? Even under the cameramans focus, he still exposed a hideous expression. In the end, he was not a tough guy at all, but a flower in a greenhouse that had never experienced a storms baptism. All the players, even the most delicate looking, Daphne, was tougher and more professional than he was. He took in a few deep breaths, then calmly walked back to the lineup. The next one called up was Emily. Her picture was very beautiful, with a primitive wildness, her eyes bright, deep and charming. Bonnie glanced at her photo a few times and admired, Great, the best picture Ive seen yet. Emily started to smile, then heard Bonnie ask, But where is our main subject? Where is our theme? Jeffery pointed to Emilys armpit in the picture, a vague flash of the small leopards scalp and front paws could be distinguished, Its right here. Honey, you need a pair of glasses. Wow, I didnt see it either. She wore a leopard print mini-skirt, so only the little leopards scalp shows up. Youre the strange one for noticing it. Eureka frowned, this was another contestant who didnt play by the theme. Bonnie used a ballpoint pen to draw an X in the air, Emily, Ill give you six points. As a model, you have to understand that you are never the protagonist of the photo, its the fashion you wear or the products you need to promote. Your every move should make the fashion or product look appealing, rather than highlighting your own beauty. Beautiful models are innumerable, but how many of them can gain the title of supermodel? You havent figured out the true meaning of the word model yet. Emily was speechless. Jeffrey and Eureka were deeply touched by her words, and gave Emily the same score. Emilys net vote scores popped out on the screen, it was slightly lower than the previous episodes, which was not enough to ensure that Emily was not eliminated. The players were more and more nervous, they deeply missed Ariel and her generous scoring habit. Ivana was called up. Thankfully, she and the gold python had gotten along very harmoniously, and her modeling was also very fashionable, which made Bonnie finally give out a high score C eight points. Jeffrey and Eureka gave nine points and eight points. The combined challenge score and net vote made Ivana temporarily rank first. The last one called to the stage was Zhou Yun Sheng, his heart was not nervous, but his face had a real flush, his watery blue eyes started unblinkingly at the judges. Jeffrey couldnt stand his pitiful small creature stare and quickly picked up his notebook to block it a bit. Even the famously iron faced Queen Eureka gave the young man a gentle smile. Who could bear hurting this little beast? Before I score, well first play a video sent in from a guest audience member to the program team. He gave you a score in the video, and I agree with his point of view, so Ill be stealing his judgment. Bonnie snapped her finger and the staff immediately transferred the video clip to the big screen. There was a very handsome young man, wearing an expensive business suit, he looked like an elite man. He adjusted the camera, pushed back his hair, then said in an exaggerated tone, Ouch, my heart! Seeing Romeos photo with the baby leopard, my heart broke! This sentence was neither explicitly good or bad, so Zhou Yun Sheng expressed a timely tensed expression, his eyes moistening, as if he was about to cry. The cameramen trembled and quickly gave him a close-up. The boy was the darling of the camera, in laymans terms C all the cameramen loved Romeo. The elite man gripped his heart, making a sad weeping expression, then he picked up a document and showed it to the camera, Before, I had little concept of the protection of wild animals. I always felt that this issue was far away from me. But when I saw the picture, I was taken in by the terrified expressions of the two small animals. I was able to imagine how they survived in the perilous jungle. How they wandered around, struggling to live, but the shameless poachers would never show them mercy, just so they can get their beautiful fur. The pursuit of beauty was a death sentence to nature, but we can correct this wrong with time. This is my donation to the Wildlife Conservation Association, 1000 dollars, I hope you can help me take good care of them. Then he put down the document, picked up a print of Romeos photo, and kissed his big frightened eyes, his expression affectionate. You didnt need to question it, the gentleman was completely fascinated by Romeo. Zhou Yun Sheng blushed a timely deep red, when he saw the cameras closing in on him, he quickly covered his face, only revealing a slice of his wet blue eyes. Dont cover up, youre so cute, its a sin! The cameramen wailed in their hearts. Bonnie slowly clapped, smiling a comforting smile, This is an example of the advice I gave before, the most essential job of a model. I dont know how he persuaded the little leopard to pose and give the same expressions as him, but this undoubtedly fits our theme. Looking at this picture, the first idea that emerges from our minds is not how handsome the model looks, its C No, dont hurt them! This is this photos greatest effect! She paused for a moment, picked up a smaller version of the photo of the table, and pointed to the young mans toes, lumbar spine and cervical spine, then continued to explain, Dont think that this crouching posture is very easy to pull off. Look at him, do you see his tension? His feet, buttocks, lumbar spine, cervical spine, his arms around the little leopard and even his fingertips are secretly exerting force. Not a little force, but just enough strength. The result is his body, even when curled up, looks amazingly slender. When ordinary people curl up, they look like this. She leaned over and curled up on her chair, posing in the same pose as the teenager in the photo, but because there was no force, her shoulder and neck were shrunk together, and her back arch was as limp as a shrimp. It made her look short and wimpy, with no spirit. It was very unappealing. But a models posture should be like this. After saying this, she began working every piece of muscle, exerting force, her neck stretched and she lean forward, her waist, back and toes tensed, her entire body curved and stretched to the limit. Miraculously, her sluggish posture changed into one full of momentum, as if in the next moment she would jump up and flee or join in a battle. After her explanation, the players finally felt a bit of inspiration for the knack of posing, and also felt stunned by Romeos perception. They thought the boy would be the eliminated in the first wave of people, but now it seemed that he was hiding his strength. This was not the first time Zhou Yun Sheng modeled, once, his achievements in the fashion world went far beyond even Bonnie and Ariel. But he didnt act smug at Bonnies comments, he just gave a shy smile. This made the judges have a better impression of him. Whether its the theme or your pose or your eyes, oh my gosh, those eyes made even my heart break. Bonnie clutched at her heart and shook her head, So you can look at me with those eyes again, I give you 10 points. Eureka smiled and said, I couldnt agree more. I looked back on all the previous best photos, and this is the best photo Ive seen so far. Youve raised the bar. Because of this photo, in only one day, the Wildlife Conservation Association received a donation of $70,000. For the sake of that $70,000 and for the sake of the many lovely animals that will receive protection, Ill pass the benefits on to you. Miss Jeffrey winked. The three full scores put the other players in an uproar, but they werent optimistic about Romeos net vote, they knew that Romeos personality attracted a lot of hate. But soon, they were once again frightened- The boys net vote score was higher than both Emily and Haydens. There was no doubt that this episodes TOP1 title was his! Chapter 86 The judges eliminated the lowest scoring player. The usually ranked first or second Emily fell to fifth place, and Hayden was ranked second to last and almost had to pack his bags. When he and the lowest scoring player stood in front of Bonnie awaiting their sentence, he almost fainted on the spot. He never thought he would be in such an embarrassing position. When he returned to the villa, he went out of control, he turned over the fridge for all the beers and started a binge drink. The contestants saw that he was in a bad mood and unanimously distanced themselves from his anger. Zhou Yun Sheng went back to his room and took a bath, then he stayed by the second floor staircase handrail, overlooking the living room. He was now playing a Romeo that desperately loved Hayden, he couldnt abandon him in disregard like the others, whatever the outcome, he had to try and comfort him. What are you doing here? Didnt you see everyone beat it in the opposite direction? You know already, Hayden has very thin skin, he may try to hurt you. Ivana tried to pull him away by his arm. Zhou Yun Sheng sincerely thanked Ivana in his heart, but he showed a struggling expression, B-but hes so pitiful now, he cant find his way. I have to help him. If Im sarcastic again, maybe hell perk up. Yeah, right ah, hell perk up with a roundhouse kick to your throat! Dont you see even Emily is making herself scarce? That girl has more sense than you, you blockhead! Ivana poked his forehead. Zhou Yun Sheng hesitated, then he heard a shockingly loud noise come from the living room. They quickly looked down and saw that Hayden had angrily thrown his beer can at Romeos TOP1 picture, shattering the frames glass, then he shaped his hand into a finger gun and made a shooting motion at Romeos poster. The frames outer light was cracked, the light bulb blinked a few times, then completely shut off. Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a timely shocked and depressed expression, his blue eyes filled with tears, his pale face nearing transparency. He couldnt believe that Hayden would treat his picture like this, if he himself stood in front of him, wouldnt he be killed? Ivana also reached this conclusion, she quickly dragged the scared little boy into her arms and patted him in comfort, Dont be sad, dont be afraid, he wouldnt dare hurt you. Hes a poser bastard that can only use your picture to vent his anger. He just wants to blame you for his own mistakes. Hes a fucking coward! Fuck, how can you fall in love with such an asshole! How the hell is he worth it? That helpful hand was just a polite charade. You blockhead, wake up already! Ivanas hug tightened as she got more frustrated, then she finally just grabbed the boys shoulder and shook him. Zhou Yun Sheng pushed her away and ran back to his room to hide under his blanket, presumably crying his heart out. John fought against his desire to lift up the quilt and comfort him for a long time, but he had to uphold the principle of authentic recording, so even though he wanted to help, he couldnt. Zhou Yun Sheng? Crying his heart out? Dont joke around. He was so pleased from seeing Hayden follow his predicted path, that he almost fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow, but he didnt forget to squeeze out a few drops of crocodile tears. So, when Ivana opened up his quilt, she saw the scene of a boy whod desperately cried himself to sleep, his red eyes and nose looked very pathetic. There are so many good men in the world, why must he like Hayden? He could like Mr. Acheson, ah he probably couldnt land him, but at least Mr. Acheson wouldnt hurt him. Ivana rubbed her short fiery red hair, her expression distressed. Seeing this scene on the monitor, Gustav first smiled and nodded, then fiercely frowned. What do you mean Romeo cant land Mr. Acheson? How does he know if he doesnt try? Come on, try and get closer to me Romeo, you will find that my heart already belongs to you! The crew leader walked in to meet him mumbling at the screen, looking very agitated. Both froze in shock, then Gustav quickly restored his noble and humble appearance and asked, Was everything handled? Yes, the damaged lights and electrical appliances have been replaced, and the bill has be sent directly to Mr. Brown. Bonnie is currently talking with Hayden to help him learn to control his emotions. Boss, what do you want to do with the footage we shot? Haydens background was still very tough, and the crew leader was unsure of Mr. Achesons attitude towards him. Dont deal with it, play it uncut. Gustav had already given the Brown family face, he wouldnt give them a second chance. Even without someone elses push, Hayden would destroy himself on his own. The fourth episode broadcasted at prime time the next day, and the ratings had risen 2 percent from the last episode. Romeos rapid increase in online votes showed that millions of viewers watched just for him. The audience couldnt have imagined that Romeos life experience was so tragic. When the other players had sat in front of the camera to talk about their own childhood suffering to win sympathy, he was often the most silent one. Then he hid all his painful past in a few understated words. This made the older audience members grab a napkin to wipe their tears, then his and Ivanas if only you were a woman/man dialogue made them laugh heartily. They were totally obsessed with the teenager. The cat enthusiasts screamed when they saw him imitate the folded-ear cat, they were anxious to kidnap him out from the TV set and pet him, then his photo with the little leopard made them feel a direct shock to their hearts. The two little beasts identical panic-stricken eyes shattered the hearts of an unknown amount of audience members. Oh no, I cant bear it, please dont look at me like that! This was the common thought of most of the audience. When the teenagers shots appeared on the big screen, they almost wanted to cover their faces and moan. The young man was fragile but strong; he was pure, sometimes melancholy and sometimes cheerful; he was seemingly oblivious, but often so sensible. He was a complex of contradictions, with unparalleled appeal. The Wildlife Conservation Association put his photo on their official website that night and raised a large amount of money at a staggering rate. They had thought that reaching 70,000 was good, but they didnt expect Mr. Acheson to actually donate a million in his own name, which made them ecstatic. Unlike Romeos fanatical pursuit, Ariel and Hayden were shot down by the audience. Although the program didnt explain the real reason for Ariels departure, there were still many viewers who guessed the truth. Ariel was Valentine Browns model, in order to keep her job, she would certainly want to help Hayden fight off opponents. She even wanted to shave Romeos soft platinum hair, which made the audience very angry, but Romeos human-faced white egg self-ridicule made them unable to pick between laughing and crying. The boy was so na?ve that people didnt know what to do with him. Valentine Browns personal website received tens of thousands of letters of complaint, in order to avoid arousing suspicion, he had to fire Ariel. As the Brown family had huge influence in the fashion circle, Ariel could only swallow her punishment and didnt dare seek the help of other big companies. To make things worse, shed repeatedly asked Romeo to believe in her professional vision on the show, saying that his shaved head would be more fashionable, when the truth was quite the opposite. Taste was the key to whether or not a person could stand in the fashion circle. If everyone agreed that you have no taste, then sorry, the fashion business would be closed for you. Ariels job offers fell sharply, her fashion sense was ridiculed by her peers, and she was grilled by several designers. They wouldnt hire a model with such bad taste to show off their clothing, it would lower their brand. Ariel plunged into an unprecedented predicament, she was willing to sell her soul to turn back time, all so she could fiercely refuse Haydens unreasonable demands. Hayden ruined her career! Contrary to Ariels circumstances, the designers who watched the show had a very deep impression of Romeo, his unique temperament inspired their creativity. Before the teenager was even famous, he was already the muse of several big name designers. At the same time, Haydens muscle flexing behavior on the bus was ridiculed by the audience, calling him ridiculously arrogant for wanting to fight with Acheson. The picture of the little monkey in pain in his hand made everyone feel disgusted, and when he smashed Romeos poster, the audience was first frightened, then they erupted in anger. Hayden has violent tendencies, the program team should quickly eliminate him, or he will hurt Romeo! Keep him away from my precious little kitty! Romeo, oh my sweet Romeo, why dont you love me instead? [Attached was a photo of a handsome man] Because of their excessive love for Romeo, the audience felt more and more hatred for Hayden, the sent in complaints were overwhelming the program group. Hayden had a sharp decline in net votes, and was left with only a few thousand votes. At the moment, Gustavs desk was lined with several business letters and a lot of complaint letters. Bonnie fiddled with a letter and bitterly opened, Egou, Marcel, YSL all the worlds most famous fashion brands, and they all want to invite Romeo as their debut model? Im now the undisputed top female supermodel and I have never been so enthusiastically pursued. Holy crap, even Valentine sent a letter, and I thought he would hate Romeo for Haydens sake. Hearing this, Gustav was upset, he sneered, He fancies Kitten, in all kinds of ways. Bonnie understood in seconds. Valentine was gay, his marriage with Susan was purely to fool Brown familys old man, this was an insider secret. Romeo was so charming, how could he not catch Valentines attention? I think you need some good luck. The person you fancy is now the worlds darling. Bonnie smiled in schadenfreude. Gustav gave her a vicious stare, he realized that he needed to act fast, otherwise, his Kitten would be taken away by someone else. - The program team arranged the contestants itinerary very closely. The fourth round was followed by a few days of rest, then the fifth round of competition began. The challenge was to get into a beach air ball, and walk from one end of the swimming pool, smoothly to the other. Note, they not only had to maintain balance, they also had to walk with beautiful poise. The players heard Eurekas explanation and shouted out a tragic cry. When that thing hits the water, it rolls around, who can stand up?! Go and get a swimsuit, be happy I was kind enough to not make you walk in high heels. Eurekas face was serious, but her heart was mirthful. Her mischievousness was not inferior to Jeffreys. Swimsuit? Kitten will wear a swimsuit? God! Gustavs nose felt itchy, and he quickly raised his head and blocked it with a paper towel. His was filled with images of his fluffy Kittens tender body. He even fantasized about the size and color of Kittens most intimate parts. Pink, it must be a lovely pink. His heart was pounding furiously while a hint of blood dripped from his nose. Oh my God, Mr. Acheson, you have a nosebleed! Eureka lowered her voice and exclaimed. Gustav quickly dodged the cameras focus, and wiped his nose while waving his hand. Theres been a lot of troubles in the program group recently, and the complaints are flooding in. Im a bit anxious. He gave Eureka a you know look. Acheson has always had a noble and gentle image, vulgar rumors and scandals never came near his name. Eureka completely didnt suspect that his thoughts were actually in a lewd direction, so she felt deep sympathy for him. The nosebleed quickly stopped and the two chatted for a while, then the contestants finally came out. Gustav hastily searched out Romeo, then quickly turned around to look elsewhere, his heart pounding 80beats per minute, about to explode. He never imagined that the thin looking Kitten actually had such a hot bod, mermaid line, chest muscle, abdominal muscles, he had everything a male model should have, but his beautiful lines was comparable to a sculpture. His skin was as white and smooth as milk, his hair looked softer than the vast majority of the female contestants hair, and he shined under the sun, like flawless Oriental jade. He wanted to find a luxurious box to add this piece of jade to his collection, but he had to restrain himself. Ivana crept up to the young mans side and poked his strong abdominal muscles, her face had an admiring expression. Zhou Yun Sheng also poked her abs back, a woman with abs or a man with abs, which one was more a curiosity? They were enjoying their playing around, and the cameramen were in an oblivious frenzy to record them, but Gustavs face was black. If he didnt know that Ivana was a lesbian, he wouldve wanted to separate the two. Start the game. He motioned to Eureka to get things going. Eureka gave a simple account of the rules then let the players get into an air ball one by one. In order to restore his reputation, Hayden went up first, but the challenge didnt go as smoothly as hed imagined. After just two steps he fell, only to stand up and fall again, in short, as long as he moved a little he would immediately roll around in the ball. Finally, he could only crawl from one end of the pool to the other, rolling in the air ball in embarrassment. The rest of the players laughed like crazy, they even openly pointed to his crawling butt and mocked him. Anyone could see that Haydens popularity among the contestants was falling rapidly. Emily covered her face, mortified, and Zhou Yun Sheng was staring at the rolling air ball, revealing a worried expression. With Hayden as the precedent, the next players tried to proceed with care, but no one could successfully walk from one end to the other. When Ivanas turn came, Zhou Yun Sheng grabbed her arm and whispered, Go fast, step on the same seam every step, itll help you keep your balance. Ivana nodded and quickly walked according to his instructions, although she staggered a bit halfway, she walked to the end without falling. Zhou Yun Sheng followed next. He didnt speed, he walked like he was leisurely walking through a garden, he even had on a bright smile. When Ivana finally set foot on the edge of the swimming pool, she looked back at him and went ashore. They came out of their air balls, and laughed and hugged each other. You dont want to go over and hug them? Gustav was pissed that the judge with him today was the serious Eureka. If it was Jeffrey, he wouldve rushed to the two and high five and hug them in celebration, then, Gustav could naturally walk in to join them and give his Kitten a celebratory hug, even enjoy touching his milk smooth and delicate skin. Unfortunately, Eureka completely didnt understand her boss heart, she waved dismissingly, Nah, serious indifference is my thing. Can you break character into a more enthusiastic person today? Gustav wanted to make this suggestion, but he eventually held back. He couldnt go over and embrace Kitten alone, it would cause a lot of trouble for him. Emily was very calculating, while the others went into the pool, she stood by to carefully observe and learn from their experience. Seeing Ivana and Romeos wonderful performance, she felt the solution closing in on her, and after a little practice, she walked out confidently. She walked so gracefully, full of sophistication, like a Queen waving in a parade to hundreds of millions of admirers. Her thin string bikini almost couldnt support the fullness of her bouncing chest. The male contestants stared. They had to admit that Emily was the most attractive female player, and also the candidate most likely popular to win. This woman is very good, I expect great things from her. Eureka pointed to her back and said. Gustav lightly glanced at her and commented, She has great potential and she can become a good model. But her body is too sexy, once she shows some skin, onlookers cant help but feel Im looking at porn. Shell only be used to sell sex. In the high-end market, shell have difficulties gaining a firm foothold. Romeo is better for the job. Eureka nodded, Youre right, she has a good temperament, but compared to Romeo, she comes off as vulgar. Romeo is the most pure and ethereal boy Ive seen in my life. He could wear the most common clothes to the most high- end, no matter how high-end, and can make it work. Of course, nows too early to make a conclusion. We have to wait and see his next performance. Eurekas generous praise greatly pleased Gustav. Seeing the teenager facing his direction, Gustav couldnt help but raise his chin and smile at him. Emily and a few other female players stood close to Zhou Yun Sheng and a misunderstanding started. Red faced, the girls whispered amongst themselves, IsIs Mr. Acheson looking at me? No, hes looking at me. Youre all wrong, hes watching Emily. Which one of you can say youre more attractive than Emily? Emilys friend (minion) Daphne retorted. Emily slapped Daphnes back, her face showing a shy expression. She had no doubt that Mr. Acheson would be interested in herself. When she started developing at the age of 12, she realized that she was a stunner and could easily attract any man around her. After all the contestants were finished, Eureka pointed at Ivana, Zhou Yun Sheng, and Emily pausing between each point, hanging the audiences appetite, then she announced, Todays champion is Romeo. His speed, gait, and expression was impeccable. He walked on the water as if he was walking on a towering runway. Ivana and Emily, you guys did a good job, but you were obviously afraid and anxious of falling, so I have to deduct a point. Ivana hugged the boy and squealed, the other players also sent their sincere or false congratulations, only Emily and Haydens expressions were very ugly. But Emilys lasted for only a moment before she put on a neutral expression, while Hayden didnt even bother to cover it up. On the way back, Hayden unsurprisingly spent the whole ride complaining about Zhou Yun Sheng, trying his best to humiliate him. Zhou Yun Sheng endured until his eyes reddened, but this time, he wasnt pretending to be sad, he was feeling real anger. He really wanted to string Hayden up by his toes. He buried his face in Ivanas arms and exposed a gloomy expression. It seemed it was time to kick Hayden out. Emily secretly prayed that the two would start a fight, so they could both violate the shows rules and be eliminated. With Romeo removed as her rival, her supermodel path would go more smoothly. Yes, shed finally realized that Romeo was a threat. But unfortunately, Romeo retreated. Not to mention using his hands, he didnt even let out a word to refute, this made Emily feel very disappointed. Back at the villa, the TV screen showed the players challenge scores. Romeo was ten, Ivana had nine points and Emily had nine points. These three top players from the last episode looked like they could easily one up each other, but overall, Romeo was a dark horse that was mostly likely to replace Emily as the potential winner. Emilys proud appearance couldnt match up to Romeos pure and ethereal appearance. That night, Zhou Yun Sheng was still the first to hit the pillow and sleep, while the other players had sleepless nights. The next day, the players got up and discovered a card on the TV, it said C It takes courage to work with the big leagues. The best guess was that the program group had invited a current hot supermodel in the business to participate in todays photo shoot. Who would it be? Man or woman? With this expectation in mind, the players went into the studio and saw Bonnie and Gustav Acheson standing side by side. They instantly understood the supermodel they would cooperate with today, both men and women raised their hands and cheered. Bonnie smiled appreciatively, Ladies and gentlemen, it looks like youve guessed it. Yes, today your partner is me and Mr. Acheson. Not only will you be free to choose which one of us youll collaborate with, but youll also pick the fashion you and your partner will wear and the set. You have to be careful though. Whether your photos are good or bad depends entirely on your personal taste. As a model, taste and vision is the key factor that decides how far you can walk in the fashion circle. Bonnie and Ariel didnt get along, so these words were undoubtedly a dark jab at Ariels misfortune. Gustavs smile stiffened at her words, he glanced at her then nodded to the players. Dont judge him by his graceful and relaxed posture, in reality, the palm of his hand was damp with sweat. Because of Bonnies no-go, he wasnt allowed to arrange a mandatory partner for the players, so he couldnt guarantee that Kitten would pick him. Kitten likes men, he shouldnt refuse me. But he said I was too far away from him, so to prevent himself from being tempted or to not make anyone suspicious, he is very likely to choose Bonnie. God, please make him choose me! Gustav prayed in his heart while giving the players his most charming smile. The female players suddenly flushed in extreme excitement. Ivana was not interested in men, she was already eyeing Bonnie, but she pulled Zhou Yun Sheng to the side and turned his head to look up at the handsome Mr. Acheson. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him, then very dedicatedly gazed at Hayden. This made Gustav regret his greed, he was anxious to immediately refund the Browns family sponsorship then ruthlessly eliminate Hayden. Chapter 87 The huge studio was decorated in four different styles of scenes, two indoors and two outdoors. The outdoor scene had a blue swimming pool, a few sun umbrellas and beach chairs. There was also a garden full of colorful flowers, small round tables, small rattan chairs, swing, picnic baskets and cashmere rugs. All the things a luxurious garden should have. The indoor scenes were arranged at both ends of the studio, one was a very modern and simple living room. All the furniture was black and white, the floor and window was scrubbed clean, and bright sun poured in. A pure white leather sofa was surrounded be a layer of golden light, bringing out a warm feeling. The other end had a gorgeous and elegant Baroque-style living room. All the furniture was styled in gold-colored lace, the ceiling and columns was carved in gorgeous patterns, and the ground was covered with a soft, red velvet, flower patterned rug. Every corner of the room exuded a heavy antique aura. With these four scenes, no matter what style of photo you wanted to shoot, you would be able to find the right place. They could see how much energy and effort the program group put in for this show. Bonnie let the players come up and draw straws to decide the order, then she gave them time to consider what scene they should choose, which style, what poses and which partner. They had to think clearly then tell Bonnie their thoughts and record it, and no matter how wonderful their second idea was, no changes could be made. This was fair for everyone. Whether they chose wisely or foolishly, Bonnie and Acheson wouldnt interfere. They needed to see whether each player had a supermodels fashion sense. Zhou Yun Sheng drew fifth place, it was neither a good nor bad spot. His eyes moved back and forth between Bonnie and Gustav, then he finally settled on Bonnies beautiful and refined face. They say To reduce exhaustion, make a man and woman work together, although he was gay so this shouldnt apply to him, but for a photoshoot, a beautiful man and woman standing together would always multiply the attractiveness. In his mind, he was already selecting clothing and poses for Bonnie, and deciding on the photo shoot location. He believed that he and Bonnie would be able to shoot a very classical style photo. Gorgeous, stylish, and elegant was the objective of the day. Well, thats decided. He nodded and brushed a strand of hair off his forehead. The two who were quietly concerned about the boys decision noticed his nod. Bonnie chuckled in schadenfreude, It seems that Kitten has chosen me, sorry boss. Gustavs smile was still gentle and elegant, but his heart was miserable. He wanted to walk over and chat with Kitten for a while, get his goodwill and become his partner, but that was too eye-catching, all the other players would start targeting him. Merciful God, please tell me, what should I do? If possible, give me a chance to get close to him. After praying, he suddenly realized that God would be very disgusted with his homosexuality, so he probably wouldnt get any help from him. So Ill go to the devil, if he can make my wish come true, then Ill exchange my soul. He wiped his face and tried to keep himself from showing his frustration and dark thoughts. While Gustav was having a crisis of faith, Ivana walked up and poked the boys waist, Hey, who are you going to choose? I chose Bonnie, she and Ill shoot great photos. Zhou Yun Sheng was holding a pencil and sketching a quick slide. The scene in his mind was printed out on the paper with his superb drawing skills, especially Bonnie, who was wearing a palace evening gown, it was simply lifelike. John aimed at the sketch book for a long time, secretly marveling at the childs versatility. Even as a layman, he could realize that a painter needed a solid foundation and superb skills to draw such life-like, complex, and gorgeous art in just a few minutes. The young man was like a diamond mine, the deeper you dug, the more gems you found. The audience will be more fascinated by him after this episode. Ivana took the sketch and whistled in appreciation, she admired it for a moment, then tore it out of the book and stuffed it in her own backpack. Then she boldly ordered, You cant choose Bonnie, shes mine. Why do you want to use a female partner anyway? A male partner can also show the style you need. Choose Mr. Acheson. Then we can avoid being compared to each other by Bonnie. We dont need to compete with each other so soon. In fact, who Zhou Yun Sheng chose didnt matter, as a past supermodel, he could do this job with a hand tied behind his back. He adjusted the scene in his mind, then nodded, All right, Ill take Mr. Acheson. Excellent choice my darling. Ivana said in an exaggerated tone and hugged him heartily. Seeing this scene, Bonnie regretfully shook her head, Aww, looks like Ivana persuaded him to change. Kitten is yours. Gustav quickly suppressed the corners of his mouth to avoid laughing like a fool. Ivana is a very good friend, she is a positive influence on Kitten. Maybe I should leave her till the end. He was half-serious about this decision. Half an hour later, Bonnie looked at the watch, stood up and clapped her hands, Well, times up. Now, in accordance with the shooting order, come with me to discuss your photo shoot plans. Remember, once you set a photo shoot partner and theme, youre not allowed to change it. The players shouted their confirmation in unison, then took their notes to discuss with Bonnie. Gustav sat quietly in a leather chair and didnt make any comments. As expected, all the male players had chosen Bonnie (except for Romeo that freak) and all the female players had chosen Mr. Acheson (expect for Ivana that freak). When all the choices were finalized, Bonnie and Gustav both stood up and filmed with a player each at the same time, saving a lot of time. Zhou Yun Sheng was the fifth player up, but after selecting his partner, he became the second. Time was a bit more urgent, but this didnt affect his confidence, he had already chosen their clothing and instructed the stylist on how they should style him and Gustav. If the clothing choice was bad, the selected set was inappropriate, and the styling was bad, then this photo shoot session would be half destroyed, and the other half would completely rely on personal performance. So, this game was not just a competition between good or bad photos, it was a test of fashion sense. In order to pick out the best of these potential models, the program group had gone through great pains to design worthy trials. Gustav was working with a female player and posing by the pool, he was feeling extremely cranky. In order to attract the attention of the fashion circle big shot, most of the female players had chosen to wear bikinis. They understood that direct intimacy was the best weapon to seduce a man. But the truth was exactly the opposite of what theyd imagined, Gustav was not interested in them in the slightest. But as one of the worlds most elite male models, no one should see his impatience. He cooperated professionally with them, and as long as the female player made a request, he would satisfactorily complete the expression and action. But in fact, if he had a time machine, he wouldnt hesitate to skip all these people, then freeze his minutes together with Kitten. Because she was too nervous, the first female player didnt perform well and the photographer spent a lot of effort to guide her. Gustav reluctantly restrained the restlessness in his heart. All the women were surrounding and watching the shoot, but his Kitten hadnt come. Hed wanted him to see the sexy swimmer hed deliberately selected. Thirty shots later, he immediately put on a bath towel and walked toward the room. The cute boy trotted up to him, his platinum curls fluttering gently. He took a deep breath and asked softly, Romeo, have you chosen your clothing and style? All done, please come with me. Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a nervous expression. Dont be nervous, treat me like a new friend. Gustav naturally embraced his shoulders, his face smiling, but his heart was bouncing, almost jumping out of his throat. All right. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a well-behaved cute nod. As they walked into the dressing room, Gustav, while changing his clothes, casually asked, I heard you didnt want to choose me as your partner before, why not? If the answer was not good, he could possibly offend the person who controlled his outcome in this game, so flattery was necessary, but there should be some sincerity, and no trace of kissing ass. Zhou Yun Sheng lowered his eyelids to hide from the mans sharp gaze and said shyly Because, because if I had to work with Mr. Acheson, I would be too nervous. Too nervous to know where to put my hands and feet. Then he quickly glanced at the mans face, his face red enough to drip blood. Hes shy? So cute! How can he be so cute?! Im the one who doesnt know where to put my hands and feet! Gustavs heart was wailing, filling with desire, if he doesnt do something to make the boy like him, these desires would choke him in his sleep. He really wanted to hold Kitten in his arms and fiercely kiss his little mouth, to make his sea blue eyes fill with lustful tears. No matter how dirty his inner thoughts, Gustavs appearance was always gentle and elegant. He finished dressing then intimately rubbed the boys head, and comforted him, You dont need to be tense around me. Im just like you, just an ordinary person. Im 193 cm tall, weigh 78 kg, 28 years old this year, no bad habits, my favorite sport is snooker, my favorite color is gray, my favorite food is steak He introduced himself in detail, then reached out, So, now you know me enough to treat me as a friend, not a distant idol. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt expect Gustav Acheson would be so approachable. He was slightly stunned for a moment, then he grasped the others hands, and gave a shy smile. You should also introduce yourself, this will increase our understanding and familiarity. Familiarity and understanding is the best way to bring harmony into a photo shoot. Gustav immediately climbed up the pole. Finally, they were on the path to become friends, his heart was very excited. - Zhou Yun Sheng thought the introduction was just a necessary way for Gustav to soothe the contestants, so he simply didnt think it would lead to anywhere. They changed their clothes and observed themselves in the dressing room. Zhou Yun Sheng had selected a British aristocratic morning dress for himself. A silver-gray jacket with cashmere striped trousers, a gray double lapel vest and a pure white collar shirt, then he tied on a silver-black, fancy patterned silk neckerchief. Now he looked like a noble young master, his gestures were all elegant and exquisite, eye-catching. Gustav stared at him for a long time, then he looked down at himself. He was also wearing a three-piece suit, but the workmanship was far less gorgeous than Kittens outfit, and from the style, he seemed to be a servant. Zhou Yun Sheng explained, his face red, Because, I wanted to picture an eighteenth century aristocratic life. It has to be arrogant and languid, old-fashioned and lively, so were now dressed up as a pair of young master and servant. Im now your master, can you accept that? He cautiously looked up at the man with his blue peach blossom eyes. He knew how to use the powerful charm of this body, and he wouldnt hesitate to use it for his own convenience. As expected, the man really didnt show any displeasure, he smiled and courtly said, Im willing to serve you, my master. In fact, he not only didnt feel offended, he was very satisfied with this setting. Zhou Yun Sheng showed an appropriate grateful expression. They only got some touch ups since they were already handsome enough, then they both walked toward the Baroque style living room. How would you like to shoot, my master? Gustav asked respectfully. If he could, he even wanted to hold Kittens hand and kiss its back. His gentle and considerate, elegant demeanor made the female contestants uninterruptedly squeal. Ill sit in this chair, you stand beside me. Well take a neutral photo first, to see the effect. You dont have to put on any special poses, just act your role. Be sure to make people see our identities at a glance. Yes, my master. Please sit down. Gustav immediately bent over to clean the gorgeous high back chair, then he grabbed Kittens hand and pulled him over. He was worthy of being the worlds highest paid male model, his speed of adaption was really fast. Zhou Yun Sheng was very satisfied with the mans performance, but he pretended to be nervous and cautioned, Right, from now on, I am your master and you are my servant. When Im in front of the camera, I get really into my role and forget my place. So please forgive any impoliteness. No matter how you treat me, my loyalty and love for you will never change. When you need me, Ill immediately appear at your side to solve all your problems for you. Forever accompanying you. is my greatest pleasure. Everyone thought that Acheson was acting, only he knew, these words were brewing in his heart for a long time, just waiting for the day he was able to profess his love to the heavens and to his beloved person. Now, his heart was finally very satisfied, he stepped back in a slight bow, to make a gesture of respect. Zhou Yun Sheng sat down and crossed his long slender legs, both hands were folded on his knee. Thick gel was used to comb back all of his platinum hair, revealing his exquisite facial features. His chin was slightly raised, his eyes were narrowed, and his expression was very arrogant. At this moment, he was a nobilitys son, flawlessly acting the part. And standing behind him, was a handsome and gentle looking servant, gazing silently at him with a helpless but doting gaze. This was a still picture, but it seemed to say that there was a lot of hidden stories behind the two. The slightly dim light made the story have indescribable bitterness and heaviness. Wonderful! I like this sentimental feeling! The photographer had barely taken one photo but he was already calling out his fondness. Again, Romeo always shoots the most wonderful photos in the shortest possible time, so annoying! The crowd of players were furious with envy, especially Emily, who had already listed the boy as the number one enemy she needed to eradicate. Now, well shoot at the dining table over there. Although photography is art, I want to give it a warm, lively and natural feeling. What do you think of this idea? Zhou Yun Sheng looked up at the man. Your idea is great, master. What do you need your servant to do? Gustav bowed, somewhat addicted. He was willing to be Kittens servant for life if he would give him his heart. Pour me some wine or something. Zhou Yun Sheng answered uncertainly. He was used to looking for the feeling while shooting, he had no clue about the specific actions. They walked to the huge table. Thanks to the omnipotent prop masters, they not only had bowls, knives and forks, bread, butter and vegetable salad, they even placed a few bottles of red wine and a large jar of milk. If the player wanted to take a few pictures while eating, they could just use this. Zhou Yun Sheng sat down in the head chair and raised his wine glass to his servant. Gustav immediately started pouring wine for him, but suddenly stopped. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows, his eyes were extremely dissatisfied, as if he was asking: Why are you dilly-dallying? You stupid servant. The faithful servant bowed slightly and smiled, Master, youre four months from maturity, so you cant drink alcohol right now. Ill pour a glass of milk for you, drinking milk will help you grow taller. Under the masters extreme glare, he poured a glass of milk and handed it over. When the two of them interacted, the photographer clicked the shutter. Two people, one bent over, one poised upward, a tender and haughty one, a mature and humble one, their eyes collided, dotting the air with a gorgeous atmosphere. The two mens unparalleled handsomeness and the tacit understanding in their interactions made the photos express a kind of inexplicable intimacy and strange ambiguity. When the boy drank his milk, the man immediately took out his handkerchief to wipe his mouth. The boy frowned, revealing a youre really annoying prideful expression, but he obediently raised his jaw and silently accepted the mans dotting. The mans eyes grew deeper and heavier, even the bright lights couldnt penetrate the strong feelings quietly brewing behind his pupils. Even when both men were in profile, their deep facial contours was fascinating. The photographers captured the picture, then carefully zoomed in to observe every detail. Perfect- perfect lighting, perfect style, perfect expressions, and the emotion their eyes spoke was even more perfect. The still photo overflowed with sentimental feelings and liveliness, enough to easily touch the viewers heart. The photographer had no intention of selling rot, but he had to admit, the extremely brilliant photo was just right for the rotten women. He quickly adjusted the cameras focus, but found that the two people had left the table and was slowly walking toward the coatroom. Master, your necktie is crooked. Gustav bent over to help the teenager adjust his scarf, his fingers lingered briefly on his tiny Adams apple. The Adams apple was one of a mans fatal places, if he didnt need to for the shooting, Zhou Yun Sheng would never lift his neck to expose his weakness, especially to this person who was intentionally or unintentionally groping it. But he lost his patience after a few seconds. He shook off the mans hand, grabbed him by the tie and pulled him downward. For the first time, his sea blue eyes lost its usual pureness, exposing a dangerous glint. He silently warned the other man not to touch his neck, it was off-limits. Gustavs surprise lasted only a moment, then it was replaced by an overwhelming thrill. It seemed that Kitten couldnt only maimeng, he had sharp claws, and anyone who provoked his anger would bear his wild retaliation. Thats a really exciting temper! How can there be such a unique, contradictory, and beautiful creature in the world? Hes tailor made for me! Gustav smiled deeply, maintaining the awkward posture of being dragged downward by his bow tie by the teenager, he stretched out his arms and trapped the boy in the corner of the wall. Showing that he was still in a more powerful position, even if he was being grabbed by the throat. The boy had no fear, he proudly raised his jaw and narrowed his eyes. This coincidentally shortened the distance between the two, just breathing brought in each others scent. Gustav braced his hands on the wall, his veins pumping. He desperately struggled to restrain his desire to hold Kitten in his arms and love him. This made him tense to the limit of his body, he looked like a tall sculpture. The teenager was in a weaker position, but his rebellious bright eyes made him the only splash of color in the cramped and gloomy space. This kind of intense emotional collision, this kind of extreme depression was a prelude to an outbreak of madness. This noble and his humble servant, loyalty and betrayal, a twisted reversal of their roles, it created an unparalleled photo. Brilliant! Beautiful! 30 shots and not a single shot was wasted! You guys performance was fantastic! The photographer shouted in great excitement. This was clearly their first cooperation, but this kind of natural understanding and harmony felt as if theyd known each other for hundreds of years. When they stood together, everything around them became their foil, and the dark undercurrent that flowed between them isolated them in a space that couldnt be disturbed by anyone else. If they became a couple one day, the photographer wouldnt feel the slightest surprise. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly pushed the man away, blushing and apologizing, Pardon my actions Mr. Acheson, Im not used to being touched on my neck. Its okay, I was being too bold. But. youve never been touched? Gustav was caught off guard and questioned hopefully. Yes, sorry. Zhou Yun Sheng was not lying, Romeo was indeed a little virgin. Gustavs brown eyes lit up in joy, he rubbed Kittens hair and warmly said, It doesnt matter, that was my fault. I shouldnt have touched you in a sensitive place without your consent. Its me that should be sorry. The two people smiled at each other, finally getting rid of the awkward atmosphere. At this moment, Emily came over dressed in a long, lacey gown, she smiled and said, Sorry to interrupt your conversation, but Mr. Acheson, its time for my shoot. Her dress was pure black and translucent, a beam of sunshine glinted over, easily exposing her sexy underwear underneath. Her pace was powerful, making her voluptuous chest jiggle incessantly, even half-covered up, she somehow looked more exposed than when she was wearing a bikini. All the men in the studio were staring at her, revealing subtle or explicit lustful eyes, except for Gustav, who was not the slightest bit flustered, he was even somewhat indifferent. Yes, Ill be right there. He smiled politely and distantly, but when he said good-bye to the boy, his eyes were very tender and loving. This made Emily jealous enough to choke. She had some doubts about their sexual orientation, but she ordered herself not to think about it. How can such a manly and sexy man like Mr. Acheson be gay?! Emilys outfit for her partner was a high set suit, pure black, silk neckline, and a pure black shirt, no tie. After Mr. Acheson came out of the changing room, she looked at him in appreciation for a moment, then she stretched out her hands to undo the top few buttons of his shirt. Gustav immediately stepped back a few steps and undid his own buttons. What the hell was this woman doing? He could see through her ideas in a glance, but if he remembered correctly, she was still Haydens girlfriend, right? His expression was still gentle and modest, but his eyes had become even more indifferent and detached, looking carefully, there was even some impatience and contempt. Emily was a streetkid, shed learned how to read the mood, she quickly apologized to him, then took the initiative to avoid touching him with familiarity. She was aware of Achesons different behavior between her and Romeo. This made her feel anxious, so she tried to seduce Acheson in the photo shoot, using her sexiness to charm and accidentally rub against his body to provoke his lust. To her disappointment, Acheson was not only indifferent to this, after the photo shoot, he gave her a sharp, cold look, making her hair stand on end. She didnt want to experience that look a second time. Maybe I was too explicit, so Mr. Acheson felt embarrassed, after all, there are so many cameras around, he cant show any bias. How can he not like me? Im way more beautiful than Bonnie. She had a heroines perseverance, she quickly recovered her lost self-confidence, and readied to re-double her efforts. ================================================================ Chapter 88 After his filming with Kitten finished, Gustav lost all his patience, especially for the female players who wanted to tempt him. They often asked him to pose in intimate ways, like hugging their waist, embracing, and even kissing. Of course not real kissing, but shortening the distance between their lips. If Kitten was the one whod asked him to do these things, he wouldve been grateful, but for others, he only felt disgust, especially since Kitten was still watching from the sidelines, making him feel very guilty. The photographer saw his impatience, but even so, his modeling skills was on point, so he didnt say anything about it. Mr. Acheson, can you hold me up? In the filming, a female player made such a request, her eyes unblinking and innocent. Only if I can drop you in a ditch! Gustavs inner thoughts were very ugly, but he had on a gentle smile, he nodded, Of course Miss. As he bent over, he quickly looked at the crowd and found that his Kitten had left. He felt relieved, and his tensed muscles finally relaxed. Zhou Yun Sheng was not interested in watching a group of women subtlety lure a man, so he exited. He wanted to see how Ivanas shooting was going. Ivanas idea was very unique. She made Bonnie wear a fiery red, sexy little skirt, while she wore a black suit. She made the stylist harden her facial lines and put in hair gel to give her a Mo Xi look. Now, she looked purely like a very handsome man, even her swagger was flawless. She put her arm around Bonnie, and made her put on a damsel in distress pose. She was 180 centimeters, but her padded shoes increased her height by 10 cm, so she was a very good match next to the 178 cm Bonnie. She put a bunch of red roses into Bonnies arms, and had on an affectionate look. If he didnt know Ivanas sex, Zhou Yun Sheng wouldve thought she was a downright man that was pursuing Bonnie. The photographer took many charming and fun pictures, when he was finished, he flipped through them, occasionally issuing peculiar chuckles. Bonnie left Ivanas strong arms, while pushing her hair behind her ears she slowly opened, My Dear, youre very charming. After this competition, I dont mind having a meal with you. Youve given me a lot of inspiration with this shoot today. Maybe next time, Ill give the men and women players a unique special challenge. Ivana watched her graceful back walk away, then ran to her friends side and proudly repeated her comments. Zhou Yun Sheng pondered for a moment, then gave a devious smile. Was Bonnie hinting that the next photo shoot would involve a male and female role reversal? I wonder how tough guy Hayden will handle being in drag? As for him, female, Ger, yin and yang, hes been it all, cross-dressing was simply a superficial challenge for him. Next was Haydens photo shoot, the two hid behind the crowd and watched with relish. Hayden had selected a speedo, and had used sunscreen to highlight his muscles. When he walked out of the changing room, he even boldly had his hands on his pouch. Several female contestants screamed and unblinkingly stared at his lower body, making his ego grow to an unprecedented size. Bonnie walked out in a bikini, her complexion green, it was torture to take pictures with such a cocky pest. Valentine shouldnt have made his son spend so much time with that old bigot grandfather of his, look, hes just as unbearable as he is! While Bonnie was holding back her vomit, Ivana scoffed at Haydens little speedo, That thing is something to be proud of? I bet that whiny bitch stuffed his pants. Mr. Achesons package is probably more majestic and genuine. What do you say my darling? Which one has the prowess to bring you to heaven? She never wasted an opportunity to belittle Hayden, while guiding her girlfriend to agree with her. Later, when Gustav sees this sample video, hell fiercely praise Ivana, this is what a good wingman is all about. Of course, Romeos answer will also make his heart burst in joy, almost making him act a fool in public. Romeo was an innocent little virgin, when asked such a lewd question, of course, he had to be shy. Zhou Yun Sheng forced his face to redden, then he covered his face with his palms and muffled, Of- of course Mr. Acheson is more. powerful. I didnt dare lookdown there, but Mr. Acheson is so charming, masculine and s-sexy. I was so nervous working with him, my heart almost retired. Ivana put on a dubious expression and poked his forehead while she cross-examined, Do you still like Hayden now? Hayden is dog shit compared to Mr. Acheson, please polish your eyes a little darling. Zhou Yun Shen turned his head and stayed silent, after a few minutes he whispered I know your intentions, Ivana. I can only tell you .right now Im trying to break away from the marshes. So, please dont put me and Mr. Acheson together again and again. Hes.hes the sun, but Im just dirt on the ground, we can never be together. Besides, hes a straight man, he wants a woman. Ivana shrugged then no longer teased him about Mr. Acheson. She also understood the impossibility of setting up her girlfriend with Mr. Acheson. After seeing this video, Gustav kneeled and cried out: My love, please dont belittle yourself! Youre the sun, Im the one whos dirt. As long as you shine your affection on me, Ill tremble for you and set off a tsunami filled with my love. Im gay, but I dont love anyone but you! Haydens fashion photo shoots and swimwear shoots were completely different. When he was shooting fashion, he usually acted cool and handsome, but when it was swimsuit photos, he became very doubi. In order to show off his muscles, he did a lot of work out poses, he even lifted Bonnie up, causing Bonnie to let out a frightened scream. He thought he was making a good impression, and when he finished his thirty shots, he boasted to everyone that Bonnie was fascinated by him and became his number one fan. She mustve never seen such a strong and charming man like me before. You dont know, whenever she looked at me in our shoot, her eyes were hot enough to melt my hard muscles. I think I heard her telling the photographer how great I am and how Im the most promising contestant. She glanced at me a couple of times when we left the studio, I bet she wants to ask me out. On the return bus, he boasted incessantly, provoking many players anger, especially Emily. They quarreled and accused each other all the way. Ivana rolled her eyes, and Zhou Yun Sheng looked out the window, his expression bitter. The next day, the contestants gathered at the studio again and awaited their sentencing. Bonnie quickly introduced the prizes that the champion could win and called them up, one by one. Without the guidance of professionals, this sessions theme, modeling, clothing and other aspects had a lot of problems. Especially the female contestants, except for Ivana and Emily, all the others chose to wear swimsuits, and because they were obsessed with Mr. Acheson, their performances were abysmal. Bonnie gave out several six points, five points, and even four points, when Ivanas turn came, she finally exposed her first smile, 10 points, your taste is excellent! Eureka: 10 points. Who is this handsome man? I want to spend a romantic night with him. If I give him 10 points, will he give me a chance? Miss Jeffrey joked. Ivana generously opened her arms, Come on baby! The three judges and the players all laughed at her come back, and the tense atmosphere in the studio lightened a little. Then Emily was called to the stage. She straightened her back up and raised her chin, her whole body exuding confidence. Especially when her and Mr. Achesons tango photo appeared on the screen, she even screwed her eyebrows in haughtiness. But the judges reactions were exactly the opposite of her imagination. Bonnie curtly opened, Honey, instead of wearing that see-through gown, you shouldve just worn a bikini. Your wide-open sexuality is better than this masked vulgarity. You have a great figure, its especially full, but this cant get you anywhere in your modeling career. Well, it wont get you to a respectable place. In a high end fashion show, to not ruin the fit of the clothes, the models often arent allowed to wear undergarments. Your jumping figure will attract the audience and give the high-end fashion show a pornographic mood. Your body is not suitable for the high-end markets, especially when posing in such a sensual scene like in your photo, its very easy to overdo it. Hey, dont look so resentful. Just look at Mr. Achesons expression, hes terrified. Hes holding your waist, but I can feel how he really wants to push you away. Jeffrey immediately looked at Achesons handsome face, then nodded his agreement. Eureka didnt comment, she just directly gave six points. Six points. Bonnie and Jeffrey said in unison. Emily felt like she had been greatly insulted. The judges had simply described her as a horny bitch, panting after Acheson. Fortunately, the netizens were very happy with her erotic behavior and gave her a relatively high score, making her feel better. Haydens picture also got bad remarks, Bonnie and Eureka only gave him five points, and Jeffrey gave him a point higher for the sake of his perfect abs and pecs. But his net score was shockingly still at the bottom. He couldnt understand, where did his huge fanbase go? Did it evaporate overnight? The last one called up was Romeo. Bonnie leaned back on her chair and sighed, Romeo, my beloved Romeo, you can always bring us surprises. Look at your photo. She snapped her finger and his and Achesons confrontation scene in the dark and narrow coatroom appeared on the screen. Achesons tall stature shrouded his body, his strong and powerful arms propped on both sides of his cheeks. He was not intimidated by Achesons strong oppression, on the contrary, hed grabbed his bow tie, strangling his Achilles heel, and raised his chin to show his pride and dignity. There was no light in the coatroom, everything was shrouded in shadows, and the subjects were wearing black and white or silver gray clothing, making the photo have a heavy sense of nostalgia. The boys narrowed sea blue eyes was the only bright and beautiful light in the photo, he was obviously a static image, but his pupils seemed to shimmer. The judges had earnestly looked at it for a long while and failed to pick out even a hint of sloppiness. The other contestants were amazed, their jaws dropped. In the overabundance of sexy swimsuit photos, suddenly, a classical, solemn and romantic photo appeared. Like the only star in the dark night sky, it was extremely eye-catching. Whether it was the pictures consistency or the clothing or the two models cooperation, everything was perfect. Romeos talent seemed to be beyond all their imaginations. C The judges marveled in their hearts for a minute before they began to comment. My dear, at first glance, I thought you were kissing Mr. Acheson, Jeffery said, clutching his chest. Zhou Yun Sheng widened his blue peach eyes, his face glowing red enough to drip blood. He didnt know how to respond to this sentence. Bonnie and Eureka smiled, apparently they felt the same way. Jeffery gave the boy a playful wink, and continued But after looking carefully, I saw that it was a confrontation. The faithful servant had overstepped his bounds with his arrogant and noble master, so they ended up in this position. I see a sad, melancholy and romantic story in this photo. So it can have a happy ending, Ill give you 10 points. Ill also give you 10 points, I hope you can treat your faithful servant better. Bonnie joked. I take back all my previous judgments. THIS is the most brilliant photo Ive seen so far. There seems to be a pattern, every time you come up, my record is broken. I like that. So you can impress me more in the future, Ill give you full marks. Eureka wrote a 10 in the air with her ballpoint pen. Zhou Yun Sheng blinked and gave his thanks to the judges. Bonnie asked before she gave the net score, Do you want to see the audiences assessment of this picture? Zhou Yun Sheng looked up and nodded. Bonnie snapped and a woman with colorful hair immediately popped up on the big screen. She had two blood-stained toilet paper in her nostrils, and after adjusting the camera, she popped the paper out and seriously commented, I saw a lot of swimwear on the official website, the contestants apparently wanted to show off their sex appeal, and I have to say, I admire how you guys werent afraid of Acheson and Bonnie. But, you guys had the wrong mindset. Real sexiness doesnt come from exquisite looks and perfect bodies, but deep self-restraint and your character. Some people can wear the most conservative clothes, their shirt neatly buttoned up, even covered with a scarf, but theyre unable to hide the sexiness radiating from their bones. I can understand why Mr. Acheson trapped Romeo in the coatroom, he mustve been fascinated by his sexy little master. Their body language and eyes collided in passion and inexplicable tension. In that moment, the pictures beauty and style was instantly raised to the sophistication level of an oil painting. I gave you 10 points. Finally, I would like to say a word to Mr. Acheson C let go of Romeo, let him come to me! Zhou Yun Sheng was amused, he nodded at the fan on the screen in thanks. Bonnie laughed earnestly before giving the net vote. His high scores left all the players behind, even if Romeos photo was not perfect, his fan votes alone could ensure that he wasnt eliminated. The contestants didnt understand where the millions of people who hated him disappeared to. Romeo has just been a little quieter lately, was that really enough to attract so many viewers? But after seeing him laugh, his ocean blue and starry eyes complimenting his pure looks, the contestants seemed to understand the viewers thoughts. Hayden once again stood in front of Bonnie as one of the two potentially eliminated players, ultimately winning by a small margin. The eliminated contestant wanted to hug him, but he pushed them away. This indifferent and ruthless performance lowered the judges and the players opinion on him even more. Back at the villa, Hayden started drinking again. Because of the last light and display case smashing incident, the program group had brought him to a psychotherapist to help him ease his stress. That had caused him to feel very embarrassed, so this time, he didnt take out his anger on Romeos photo, but his words were slanderous enough to cut. Zhou Yun Sheng silently encouraged in his heart, Curse me, curse me more. The faster you slander me, the faster your elimination approaches. Then he had a peaceful nights rest. The ratings once again soared after the episode broadcasted. Romeos fans rose by the hundreds of thousands a day, which attracted the attention of ABC, causing them to repeatedly ask the program group to not eliminate Romeo. Even if his next picture looks like a lump of shit, you have to keep him. These were the exact words of the CEO. The audiences obsession placed the boy in an undefeatable position. If he doesnt get into the top three, the program groups website will undoubtedly crash under the angry users protests. They loved Romeo too much, and their love seemed to be increasing. They loved seeing his tender and fresh look after coming out of the bath, they loved seeing him gaze at Hayden with melancholy eyes, they loved seeing him and Ivana goof around, and they really loved his seriousness when he modeled. Not only could he cook, he was a talented artist, in just a few minutes he was able to transfer the scene in his mind to a sketch more sophisticated than a real photograph. Many of the professional illustrators in the audience saw this scene and praised the boys superb skills, saying how not many people could achieve this level of skill at such a young age. At this point, his fans included cat lovers, beauty lovers, mother hens, BL lovers (women and men), and the newly added fine art lovers. His unparalleled charm radiated into every corner of society. When he interacted with Acheson, the ratings instantly soared to a staggering degree. An elegant and mature man, and an innocent teenager, a humble servant and an arrogant master, so refreshing. When Acheson refused to give the boy wine and poured him milk instead, the audience laughed and rolled on their sofas. When the two faced off in the coatroom, the distance between them close enough to kiss, the audience covered their faces and squealed. When the two ended their cooperation and parted ways, the audience gave a regretful sigh. They liked seeing the two get along, it felt very natural. But the sensitive to rot, the BL lovers, found things fishy and immediately expressed their thoughts online: Did you feel that Mr. Acheson was particularly gentle when dealing Romeo too? Mr. Acheson obviously wanted to take pictures with Romeo, and I felt that he was most focused with Romeo. He was very absent-minded with the other players. As evidence they attached a screenshot of Acheson with dull eyes. Yay! I wasnt alone in this! Acheson always peeped at Romeo, really its true, you have to observe carefully. They also attached a few screenshots of Acheson sneakily peeking at the boy. I feel that Mr. Achesons devotion to Romeo was not part of the act. My whole body heated up when they flirted. When they stand together, Acheson always leans a little forward, as if he wants to pull Romeo into his arms. I drew inspiration from them, so my next fanfic will be about them. The loyal servant looking upon his master in forbidden lust. A dark story full of imprisonment play, water play, BDSM, candles, whips, the whole shebang. This user started a post to advertise their own fanfic, but quite a few people were interested in buying it, and private messages were exchanged. Acheson declined to comment on these remarks, and the vast majority of people just took it as a joke. Romeo liked men true, but Acheson was a straight man, there had been several rumors of him and a few popular female stars. Achesons fans were known for their possessiveness, and anyone who coveted their idol would be unconditionally attacked. The stars involved in the past rumors faced their wrath, they were humiliated and scolded, and some even ran out in front of the media to beg for mercy, crying about how unbearable the harassment was getting. But the rotten womens shipping miraculously didnt provoke their overreaction. Although some people protested, most fans remained silent. They really felt favorable about the clean and pure teenager, especially when he said that Acheson was the sun and he was just dirt. That generous and humble reverence directly resonated with Achesons fans. He worshiped their idol, his heart was about to explode from nervousness just from working with their idol. He was even willing to belittle his crush to boost up their idol. How can Romeo be so sweet and so lovely ah! No wonder Mr. Acheson is so kind to him. The fans identified with Romeo and began to support him. Seeing this trend, Acheson was really relieved. He regretted hiding in the closet for so long, if hed had the courage to face life like Romeo, he wouldnt have fallen into this predicament where he had to hide his love. Everyone thought that Gustav Acheson was a straight man, even his Kitten also thought so, how could he get Kittens heart? This problem plagued Gustav, giving him restless sleep for days. Ivanas valiant character also won the audiences favor. Her number of fans finally surpassed Emily and took second place. Emilys watching the pot while eating from her bowl behavior provoked a large percentage of the audiences disgust. Although all the female players were panting after Acheson, most of the hostility landed on her. Except for Ivana, all the female players suffered varying degrees of reduction in online votes. As for Hayden, his image had turned from being a tough guy and an aristocratic son, to an arrogant and annoying buffoon. When he showed off his muscles to Bonnie, a majority of the audience ridiculed him. He even boasted that Bonnie was captivated by him and became his loyal fan. But in fact, after Bonnie finished the shooting, she gave the camera a big eye roll, showing how she thought he was a fool. The editing gave this contrast a very comedic effect, causing the audience to laugh hysterically. I think Hayden should drop out of the game and do sitcoms. Hell make good comedic relief. I stalked my own TV this week just so I can see Hayden as soon as possible. Hayden never lets me down, I can always get a good laugh out of him! Hayden baby is so entertaining, he brings me joy. But I still have to be honest, this high level game isnt suitable for him, he should be a circus clown. I would definitely take my family to a show. This kind of praise and aggressive scolding was numerous. If Hayden could see the audiences messages on the official website, he would dig a hole to bury himself. He thought his confident performance would attract the audiences favor, but hed incorrectly estimated the line between powerful and foolish. It was only the fifth episode, yet his fans had dwindled to a couple thousand people, and most of them were ironic fans, hoping he would continue to embarrass himself on the show. Chapter 89 Romeo has won the best photo prize twice, his rapid rise has attracted the hostility of all the players. They deliberately snubbed him, but found that he didnt seem to care about this. He ate, slept, and trained with more energy than anyone else, and he only talked to Ivana, everyone else wasnt even on his radar. They didnt know that he wasnt deliberately ignoring everyone, he was just too lazy to pay attention to them. The feeling of futility was really terrible. The players quickly stopped their pointless efforts and focused on the game. One morning, a player found a note on the TV which read C it takes great courage to set foot on the runway, do you have it? What does that mean? Certainly, it must be a challenge project to test everyones courage and scare them out of the game? The players felt an ominous premonition. Zhou Yun Sheng made two sandwiches, took two bottles of milk, and walked to the luxury bus with Ivana to wait for departure. When everyone boarded the bus, the driver saw that the departure time was approaching and turned around and asked, All in? Everyone looked at each other and found that Emily and Hayden werent among them, presumably, theyd partied too hard last night and overslept. But no one wanted to say it, they nodded, Were here, you can go. Only the driver knew where the challenge location was today, if Emily and Hayden didnt catch up, since they couldnt use the phone or a computer to get the address, they would definitely miss the game and lose points. In this increasingly competitive state of affairs, no one was willing to help their opponents. Zhou Yun Sheng also didnt want to remind the driver, but he now had a crush on Hayden, he couldnt be heartless to Hayden. He was about to speak when Ivana covered his mouth. The two struggled for a moment, then Zhou Yun Sheng finally broke free of Ivanas shackles and shouted, Please wait driver! Hayden and Emily arent here, Ill go up and call them. The driver glanced at his watch and warned, Hurry up, you have 10 minutes, 10 minutes. If you dont come back by then, I have to leave, and you wont be able to participate in todays challenge. The program group had anticipated a latecomer eventually, so theyd told him in advance to ignore them. This was to highlight the competitions strictness and fairness. Yes, thank you sir. Romeo immediately got off and raced towards the villa. The contestants complained about Romeos foolishness. Although Ivana was very upset, she still defended him, Yes, Romeo is an idiot. But I want such a fool for a friend. At least when Im in trouble, he wont add insult to injury. Even when hes dealing with the enemy, hes straightforward and upright. If there were more fools like Romeo, the world would be better and fresher for it. The players quieted down, friends, backstabbing and infighting was commonplace among them. They suddenly really envied Ivana. Romeo guides her, helps her, taking care of her in every possible way, and she spared no effort to defend Romeo. The friendship between them was worthy of jealousy. Perhaps in the eleven people left, only Romeo was a pure person. Although his tongue was sharp, hed never done anything to cause real harm to the interests of others. He had become more and more silent recently, and seemed unwilling to trust anyone but Ivana. There was silence in the bus. Zhou Yun Sheng sprinted at top speed into the villa, his cameraman, John, was left in the dust. He panted and sighed in his heart, Romeo looks fragile but has the body and stamina of an athlete. To have talent, a good character and a good physique, he really is perfect! My idol is the best! Emily, Hayden, get up! You only have ten minutes, ten minutes to catch the bus, or else todays challenge is forfeit. If you miss it, youll have less points than all the other players, youll be eliminated this episode. He knocked on the door and quickly laid out the seriousness of the situation. Emily and Hayden almost jumped out of bed, they opened their door and hurriedly rushed to the bathroom to brush their teeth. While Emily dressed, she caught a glimpse of Haydens stuff on the table and a crazy idea suddenly popped up in her mind. The cameraman was following Romeo and Hayden, no one was paying attention to her, and the wardrobe and desk was to the right corner of the surveillance camera, she was in a blind spot. Do it! You can get rid of two opponents! No, maybe even three! Hurry up, theres no time! As the devil on her shoulder urged, Emily gritted her teeth, quickly picked up the diamond cross necklace from the table and hid them in Haydens jeans pocket, as deep as it could go. Then she anxiously shouted, Romeo, Haydens backpack is unpacked, can you help him? Zhou Yun Sheng ran into the room and looked around to find Haydens items, but, the necklace his grandmother had left him, a diamond cross necklace worth about 500,000, was missing. Every time before a game, Hayden would kiss this necklace for good luck, otherwise it didnt feel right. He instantly understood Emilys plan and immediately opened the AIs scan function to see if the diamond necklace was still in the room. 007 issued a beep only its master could hear, then projected a four-dimensional hologram, marking the position of the diamond necklace with a red dot. Emily is indeed the heroine, her scheming mind is worthy. Zhou Yun Sheng inwardly sighed, but he put on a very anxious expression. He immediately opened Haydens backpack and swept all the scattered items on the table into it. Hayden walked in after washing his face to see this scene, he gave him a ferocious stare, grabbed his backpack and pulled Emily downstairs. John, who had faithfully recorded this scene, mouthed out a youre really stupid to the awkward teenager, then motioned him to get going. The latecomers finally caught up to the bus in the last second, and Ivana finally pulled in her neck that was stretched out of the window and gave the boy a good whack. Half an hour later, the luxury bus pulled up to A Countrys tallest high-rise building. Miss Jeffrey led the players into the building with an odd smile. The elevator climbed straight up to the top floor and stopped. With a little ding-dong, it opened up to Bonnie and Acheson standing side by side alongside a glass-covered transparent dome. Hello my darlings, todays challenge might have some difficulties. Bonnie smiled and adjusted the camera in her hand. Acheson also had one hung around his neck, it seemed that they were responsible for the photography today. Everyone followed Jeffreys guidance to an empty hall, after a few steps, a female contestant screamed in terror. Not only was the dome transparent, even the floor was tempered glass, they could clearly see the ground a few hundred meters below, the people and the crowed traffic looked like ants. This kind of view made the scalp tingle in vertigo. Hayden felt so weak-kneed that he couldnt stand up. Emily felt shamed, she whispered through her clenched teeth, Bonnies looking at you tough guy, do you want to be ridiculed by Bonnie? Do you want her to put a picture of you next to the definition of coward in the dictionary? If you dont want that, stand up quickly, dont look down. Hayden struggled to his feet and lifted his chin in weak defiance. He had a hunch, todays challenge was probably impossible for him to complete. Dammit, why does it always have to be a high altitude challenge? Are they deliberately targeting me? Yes, this was a challenge Gustav deliberately arranged for Hayden. He felt satisfied seeing Kitten frown at the uncomfortable Hayden. Look at him baby, is this kind of coward worth your love? To borrow Ivanas phrase C please polish your eyes a little! Zhou Yun Sheng was way ahead of him. He was laughing in his heart, but he exposed a worried and disappointed expression on the surface, once again using the program group to refine his superb acting skills. When the contestants finally adapted to the transparent floor, Bonnie began to talk Todays challenge is a photo shoot. I, Mr. Acheson, Mr. Crall, and Mr. Becket will be your photographers, occupying the four cardinal directions. What youre wearing, what youll do, and where youre going to shoot will remain a mystery. You have to go outside and find three small pieces of paper taped to the beams to get the exact instructions. Please be sure to keep up a models perfect runway walk as you go. Okay, whos first? The contestants looked out at the circular promenade, showing their horror. There was no guardrail, the floor was tempered glass, and the wind was very rough, easily able to push people around. If you accidentally fell, you would become meat sauce. Oh, my God, the program group wants to murder us! Even the players that didnt have a fear of heights were moaning in terror. Oh come on now, I wouldnt be so cruel. Bonnie said after appreciating their distorted expressions. There are staff out there looking after you and theyll tie a safety rope on you. Even if you fall down, theyll pull you back in time. Think of this challenge as bungee jumping. Who the fuck wants to bungee jump! You can do it! The players threw a tantrum in their hearts then collectively stepped back (except for Ivana and Romeo the two freaks). Okay, the brave ones appeared. Ivana, Romeo, whos the first victim? Me (Me) Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana raised their hands simultaneously. Okay, well ignore ladies first this once and put Romeo first. Bonnie smiled and patted the boys shoulder. The boss had already walked out to the circular promenade outside and was discussing with the staff. Gustav repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem with the safety measures before allowing his Kitten to be tied up, he softly asked, Are you afraid of heights? Im not afraid. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head. Then what are you afraid of? Im afraid of loneliness. A wisp of wind almost swept away this sentence, but Gustav still heard it. His heart stung bitterly. Go on. Youll never be alone, Ill always be waiting behind you. Under the cameras eye, he couldnt say his innermost thoughts out loud, he could only give the boy an encouraging hug. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled at him and strode out. He didnt pay attention to the drop under his foot, he just concentrated on the beams on the roof. Sure enough, he saw a note stuck to the steel bar as he approached. He reached out to it, but he wasnt tall enough to touch it, he could only jump up to untie the string on the note. A gust of wind blew over him and his body, suspended in the air, slightly tilted, making his landing very shaky. The contestants were terrified by this thrilling scene, they clutched their mouths and screamed. Hayden had pulled away from the crowd and was hugging the wall by the elevator. Only the ground around the elevator had a solid marble floor, blocking the view of the high altitude and giving him a little sense of security. - Gustav was horrified by that scene, he almost ran over to pull Kitten into his arms. He deeply blamed himself for coming up with such a dangerous idea. His face maintained a tensed elegant expression, hiding a layer of cold sweat behind it, his palm was almost dripping sweat. Bonnie walked up to him and teased in schadenfreude, Are you okay? Boss? I thought I just saw you tremble a bit? Gustav whispered, Whose idea was it to tie the paper so high? Dont you know its dangerous? He was almost blown away. God knew how his heart almost exploded. Jeffrey. Bonnie heartlessly betrayed her teammate, He said that tying it up high will make us see the contestants twisted terrified faces, maybe someone will curl up and cry. The scene would be very interesting and pull in high ratings. Gustav coldly glared at the cheerfully snickering Jeffrey. Zhou Yun Sheng was even an immortal with martial arts flying skills once, walking at this high-altitude was a cake walk. He soon finished a lap and found the three sheets of paper. The first note listed a white shirt and jeans, the second note was a guitar, and the third note said South. He immediately ran into the dressing room, picked out a white shirt and jeans and asked for a guitar from the prop master, then he ran into the styling room to have the stylists tidy his makeup. He walked to the south shooting location, looking shy and fresh like a high school student. If his Aunt hadnt embezzled the inheritance his parents had left him, Romeo would now be in high school, rather than running around and participating in a TV show. Hello Mr. Acheson, Im ready to take my photos. He smiled at the tall man who was adjusting his camera. Gustav pretended to just notice him and stood up to shake his hands and instruct, Sit on this high chair, Ill take care of your photos. The judges will judge the pros and cons of your best photo in this challenge. Rest assured, Im not only a model, Im also a professional photographer. My works have won gold medals in the International Photography Competition. Zhou Yun Sheng gave an impressed expression, his blue eyes full of worship. Gustav tried to maintain a serious expression, to stop himself from laughing like a fool. He took out his cell phone and asked, Do you want to see my works? He liked having the teenager look at him as if they were the only two people in the world. Zhou Yun Sheng actually wanted to finish his pictures quickly, but in order to placate the producers vanity, he had to say that he was happy to oblige. Gustav showed off his most proud works, animals, scenery, but no people. He never photographed people, he felt that there was no one in the world who deserved to be remembered and leave a never-fading image in his mind. They would disappear sooner or later, and he would exist long after them. This idea was arrogant and absurd, but it was firmly rooted in his soul. But now, things were different. He frantically collected all the teenagers images, like a voyeur, hiding in the dark study, obsessively re-playing his game footage over and over. He was fascinated by his every move. And, as he stood beside him, his fuzzy little head within arms reach, his warm breath was tickling his wrist, causing every one of his muscles to tremble with excitement. He needed to devote all his self-control to suppress his desire to embrace the boy. Zhou Yun Sheng was surprised, he didnt expect Gustav Achesons photography skills would be so great. He would always use the most unique perspective to shoot the most unique photos, like a bystander in the worlds parade, sober and indifferent. The mans heart was completely different from his appearance. A classic case of dont judge a book. He looked at the mans face with probing eyes. Gustav felt his body burning up, but he caught a glimpse of a male player completing his task and running toward his position, so he had to end his close contact with Kitten. If I have the opportunity, Ill take you to my photo studio to have a look at my best works over the years. Okay, lets get to work. He picked up the camera and made a little adjustment. Zhou Yun Sheng was flattered and smiled, then he seated himself in the high chair under his instructions, and bowed his head to the guitar strings. Im ready to shoot whenever youre all set, Gustav lifted his camera and said, Can you play the guitar? Sing a song for me. Singing was also one of Zhou Yun Shengs professions. He almost missed playing music whenever he wanted. He spit out a string of French poetry, about how a rural boy fell in love with a noble beautiful lady, day and night, his yearning thoughts made him grow exhausted, and he poured out his pain in a sad song. The sound was bleak, like a natural echo in an empty hall. Gustav was completely immersed in Kittens song, but he didnt forget to capture his sad or happy or quiet expressions with the camera. He felt that he loved him a little more every day, and there was no limit to his love in sight. After a triumphant finish, everyone in the hall warmly applauded, even Haydens face was slightly ruddy. Romeo, my beloved Romeo, how many wonderful surprises can you bring me? Your song was fantastic, if you sign up for A Country Idol, you would definitely win! Bonnie walked over and warmly embraced the boy, Ivana whistled and shouted praise again. Zhou Yun Sheng waved, saying not to disturb everyones shooting, then carried the guitar back to the props. The players had a new understanding of Romeos talents, even their jealousy felt fruitless. But, they wouldnt easily throw in the towel, so they immediately put aside the distraction to complete their task. Romeos more and more outstanding performance left Emily with a serious sense of crisis. He could play the guitar and sing, and his skill level wouldnt lose to professional singers. If this episode broadcasted, she could imagine how much the audience would go crazy for the boy. There were a lot of beautiful people, but beautiful and talented people were rare, the occasional talent led to fanatical pursuit from everyone. Isnt Gustav Acheson the perfect example of this? So you better quickly knock out Romeo! With this thought, she hurriedly walked to Haydens side and dragged him to the middle of the hall. Dear, you cant escape any longer, everyone is almost done with their task, youre the only one left. Do you know how many viewers are watching you on TV? Do you want to be eliminated? Do you want to be a laughingstock? Dont give them the chance! Her words finally played a role. Hayden slowly walked up to the transparent glass. Holy fuck, thats terrible! He wailed, trying to grab the cross necklace on his chest for a kiss, but he remembered that he was in too much of a rush this morning and forgot to put it on. He quickly went to his backpack, but was terrified to find that his necklace had disappeared. It was his grandmothers heirloom, both its market and sentimental value was priceless. My necklace is gone, have you seen it? I took it off and put it on the table before my bath last night. He forgot his fear and grabbed Emilys thin arm to question her. I dont know. This morning, Romeo helped pack your things, you should ask him. Emily cleverly fanned the flames. It was Romeo, he must have stolen the necklace. Hayden had long harbored a grudge against the youth, so he immediately put the blame on his head, he clenched a fist and rushed in. He was trembling in fear for a long time, his nerves was on the brink of collapse, he now only needed a small reason to set him off, he forgot all about the rules. Zhou Yun Sheng felt a strong wind rushing toward his ear and quickly shifted his head to avoid the heavy punch by the skin of his teeth. Standing beside him, Ivana was enraged, she lifted her foot to kick, but he tightly hugged her. Dont fight back, the program group strictly prohibits any physical conflict. As long as we fight, we will be unconditionally eliminated. He whispered in Ivanas ear. Ivana abruptly held herself back, and the two ran into the corner for shelter, Hayden following them with his fists clenched. The contestants saw the scene but no one came forward to stop it. They couldnt wait for the three people to fight, then be eliminated together. Gustav heard the commotion and looked up from his shooting, his face extremely gloomy. He quickly ran over and pulled Hayden away, then gathered the scared Kitten into his arms. Baby, are you all right? In the confusion, no one noticed his ambiguous call. He held Kittens chin, repeatedly twisting his face around, even caressing his scalp to see if there was a lump. Gustav was more frightened than his Kitten, his heart thumped wildly and he actually felt a sharp pain. Bonnie and Jeffrey rushed over with the staff to hold Hayden down. Hayden struggled as he roared, Hes a thief! He stole my grandmothers heirloom! A diamond cross necklace, worth at least 500,000! I want to call the police, I want to ban him, I want him to quit the fashion circle forever! Nobody paid attention to his screaming, Gustav was lifting his Kittens jacket, checking for any bruises on his back. At the moment, he couldnt wait to kill Hayden. Yes, hell let Hayden understand what it meant to be banned and never set foot in the fashion circle. Take him to the lounge. He waved, motioning the staff to take Hayden away. He pulled the pale Kitten to follow him, this matter had to be dealt with strictly. After the crowd left, Emily pouted, showing a disappointment expression. She thought that Romeo would resist Haydens attack, if she was lucky, Ivana would join in, and the three people would be eliminated for violating the rules. But Romeo unexpectedly held the restless Ivana and hid in the corner, not even returning any of Haydens punches. Is he too cowardly or too calm? If it was the latter, then he would be a terrible enemy! As for the necklace hidden in Haydens pocket, Emily knew that the staff would go back to search, in order to uphold this programs reputation, they would certainly thoroughly check things out. At that time, shed thought of simply throwing the necklace into the toilet, to completely eliminate evidence, but she was worried that Romeo and his inseparable cameraman would capture her on film. The results showed that her concern was necessary, otherwise after Hayden and the police eliminated Romeo as a suspect, the police would doubt her next. After so much trouble she could only get rid of Hayden, Emily felt very depressed, but she bucked up after reminding herself that there would be future opportunities. In the lounge, Gustav was hugging Kitten, and Hayden was pressed by the staff into the opposite chair, shouting out Thief, bastard, street urchin and so on. Chapter 90 Seeing Hayden struggling to grab at him, Zhou Yun Sheng quickly hid behind Gustav. This seeking asylum behavior pulled on Gustavs heartstrings. He felt very warm, and very distressed, he stretched out to pull Kitten into his arms. You say that Romeo is a thief, do you have proof? He asked coldly. Hayden was dumbfounded for a moment, then he roared, My diamond necklace was on the table, and this morning he packed up my bag, if he didnt steal it, who else? I remember that time, there was no diamond necklace on the table. Zhou Yun Sheng pulled his head out from Gustavs strong arms and retorted, his eyes flushed. Mr. Acheson, I have it on camera. Ill play it back. John immediately put the camera on the table and pressed the playback button. The picture reversed, and everyone could clearly see all the items placed on the table- wallet, keys, chewing gum, condoms and other knickknacks, there was no diamond necklace. John found the clearest picture and zoomed in so everyone could see it more clearly. Bonnie repeatedly examined it for a while, then raised her eyebrows questioningly at the embarrassed Hayden, Well, where is this legendary diamond necklace? Can you point it out for us? You said Romeo stole it, but the facts show that when he helped you pack, the thing didnt exist. Hayden, did you never wake up from your hangover? Or did your sperm strangle your brain cells? The others are seriously competing, while you drink, sex and party. What do you take our program for? Your own personal playground? John always followed Romeo like a conjoined twin, so the picture was very coherent, when Romeo entered the room, he didnt take anything, he just opened the backpack and swept all the items on the table into the backpack. Even if they played it at .25 speed, they couldnt find anything to cause suspicion of theft. Hayden didnt know what to say after this. His intuition told him that things were going to get worrying. Where on earth did my necklace go? He asked weakly. You should be asking yourself, not us. said Gustav, For the sake of this shows reputation and for the innocence of all the contestants, Ill send someone to search the villa. If you agree, please sign this authorization letter. Without permission, even legal workers werent allowed to search other peoples private belongings. Hayden didnt know what to do. Things seemed to be progressing beyond his control, making him feel uneasy. You dont agree? Then I have reason to suspect that you are framing Romeo. In fact, you hid the diamond necklace, right? Gustav deliberately stimulated him. How can that be?! I really cant find it! Hayden cold sweat in guilt, he now realized that he was being too impulsive, perhaps hed only forgotten the necklace in his bathroom or somewhere else. No matter how low-key he wanted to keep it, Romeo had the right to sue him for slander and personal injury. Even worse, hed stirred up the program, annoyed Acheson, and left behind irrefutable photographic evidence of his assault. God, he actually forced himself into a dead end, what was he thinking? That was too senseless! Gustav saw that he was silent for a long time and warned again. If you dont agree, Ill have to call the police and the police will apply for a search warrant. No matter what they find, it will be out of our control. Now that I think about it, a real life investigation could be played out on our show, our ratings would be astronomical, right? In fact, our ratings are already outrageously high, and its all thanks to the little pet in your embrace. Bonnie secretly thought. Hayden was shocked, he quickly picked up the pen to give permission. The staff rushed to the villa and immediately launched a search, a few cameramen followed closely, documenting everything, afraid Hayden might pop out and accuse them of planting evidence. They started from Haydens personal items, and half an hour later, they turned over Haydens jeans and finally found the necklace. When the video was sent to Achesons phone, Hayden was speechless. Now that he carefully thought, its possible he just put his necklace in his jeans before he took his bath. But, now the important question was how to explain that he didnt intend to frame Romeo. He hesitated to elaborate, he couldnt justify himself when his own memory was so vague, he could only plead to Acheson and apologize to Romeo. Gustav didnt want to hear his explanation, he led the line of people back out into the hall, attracting the contestants attention. The matter has been investigated thoroughly, the necklace was not stolen, it was hidden in Haydens jeans. Since Hayden violated the program groups rules and attacked others, we will exempt him from this competition. He waved to Hayden, Go pack up your things and leave immediately. No, no you cant do that! Im going to tell my mom and dad! Gustav Acheson, how dare you do this to me?! Hayden was furious, but he was forcefully dragged out by the staff. Zhou Yun Sheng almost burst out laughing. Tell Mommy and Daddy? How old is Hayden Brown? Is he still weaning? There were many people with the same thought, snickers constantly echoed in the hall. Bonnie gestured as if she was slapping a fly, her expression disgusted. Fortunately, her boss background was much tougher than the Brown familys by numerous levels, otherwise, she wouldnt know when shed be able to get rid of that arrogant child. Todays challenge winner was still Romeo, and Achesons pictures of him were taken by Bonnie and magnified for the audience. Wearing a white shirt and jeans, sitting under the transparent dome, the guitar playing boy looked like an angel, the morning light shining down, surrounding him by colored spots. The breeze gently blew his curly hair, appearing to be intoxicated by his emotional singing. This was a photo, but it was also fresh and lovely like a song. Jeffrey held a few pictures and kissed them, exclaiming, So beautiful! I love Romeo! Bonnie added, I also love Romeo, so hes the winner of this challenge. Congratulations. The players murmured amongst themselves, unconvinced. Some of them simply didnt get all three pieces of paper, so they wore the wrong clothes or went to the wrong position. Some people had not been able to suppress their panic, so when the camera aimed at them, their bodies were very stiff. No one had a photo like Romeo, no one had such a heavenly atmosphere. They finally gave Romeo their congratulations, with more sincerity than ever before. Romeos hurrying off that morning to wake up Hayden and Emily had greatly changed their impression of him, at least, none of them could honestly say they could ever be so selfless. Bonnie dismissed the players so they could go back and rest, but Gustav beckoned, Kitten, come here. Kitten? Whos that? The contestants looked at each other. Bonnie face palmed and blushed in embarrassment. The boss must have a habit of shouting it out in his heart, so he habitually blurted it out. Gustav was embarrassed. He coughed and covered his mouth with a fist, then changed his call, Romeo, come, I want to talk to you. Zhou Yun Sheng was embarrassed enough to die. Hed also heard this nickname from Bonnie and Jeffrey a few times, do the judges and producers have a habit of secretly giving nicknames to the contestants? A nickname like Kitten. He was suddenly reminded of the pink bowed Hello Kitty, and felt a little intrigued. He thought of himself as a prehistoric monster, he didnt expect that in someone elses heart he was a tiny, milk drinking kitty. This meant that his acting skill was superb, strong enough to deceive the world. He walked to the mans side and looked up, blinking his wet eyes, maliciously testing out his cuteness selling prowess. Gustavs nose itched, he immediately turned back toward the lounge, saw that there was no camera nearby, and quickly made an agitated expression. He was seriously starting to suspect that Kitten was deliberately seducing him. God knew how much his self-control was degrading day by day, he may not last till the end of the game before pouncing. Sit down. He sat on the couch and patted his side. Zhou Yun Sheng finally saw it, this Gustav seemed to be really fond of him. He quickly assessed the situation. As long as the other man didnt cross any boundaries or interfere with his game, then this kind of goodwill could only benefit him, not harm him, so, he would pretend not to know. He sat and smiled at the man. Gustavs nose itched again, he was anxious to pull him into his arms and sit him on his lap, kiss his pale pink mouth and curled eyelashes. His heart was fantasizing, but his expression was very serious, he asked, Romeo, how are you going to deal with this incident? Its not over yet? Zhou Yun Sheng blinked his oblivious eyes. Silly boy, that was just the program teams punishment for Hayden. He attacked your body and your reputation, you have the right to sue him. If you want to win a little justice for yourself, Ill get you a lawyer. Sue him baby, toss him away from your heart, my arms will always be wide open for you! Gustav begged in his heart, but he was let down, the young man considered for a moment, then slowly shook his head. No, I dont want to sue him. Why? If I hadnt stopped him in time, you wouldve been seriously injured. Gustav felt irritated at the boys rigid thinking, so his tone couldnt help but be a little harsh, You know, its not your fault that you can only love the same sex, but its your biggest mistake to fall in love with an asshole and not regret it. Knowing that a food is rancid, why do you have to bear the consequences and discomfort to force yourself to eat it? Youre tormenting yourself! Zhou Yun Sheng tried to widen his eyes and reveal an injured expression. Gustav immediately calmed down and apologized softly. He wanted to hold him in his arms and kiss him, but he was afraid of provoking his resentment. He was like a boy experiencing his first puppy-love, he didnt know what to do. Zhou Yun Sheng accepted his apology and explained, Mr. Acheson, I understand what you mean. Its because Ive finally been freed from Haydens mud pit that I dont want to sue him. In fact, I should thank him for teaching me how to see the world. With my heart and mind, not my eyes. I just want to do my own thing now, and firmly walk down the path I choose. Can you understand? Even if he sued Hayden, the most serious trial punishment would only be detention for a few months, and as long as money exchanged hands, Hayden would step into jail with his left foot and be let out before his right foot hits the ground. Why would he do such a thankless thing when he could retaliate with his own skill anytime he wanted? Plus, he believed that Gustav wouldnt help him for free, and he didnt want to stir up any trouble before he found his lover. Gustav saw a strong and open-minded boy in his clear eyes. His heart melted like ice-cream, he couldnt help but pull the boy into his arms, whispering comfort, and gently kiss his soft hair. Baby, I dont know how to love you, can you tell? Brown and his wife intended to give more funding to Gustav to delete the footage of their sons violence, but they were rejected. When Gustav opened his mouth, he stabbed at the twos complex. I noticed that Hayden Brown, like his grandfather, is disgusted with homosexuality. He was very unfriendly to Jeffrey, and said that Jeffery makes him sick during several conversations. I dont know what you two feel, but if he was my child, I would be heartbroken. If you dont want him to become another arrogant, homophobic dictator like old Brown, youd better start acting on it now. The Browns lost face and walked out of ABC building, pale faced. They went to the villa to pick up their son in person. When Hayden got in the car, he couldnt wait for the staff to give him back his cell phone to look up his audience evaluation and watch the previous episodes online. Oh my God, Romeo has a crush on me! Holy fuck! I stayed with him for weeks, fucking gross! Ugh, I just lost my appetite. Grandfather was right, those sick homos should all burn to death! Seeing Romeos confession scene, he made a vomiting expression. The Browns looked more and more ugly. The two looked at each other, ultimately Valentine opened, Hayden, I have something to tell you. I and your mother are also homosexual. We have never been together. You were conceived through artificial insemination. If I didnt did this, my father wouldve drove me out of the family and cut off my relationships. Susan sneered, My Dear, thats an understatement. We both know he wouldntve driven you out, he wouldve sent you straight to the neurological hospital, to have you fixed. Then she looked back to the slack jawed Hayden and asked, Now, my son, tell me, do you think were sick? Do you think your origin is disgusting? When someone loves you, no matter who they are- noble or humble, boy or girl, ugly or beautiful- your first reaction should be appreciation, not ridicule. If they didnt love you, who would be willing to risk elimination to wake you up? Who would be willing to go against their personality just to get you to look at them? Dont take others love for you for granted, otherwise, no one will love you. Hayden was shocked speechless, he felt like his whole world was crumbling, the feeling of his body and soul falling apart was very painful. While Hayden was reorganizing his worldview and his values, the players were getting together for dinner. Ivana aimed a coke can at Emily, pulled the ring, and let the sticky cola spray all over Emily. Omigosh, Im sooo sorry! I didnt know this cola can had been shaken. W-what? No, you did it on purpose! Okay princess, whatever you say. Oh, so does this mean I can doubt that you did it on purpose too? And just what did I purposefully do? Emilys heart shook, her tone was suddenly less confident. You deliberately hid Haydens necklace in his jeans and asked me to help clean up. All so he would find trouble with me and cause the three of us to fight. He said that he clearly remembered putting down his necklace on the table before his shower last night. You were the only one in the room before I packed his things. You had the motivation and the opportunity to do it. Zhou Yun Sheng put down the rest of his milk and said in a clear voice. The contestants had long inquired about the gossip, but they only thought that Hayden was careless, but now, hearing those words, their suspicion of Emily rose to the highest point. This was the seventh week of the game, there was constant infighting, they all had a good understanding of each others ways. All the people present, except Romeo, have sold their teammate at some point. John immediately turned the camera and aimed at Emilys red face. Emily forcefully suppressed her embarrassment and fluster, then sneered, Romeo, your idea is very thrilling, but wheres your proof? Dont think I cant see what youre up to. Youre trying to disrupt my mood by insulting me and lowering my net score. Youre trying to kick me out of the game, right? She seemed to be calm, but in fact, her mind was in chaos. If this conversation was broadcasted, whether theres evidence or not, it wouldnt matter, the audience would have doubts about her and her favorability would reduce. Her net score had been plummeting with each episode, if it dropped even lower, her situation would get very dangerous. So, she could no longer target Romeo, otherwise, the audience would catch on. But she knew that, in order to ensure the ratings, the cold blooded crew would broadcast any interesting thing the camera pointed at (except for restricted footage). Romeo doesnt have to start a conspiracy, just a suggestion would put her at full disadvantage. Zhou Yun Sheng finished his milk and waltz out with a proud milk mustache, leaving only one statement, Im not so despicable, unlike you. Everyone knew that Romeo had an infuriating tongue, but his heart was soft and kind. A pure and tender young boy, verses a shrewd and experienced bar girl, even a fool would know who they should believe. The players took their food and left, unwilling to talk to Emily, even Daphne, who had the best relationship with her, was afraid to stay. If Emilys plan had succeeded, Hayden, Ivana and Romeo wouldve been eliminated, and she wouldnt have to lift a finger. Hayden was her boyfriend, the two often flirted nauseatingly and displayed inconsiderate PDA, yet she turned against him without hesitation, how terrible! The players fear of her deepened, and after watching this episode of the show, Hayden also hated her. He ordered the Brown familys fashion brand to never hire Emily. This made Emilys road to be a model very shaky. The thrilling day was finally over. Zhou Yun Sheng walked out of the bath with wet hair. Ivana helped him dry his hair, and couldnt help but rub it vigorously. Stop fooling around, Im sleepy. Romeos hair was fluffy, his cheeks rosy, his tired eyes squeezed out blight tears after his yawn, he looked fresh and lovely. He yawned again, pulled the quilt over his body and turned around to sleep. He saw the still hard at work John recording him and mumbled out a good night. Good night, my baby. Sitting in the monitoring room, Gustav raised a finger to stroke the sleepy young boy on the screen, completely ignoring the youre a pervert the crew leaders eyes were projecting at him. The next day, the first player to get up, as usual, found a note on the TV, which read C men and women, standing in each others position, maybe youll understand each other better. What does that mean? Is it a team up with male and female partners? Everyone gave their own speculation. Zhou Yun Sheng whispered to Ivana, This should be male and female players cross-dressing, then pairing up to shoot. Ivanas eyes brightened, she gave a strange smile, My Dear, I cant wait to see you dressed as a woman, you must be a thousand times more beautiful than Emily! As soon as the words were finished, Emily walked downstairs. Usually, she got along with quite a few players, everyone treated her with lively warmth. She was not as arrogant as Hayden, and she was very attractive, so her popularity was high. But after yesterdays storm, the contestants unanimously wanted to stay away from her. She can even work against her lovey-dovey boyfriend, what chance do others have? Emily is definitely a ruthless one! Because of her arrival, the living room quieted down for a moment. Emily didnt seem to notice, her attitude was natural as she greeted several friends. This made everyone even more on edge about her unpredictable mood. Zhou Yun Sheng made two sandwiches and ate them with Ivana as they waited for the bus by the door. They didnt wear make-up, so they always got ready the fastest. When the bus arrived at the studio, Bonnie and Jeffrey stood side by side and smiled an odd smile. Gustav stood to the side with a camera. He was responsible for photographing the players today. Everyone saw todays tip card right? Bonnie smiled and asked. Yeah. So can you guess the theme of todays shooting? A contestant opened: Its male and female partners, right? Two people will work together. Is it the men and women choosing the clothes and style for each other? Its couples photos, absolutely! Bonnie shook her head again and again, then she saw that Romeos face was red, as if he was very embarrassed, so she targeted him, Kitten, you guessed it? Is it men and women in drag and couple photos? We have ten people, five men and five women. Zhou Yun Sheng responded. My Dear, your brain is as outstanding as your little face! Bonnie laughed as the players collectively groaned. When it was time to group up, Bonnie was kind enough to assign the two prodigies to a group, which aroused the other female players envy. If they had something to say, they could speak freely to the camera, so many people said the same thing: I wanted to group up with Romeo, his facial features are very delicate, even more delicate than some of the female players. I think his cross-dressing will bring good results. If partnered with him, I would easily pass this challenge. But unfortunately, the man who was in the same group with Emily said to his cameraman I really dont want to work with Emily. She looks like shed be easy to get along with, but shes even more arrogant than Hayden. She likes to grab the limelight, and shell gladly suppress others to highlight herself. Shes so scary. I had a crush on her at first, but fortunately, she didnt notice me and went after that fool Hayden. He grabbed his shoulders and shivered. Emily, who stood close by, clearly heard the confession, but she showed no displeasure. Her strong spirit and confidence made even her cameraman surprised. If such a person was given a chance to climb the ladder, she would be able to climb to the top. Unfortunately, she had trampled her own ladder and ruined her perfect opportunity with The Next Supermodel. As long as they had more than 3 brain cells, the audience would never like such a treacherous person. So, her future might not be as bright as she imagines. While the male and female players were still lamenting, Ivana and Zhou Yun Sheng had been dragged into the dressing room. The stylists had been wanting to cross-dress the two for a long time. Bonnie and Jeffrey crowed into the room. Gustav pretended to fiddle with his camera for a while, then he followed them in with a seemingly elegant, but impatient pace. Chapter 91 The two stylists circled around Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana, occasionally gathering together to whisper in discussion. A quarter of an hour later, the two finally reached a consensus, and laid an array of makeup tools on the table. In order to cover up the masculine figure, our clothing for this session is a 17th century court dress. The huge skirts and gorgeous bubble sleeves will completely shield your muscles. The female contestants dont need to go through this trouble, theyll look very beautiful in tight trousers. The stylist daubed the teenager with makeup and explained. He was always very patient with beautiful creatures. But what about their chests and our chests? Zhou Yun Sheng asked, worried. The stylist was silent. Bonnie and Jeffrey were laughing hysterically. The women are just going to wear a corset, youneed to wear this. Jeffrey took out a bra and two soft silicon boobs, snickering like a wolf grandmother. Oh my God! The teenagers horrified groan made everyone laugh. Half an hour later, the stylists pushed the completely transformed persons out of the changing rooms. Ivana was wearing a gorgeous double-breasted red velvet coat, white tights, and a pair of exquisite calfskin boots. Her facial lines were hardened so she looked more handsome and she was holding a silver cane. She turned around in place, then half bowed to kiss the back of Bonnies hand, her low husky tone was completely like a mans, Beautiful lady, can I have the honor of inviting you to dance? Bonnie covered her mouth and squealed, then she was spun around under Ivanas tug. If they didnt know the inside story, no one would doubt her sex. She was a nobleman who came out of an oil painting. Just then, the door to the fitting room opened, and a maiden in a gorgeous pale blue dress slowly walked out. Because of nervousness and embarrassment, his beautiful big blue eyes, which was painted in make-up, looked wet. He carefully carried the heavy looking, blooming flower like skirt and walked, step by step, like a little lost lamb. His exquisite facial features and ethereal make-up was amazing. Not to mention the stylist, the cameraman, sound engineer, Ivana and others, even Jeffrey and Bonnie, who have seen countless beautiful people, melted. Romeo looked soft to the extreme, he had breasts, a curvy waist, and an angelic face. No matter from which angle you looked at him, there was no sense of unnaturalness! Gustav was purely homosexual, he was not interested in women, he couldnt get hard for them even if he tried. He had thought it would be somewhat uncomfortable to see Romeo in a womans dress, but he was wrong. No matter what sex Romeo was, or what he looked like, he still loved him, he couldnt stop himself from loving him. He had never loved a man so deeply, as if the whole world was in faded gray, and he was the brightest splash of color. He held up the camera and took several photos in succession, then he noticed the props pile. He picked up a doll and pushed it into the boys arms. Then he said seriously, Ill test a few shots, pose a little for me. Remember, youre now a graceful lady, your actions cant be too rough. Zhou Yun Sheng had mixed into the entertainment and fashion circle for many years, he knew that in order to win the publics favor and love, entertainers had to lower their tolerance limits. Even if the most popular idol star had a naturally cold personality, when the audience stopped being interested in it, he had to immediately transform into a cheerful star. Fame had a price. It was a glamorous and bizarre vanity fair. If youre too obsessed with a perfect public image, and always restrained your actions, you were doomed to never get very far ahead. When possible, you have to do everything to please the public, this is an entertainers spirit. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that the viewers would be particularly fond of this episodes theme because it had a fun gimmick to attract peoples attention. His appearance gave him an advantage, if he performed properly, he could get more of the viewers recognition and love. In order to complete Romeos wish, he would pour in all his efforts. Making him pretend to be a woman was not a problem, he had a professional attitude, he would passionately play. He hugged the doll in his hands and pressed its fine little face to his face, then he tilted his head and looked up at Gustav. His pure and na?ve eyes were like a clear pool of water, it could drown people. He maintained this pose for only a few seconds, then he lowered the doll, and used his left hand to grip the dolls waist and hold it to his chest, then he stuck the tip of his right index finger into his tender mouth and widened his eyes. Its a brilliant seduction! How wicked, baby, thats a serious foul! Gustav shouted in his heart as he frantically pressed the shutter, refusing to miss a single frame. He wanted to collect all of Kittens pictures, and when they were too old to move, they could sit by the fireplace in the living room and slowly look through them, serenely recalling old memories. While he was shooting, Bonnie and the others had also taken out their phones to capture the moments. The staffs phones were private goods, they could not be seized since their whole lives were on them. If they hadnt signed a confidentiality contract, they wouldve immediately shared these cute enough to kill photos on social media. Ivanas mobile phone had been confiscated by the program group, so she could only beg Bonnie to forward a copy to her later. She liked women, but seeing Romeo like this, she felt that she could straighten out slightly. As long as Romeo dressed up every day, she could love him till the seas dried up. In order to get a higher number of net votes, Zhou Yun Sheng could sell cuteness all day. He played up Romeos cute appearance to 200%, he even puckered his lips and sent Gustavs camera a kiss. Gustavs cheeks flushed, he looked shy and embarrassed like an inexperienced boy. Fortunately, the camera was blocking his face, so no one noticed his blunder. He took more photos until the temperature in his cheeks receded, then he pretended to be a calm as he waved, Sorry, Romeos appearance is too wonderful. As a photographer, I love to chase beautiful things, so I went out of control. Can you allow me to keep these pictures? If not, Ill delete them right away. His tone was bland and polite, but his tense palms were sweating. He loved the scene of Kitten sending him a kiss, if it wasnt for Bonnie and the others, he couldnt wait to run up and kiss him. It doesnt matter, keep it if you like. At the end of the game, send me a set. Its the first time Ive played a woman, I want a souvenir. Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a generous smile. Jeffrey and Bonnie immediately cheered. These selling cuteness shots could make a lot of peoples hearts pang, they will definitely be popular on social media. While Ivana and Zhou Yun Sheng were in the dressing room, the rest of the players were also posing and joking with each other. Ahhh look! Whos that?! A female player screamed. Everyone turned around and stared, stunned. The female contestants were fascinated by Ivanas handsomeness, and the male players were surprised at Romeos perfect female dress up. Although he had muscle, he wasnt broad and tall, his lines were very smooth and compact, which made his clothes look elegant and soft. Now, he wore a gorgeous light blue evening dress, like a quietly blooming iris, and his bright sea blue eyes became this flowers dew- extremely vivid, lively and lovely. A man who was close to Romeos age, immediately blushed, then he hesitatingly asked, You, youre Romeo? They were also wearing heavy and puffy dresses, but they werent even a little bit cute, rather, they looked like large sentient barrels, it was both a funny and odd feeling. When theyd gathered together, they didnt hesitate to laugh at each other, but with Romeo standing in their mists, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Rage comic characters and a beautiful manga character have a cross-over, hilarity ensues. This is probably the closest reality would ever get to that..Pfft, oh crap we havent even started yet and I cant stop laughing. Jeffery held his cell phone and laughed loudly, making a racket. He loved this show too much. Bonnie was not idle, she aimed at a female player with a beard glued to her face and pressed the capture button, her mouth puffing out in suppressed laughter. Zhou Yun Sheng felt that the studio was now in chaos. Everywhere was exposed skin, rough like a grindstone, waists thicker than barrels, noble ladies with chests like two large and exaggerated silicon pads, and noble gentlemen with delicate voices, slim bodies and graceful walks. The picture was really too painful. He needed to look at Ivana or himself every few seconds to wash his brain. He noticed that several ladies were walking towards him, his mouth twitched and he finally responded, Its me. God, its really you! A male player shouted, caught off guard, baffling Zhou Yun Sheng. Later that day, in the diary room, the male player would confess that it was love at first sight, but he didnt expect his goddess would be a male god, so his heart immediately broke. Whats wrong with him? Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows. Hes been hit. A male player suddenly leaned forward and whispered mysteriously, Romeo, tell me youre actually a woman, you were concealing your sex before right? Zhou Yun Sheng opened his neckline and revealed two sets of false breasts to answer his question, seeing him still dubious, he helplessly said, Do you need me to lift my skirt to show you? Youve all already seen me in my swimming trunks. The male players were abruptly disappointed, they awkwardly waved their hands no, but still refused to leave, they stayed to chat with him, occasionally staring at his face in a trance. They had never been so friendly with the boy before, but because he dressed up, their attitude changed, this really was the way the world worked. Who was the one who said music is borderless? Even the Celestial Peking Opera was enjoyed by, but lost on foreigners. Beauty was truly borderless. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed. He saw John zooming in on his face again, and mischievously blinked to moisten his big clear eyes. John suddenly blushed, almost dropping the expensive camera. His Idol was getting more and more naughty! How mean! To keep the best for the finale, Bonnie made Ivana and Zhou Yun Sheng shoot last. This was also to prevent the boss form losing his patience and quitting after finishing Kittens shoot. If he hadnt been lured in by Kitten, he absolutely wouldnt want to take pictures of people. Whether it was the male or female players, they all had very awkward performances, one had to act feminine, one had to act masculine, but they had to use their body language to express it, so there was a lot of hilarious results. Bonnie and Jeffrey had completely forgotten that they were supposed to be guiding them, they were too busy holding their bellies and laughing. When it was Emilys turn, she knew that if she didnt fight, she would soon be eliminated. Her net score was up against Romeo, it would no doubt fall to the lowest valley. So when she went up for her photo shoot, her pace was heroic and really masculine. Her look was also very unique, she had an eyepatch, glued on handle bar moustache, and handsome pirate clothes. She had one foot up on the stool, while the male player was kneeling on her side, his hands posed in prayer, his jaw pinched and lifted up by her. Their appearance was not perfect, one could easily see who was the man and the woman, but the act was very funny. Anyone who saw this picture couldnt help but laugh. Gustav took a quick look at the photos and didnt give an evaluation, but Bonnie and Jeffery were full of praise. So far, Emilys group was the most natural. Finally, the ones they had all been waiting for went up. The players who had finished their shoots gathered around to cheer for the two. Now, Ivana was the recognized male god by the female contestants, and Romeo was the recognized goddess by the male contestants, this pair finally found their position. Emilys grim gaze lingered on Romeos delicate face for a moment, then moved away. She always knew that Romeos appearance was very outstanding, in all the contestants, he could be ranked in the top, but she didnt expect him to be outstanding to this extent. No matter how strange his dress, he could easily control it, so nothing felt off. The model industry was most in need of this kind of talent. How will the audience react when they see such a Romeo? She didnt want to think about it. Baby, go stand in the middle. Gustav smiled and opened. Ivana reflexively pushed Romeo toward the middle. Gustavs eyes were glued to Romeo, she would never think that this baby was referring to herself. The lights hung over the boys porcelain-white skin, making him look like a gem. Gustav looked a moment, then made Kitten adjust his position several times before starting the shooting, as for whether Ivana had enough lighting, as long as it doesnt affect the photo shoot, it was completely not within his considerations. His line of sight could only accommodate one person. Try and sit down. No, no Ivana you dont have to hug Kitten, stay in your own position, the photo will have an elegant sense of melancholy alienation. I like that a lot. He shot as he guided. Bonnie curled her lip: Boss, dont make excuses for your stinginess. You just dont want to see Ivana be too intimate with Kitten, right? Even if its just posing. Yes, thats it, hold on. Baby, look at me, gentler and deeper, like Im your favorite person. His guidance was as gentle as words of love. Everyone thought it was the normal way a photographer acted when he found his inspiration, but actually, it was his true feelings. When the teenager stared at him with loving eyes, his soul trembled. Baby, smile at me. His voice was getting rougher, it was because he was thirsty. He was being seduced until even his mouth dried from all his sweating, but he didnt want to stop. It was a sweet torment. Zhou Yun Sheng slightly smiled at the camera, his keen ear noticing the mans heavy breathing. Yes, thats right. Wonderful, baby youre an angel on earth, baby, youre excellent! He warmly praised his sweetheart, the foolish personality hidden in such an elegant package stunned Bonnie. When she first witnessed Acheson during his photography, he was very quiet, like a cold passer-by, revealing a sense of alienation, as if he was a foreigner in the world. Shed thought Achesons blood must be very cold, she didnt know he could boil up this crazily. This scene needs to be commemorated! She lifted her phone to record, and after a few minutes, she cruelly reminded, Mr. Acheson, you only have one shot left, you should stop and let them think about a better pose. .Only one left? Gustav frowned and looked at the cameras screen to see that he had already taken 29 photos, time flied really fast. How could 29 be a lot? Even 2.9 billion isnt enough ah! He pushed back his hair, his expression was not affected, but his heart was very irritable. It wasnt easy to get an opportunity to be close to Kitten, and he wasted it. Shit! Seeing Kitten and Ivana discussing their pose, he walked over, sat in the regal chair and said, You can do this. Baby come, lie on my lap. It wasnt unusual for the photographer or the judges to guide the players on how they could pose, but it was the first time for the aloof Mr. Acheson to do it. The contestants were a little surprised, but they soon understood his feelings. Romeo was so beautiful today, to use Jeffreys words, he was a beautiful comic book character. Gustav was a photographer, everyone knew, photographers looked for the beautiful things in life. In order to shoot their perfect scene, they could wait hours, just so they could capture the most touching moment. His passion for female Romeo was not surprising, it was human. Even the usually unfriendly to Romeo male players, after this conversion, could no longer be hostile to him. Because, just the sight of his face would remind them of the incarnation of their goddess. Zhou Yun Sheng only hesitated for a second before walking over, lying over Gustavs stacked long legs. Hed sprinkled on some cologne, the smell was very pleasant. Every time he had the opportunity to meet his Kitten, Gustav would stay in his dressing room for two hours, checking every button, every piece must be perfect, even his socks looked elegant and extraordinary. At this moment, Kitten was lying on his lap, the heat from his cheeks traveled through the fabric to his skin, so he almost groaned in excitement. He nervously checked his lower body, found that there was no sign, and was quietly relieved. Then he looked at Kittens profile. He really wanted to hold his head like this and print countless kisses on his delicate little cheeks! As he fantasized, he naturally brushed his five fingers into Kittens hair, gently caressing. The two were soothing, snuggling, the pose was extremely touching. Oh my God, this feels like real interdependence, too much love! A female player covered her melting heart. The others nodded and echoed her sentiments. Ivana understood his guidance and felt that this pose was great. At least it was more romantic than the one she and Romeo had thought of before. I see, thank you, Mr. Acheson. Dont thank me, this is our final shot after all, it has to be perfect. Gustav reluctantly released Kitten and went back to the photographers position. He subtlety mimicked the motion of twisting his hand into Kittens hair, the silky texture seemed to be glued to his skin. He even wanted to bring his hand to his nose and sniff, to find out what brand of shampoo Kitten used, to figure out why it smelled so refreshing. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt wear a wig because the Virgo stylist despised unnatural wigs, plus it would affect the perfect shape of his head. So, hed just given him a few layers of hair extensions, after the photo shoot, it could be directly removed. So, when Acheson had caressed his scalp, he could clearly perceive it. The man seemed to be more and more intent on pursuing him, but he was uncertain whether it would be good or bad to let things continue this way. This worry lasted only a second before he casually pushed it to the back of his brain. Ivana sat down and replaced Gustavs position. They quickly entered the photo shoot state. Baby, move back a little bit and look at my camera. Yes, thats right. Baby, your big blue eyes, if you can moisten them a bit, let me see longing in your eyes.OK, hold it! Gustav focused his lens for a moment before pressing the shutter, then he walked over to embrace the teenager. Baby, you did great, I love you! His tone was hoarse, his devotedness was leaking through. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt lack for crazy admirers, but before the end of the game, he didnt want to stir up any trouble, so he smiled in thanks, treating it as a common compliment. Westerners always have I love you on the tip of their tongue, saying it so often would eventually numb people. Gustav was disappointed with his reaction, but in order to not affect his game mood, he simply hugged him again, then went to Bonnie and Jeffreys side to observe all the photos that were taken today. The contestants raced into the changing cubicles to remove their clothes- theyd had enough torture for today. Ivana ran to her girlfriends side, glanced at Mr. Acheson, then put up two thumbs and slowly snuggled them together, making a vague loving action. John was behind them and their collar had a microphone, so they couldnt talk nonsense until they had privacy. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately waved his hand to deny. Ivana refused to believe that. She saw Mr. Acheson looking over, the tenderness and love in his eyes was so obvious. If he doesnt love Romeo, why would his eyes only focus on Romeo? No one knew how awkward she felt during the filming, Mr. Acheson hadnt paid any attention to what she was doing, he didnt guide her poses, he just filmed Romeos most beautiful side. He calls him baby, but the words didnt have the slightest casual or careless sense, nor was it to ease the atmosphere and deliberately create a sense of intimacy. He really regarded him as a unique treasure. Ivana didnt feel any jealously, she was just proud of her own intuition. Mr. Acheson was absolutely in love with Romeo, and she dared to bet all her possessions on it. ================================================================ T/N: Cute enough to kill C A simpler translate. The original is basically, So cute that if you died from cuteness overdose after looking at it, no one would blame the cute thing. Music is borderless C Music knows no boundaries between countries. You can enjoy music from any culture. Virgo C Virgos are picky/perfectionists. Treasure C baby and treasure are the same characters. Sometimes, when reading with MTL, you might see the bad guy demand a baby. Hes not demanding a little human, hes demanding treasure. I now know the Chinese characters for rage comic. And oh God, not that westerners hug and say I love you to everyone thing again. Chapter 92 The contestants returned to the villa with haggard looks, the first thing they did was rob the four bathrooms. Ivana had always been sturdy, she pushed a few big men aside to grab the most luxurious one, spent five minutes to wash, then let her girlfriend in. The bathroom was equipped with a translucent glass door, Zhou Yun Sheng was standing under the shower head when he noticed several male contestants wandering at the door, staring at his lower body with wide eyes. When they left, he faintly heard someone say Romeo is really a man. Are they skeptical of my sex? Just because Im too beautiful as a woman? Zhou Yun Sheng was both indignant and wanted to laugh. After a bath and dinner, the girls gathered to chat, while the men stayed in the gym. Zhou Yun Shengs body was entirely adjusted by 007, he never needed to work out, so the men were surprised when he walked into the gym for the first time since the show started. Ivana was naturally working out the gym, her pursuit of abdominal muscles and V line didnt lose to the men. Romeo, how come youre here? She laid down two heavy dumbbells. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt answer, he walked toward the horizontal bar. A male player was doing chin ups, his very beautiful arm and back muscles were on display. Zhou Yun Sheng went to his side, gripped the horizontal bar and also joined in. The two pushed forward as if in rivalry, but gradually, the black male player felt his muscles twinging and he dropped down from the bar. This was his limit. But Romeo continued, 21, 22, 23 Ivana stood by to help him count, but when she hit 70, she began to feel uneasy, she advised, Romeo come down, excessive training will hurt your body. The strongest person she knew could only do 100 pull ups a day, and it was in groups of 10. When he was done, he was always tired like a dog, even his fingers couldnt move. Romeo could be brave when they had a holiday, now was game time, twisting his muscles and being unable to move freely would bring unpredictable consequences. When she was at 101 her heart trembled, she warned, Romeo, dont do it, come down. We have a competition coming up, you have to keep your strength. The men were gathered around, staring at the boy who was hanging on the horizontal bar and not showing a hint of strain, as if he was Superman in the flesh. They would absolutely never imagine the boys seemingly thin body had such amazing power. Dont stop him, cant you see? Hes done more than 100 pull-ups but hasnt broken a sweat. Hes very strong. A male player appeased. Ivana found that her girlfriends expression was very flat from beginning to end, he didnt look exhausted and flushed, nor was he clenching his teeth and struggling to go on. After reaching 150, Zhou Yun Sheng swung on the horizontal bar and landed firmly on the ground. The players applauded and whistled. Doing 150 pull-ups all at once, Romeos physical strength was enough to rival the most rigorous Special Forces soldiers. Zhou Yun Sheng patted his smooth and tight biceps, then said lightly, See? Im a man. His words fell in the silence as he coldly left. Ivana suddenly realized, her girlfriend had felt a little emasculated because of todays events, how cute. She bent over in laughter. The men were both embarrassed and amused, they identified with the boy a bit more. Of course, Romeo! Youre a real man! A male player shouted at his back, then he looked up at his cameraman and sincerely exclaimed, Hes awesome, whether its his looks or his personality. Im starting to like him. The next day, the judges commented, there was no doubt that Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana won the best shots. Emilys drama had not broadcasted yet, so the audience didnt have a deep hated for her, they gave her photos a good score, successfully letting her qualify for second place. The petite Daphne was eliminated, and she burst into tears on the spot. After the episode broadcasted, the ratings soared again, and ABC increased he program groups budget. Although Haydens violent scenes were slightly edited, the cause and effect was clear, the audiences hatred towards him could be congregated into a thick black mist. Emily was also criticized, and some people gave her a nickname- Black Widow. Hayden and Emily are the most disgusting couple Ive ever seen. Thank goodness the Black Widow killed off her poor little spider mate, or I would feel like vomiting whenever I see them together. Didnt you see? Hayden and Emily werent even grateful to Romeo. If it wasnt for Romeo, they wouldnt have made it to the challenge! How can there be such wicked people in the world? I think Hayden suddenly went crazy just to escape the high altitude task. Hes so mean, but I bet he didnt think his own girlfriend was 10 times more despicable than himself. I have to say, they are, in fact, the perfect match, its quite unfortunate that they broke up. They couldve kept their sinfulness between themselves. Similar ridicules like this populated The Next Supermodel official website. The Queen of popularity Emily finally had to withdraw from the stage, becoming a hated existence. Romeos fans were growing at an alarming rate, with every broadcast, his fans doubled, and members from all walks of life and age groups gathered under him. His charm was unparalleled. He selflessly helped Hayden and Emily. He was not afraid of any challenge. He had fairy-like beauty and an angelic voice. He was already a male god, but now he became a goddess to many people. He did 150 pull-ups in one breath. When you think hes very fragile, hell always show his powerful side to you. Lesbians were saying they could go straight for Romeo, straight men were saying they could bend for Romeo. In short, whether they were a man or a woman, as long as Romeo was involved, they would always love him. Of course, Ivanas handsomeness also won the audiences favor, her fangirls gathered in large numbers to show their love, the scene was very widespread. But the most popular was not the two cross-dressing players, but Acheson. He was once again under serious suspicion by rotten men and women. I say Gustav must be gay, he loves Romeo. Look, he privately gave Romeo a lovely nickname like Kitten, and accidentally blurted it out. Attached were several videos as evidence. I agree! His attitude towards Romeo is clearly different from the other players. This netizen also attached a video of their own editing. In the video, Gustav was taking pictures of the other contestants, his expression was bland, his eyes were very calm, from beginning to end, he only says one sentence- Good, your shoot is over, then the next pair of players quickly stepped up. This sentence repeated four times, and that was all he ever said. He kept this cold style until Romeo and Ivana came in, then the wind changed. The netizen was very creative, theyd placed a calm soundtrack in front of the first part, repetitious and monotonous. When Romeos beautiful manga character face appeared on the screen, the music immediately changed to todays most popular confession song Love Me, baby. As the female singer sung merrily, Gustav cried out: Baby, stand in the middle. Baby, look at me, gentler and deeper, like Im your favorite person. Baby, smile at me. Baby, youre an angel on earth! Baby come, lie on my lap. Baby, you did great, I love you! These words didnt feel too weird in the photo shoot, by because the user separated the clips and edited them together, suddenly, there was a thick ambiguous feeling, as if Gustav was just spending the whole episode confessing to Romeo. Especially with the background singer pleading again and again: love me baby, love me baby if you leave me, baby, I dont know what Ill do, I guess I would die. Oh my God, too much love! If Gustav isnt in love with Romeo, Ill swallow my keyboard! A rotten woman asserted. Their shipping provoked the displeasure of Gustavs fans. They also produced a video of some of the worlds top fashion photographers going crazy in photo shoots, screaming and even kissing models and showing love in the excitement. They tried to use this evidence to tell others, look ah, photographers go crazy when theyre inspired. Gustav was indifferent to the other players because they couldnt inspire him. The two groups quickly faced off, and Gustavs crazy loving video spread over the network. When Gustav saw it, he itched to praise it, but finally held back. No matter how the outside world was evaluating the contestants, they had no access to outside information. They repeated the same intense, busy life of training, challenges, challenges and re-training every day. Emily found that her net score was getting lower and lower, which made her put all her efforts into every challenge. And she was, after all, the heroine, her body was strong and her willpower was tough, every time she was on the brink of elimination, she relied on her strength or luck to succeed. After several games, the best photo decision was always between Romeo and Ivana, the other players began feeling like they were accompanying the Prince to study, grudges and jealousy quietly accumulated in their hearts. Gustav served as the fixed photographer for the contestants. He has now collected many photos of Kitten, and every day, he took great pains to sort them out. Rooney, you little rascal. How many times have I told you? Youre not allowed to claw my babys photos. He jumped towards the desk and threw off the folded-ear cat that was pawing at the piles of photos with its fat paws, then he picked up the top photo and kissed it, his expression was very intoxicated. After finishing his organization, he locked them into the safe, turned back to the desk and saw that a friend had sent him a private message. They were complaining that he had not shared Rooneys photos on social media for a long time. Before he found Romeo, he would post Rooneys meng photos on his personal web page almost every day, and also write about his cat experience, his warm and funny text often made his followers smile. But now, his whole world was occupied by that boy, except for thinking about how to get the youths attention and trying to get closer to him, there was no time to do anything else. This friend was also a cat slave, and he especially liked collecting Rooneys photos, and share his own cats photos in return. Gustav looked at the message, then he searched for the folder called My Kitten and uploaded it to his personal home page. Gustavs fans had just denied that their idol had a special relationship with Romeo, when they received a blow. They saw Gustavs personal homepage post a set of photos called My Kitten. If you thought these were Rooneys pictures, then youre too naive, they were all Romeos photos. Whether it was the programs published or unpublished photos, whether it was candid shooting or videotaping, everything was here! Romeo sitting cross-legged on the floor and gnawing at a sandwich, Romeo hugging a doll, Romeo pouting, Romeo lying asleep on the couch, Romeo sitting on a chair being fiddled with by a few stylists These photos recorded almost every moment of Romeos participation in the game, if his heart wasnt in it, why would he go through so much trouble to collect his photos? If his heart wasnt involved, why would he call him My Kitten? If he didnt have feelings for him, why would he make him his whole world? Gustav really does have special feelings for Romeo! What the hell is going on with these pictures? Are they real? The fans rioted, leaving messages on his web page to seek the truth. Tell me your social media account was hacked, this cant be your own post! Someone tried to deceive themself. Gustav didnt react until half an hour after the outbreak, but it was too late to delete the photos. He quickly thought of the idea to imitate the group of photos with Rooney. He commanded his assistant to order small versions of Romeos previously worn outfits for Rooney, then he guided Rooney to use the same poses and expressions as Romeo. How can a cat resemble a person? But the results were amazing, Rooneys photos somehow synchronized with Romeos. The person and the cat had the same sea blue eyes, and the same temperament- pure, clean and lovely. Especially when their ignorant little eyes peered into the lens, the person and the cats images almost overlapped. After capturing the photos, Gustav rewarded Rooney with two bags of small dried fish, then he immediately uploaded a folder marked C My Kitten-part 2, the post was unfinished, dont get so excited. The fans instantly widened their eyes, their angry, worried or doubtful moods disappeared, they now didnt know whether to laugh or cry. They knew their idol had extreme furry pet obsession, but they didnt expect him to take his pet photo shoots to a new realm, unexpectedly making Rooney imitate the male goddess Romeo. But dont doubt, although the idols brain had a big hole in it, his photography was still on point. Rooney and Romeo were clearly a human and a cat, but the way he photograph them gave the viewers a feeling of seeing double, especially since they had similar sea blue eyes. The meng was off the charts! One photo had Rooney wearing a small blue skirt, his claws on the shoulders of a doll. His head was tilted so his round face and the dolls face were affixed together, and his clear watery blue eyes were staring into the lens. God, theyre in sync! God, theyre so similar! They seriously suspected that Romeo was Rooneys idol alter-ego. Rooneys actually a person, right? Hes a fairy that can transform! One netizen said this matter-of-factly. A queue of tens of thousands of people who shared the same sentiment lined up behind him. There were replies from the furry friend lovers who immediately felt an intolerable itchiness in their hearts, then they dressed their own pets up like Romeo and uploaded the pictures. As long as it was a blue eyed animal, no matter what pose or clothes it wore, it always looked similar to Romeo. Na?ve animals were too close to Romeos temperament, they had the same innocence, obliviousness and loveliness. This made everyones love for Romeo rise to new heights. Gustav observed the situation and uploaded a second file with no more explanation. He knew that the more he tried to explain, the guiltier he would look. With the two files together, they could make their own conclusions. But he knew that they would definitely make up a lot of good reasons for their idol, since they were more willing to believe in those reasons. Sure enough, the situation moved according to his expected development, everyone thought it was just his weird hobby, and they even joined in to show off their own pets. His angry fans were calmed, but this didnt make him feel relaxed. He foresaw great difficulty if he wanted to be together with Kitten in the future. As he fell into a melancholy mood, a small number of people on the network began to make trouble. They said that even if Gustav and Romeo had no affair, his concern for Romeo clearly exceeded boundaries, and since he was The Next Supermodels producer, it was very unfair to the other players. Who knew if Gustav wouldnt pave the way for his favorite players? Maybe, Romeos previous wonderful performance was all because Gustav was cheating for him. For the sake of fairness, Gustav either needed to resign from the producers position, or Romeo needed to completely quit the game, or both. Their remarks were immediately attacked by Romeos fans, but Gustavs fans were seduced. Out of jealousy, they sent letters to the program group to demand Romeos elimination. They didnt want to give him a chance to touch their idol, they also didnt want him to ruin their idols career. Once again, the situation became serious. Obviously, someone had noticed how popular the show was getting and had decided to push him out to take advantage of his success. Gustav was very confident that The Next Supermodel would become ABCs trump card, and if its success persisted, it would bring huge profits for the investors. Since he was the biggest investor in the show, naturally, he became that someones primary elimination goal. He had an idea of who that someone was. Now, there were six players left in the show, after two more were eliminated, they would enter the championship fight, in other words C it was only three weeks from the end of the game. His resignation would mean that he couldnt get close to Romeo for at least three weeks, this made Gustav very irritable. He almost couldnt imagine how he would spend those three weeks, like how a fish needed water, like how all living things needed air, he needed Romeo. Even hugging Rooneys small furry body couldnt bring him the slightest comfort. He would never resign, and he also wouldnt let them kick out Romeo. Thinking of this, Gustav put on a jacket and walked out with a cold expression, just as he arrived at ABC buildings underground car park, he saw Bonnie leading a team of cameramen towards a commercial vehicle. Where are you going? Whats going on? He rolled down his car window and coldly asked. It seemed that he was too low-key, he let ABCs senior management forget who the companys real owner was. Acheson familys territory couldnt be moved by just anyone. Mr. Acheson, youre just in time. We were about to go to the villa to announce a decision. Bonnie swung her hips as she walked over, wanting to laugh but not daring to. She didnt expect Acheson to be so soft in the head, unexpectedly cocking things up to this extent. What decision? Who made it? If this decision is not in my mind, Ill make the other person pay a painful price. Gustav pulled off his tie, his eyes full of hostility. This decision was given to me from the top. Bonnie froze, explaining before Acheson got too mad, The top brass are not confused to the point where they want to get rid of you, killing you would mean theyd also have to pack their things and head home. So, theyd decided to make Romeo quit, but I persuaded them to give Romeo a chance. For the rest of his photo shoots, Romeos 30 shots will be reduced to 5. That way, his 5 photos must beat out the other players combined 150 photos, otherwise, hell be eliminated. What do you think? Isnt it very thrilling and challenging? Its fair right? And because there are only six players left, the duration of the games will greatly reduce, but each episode still needs to fill 50-minutes, so not much footage will be edited out. We can use this change to turn the recording into a live broadcast and make the audience see for themselves if we give Romeo any advantages. Here, she paused for a moment, then cautiously asked What do you think of the proposal? Youre not really going to resign right? If you do, Dave will take over your position. Hes gambling on you having true feelings for Romeo and voluntarily quitting to protect him. But if hes in charge, well be out of luck and Romeo will still be attacked! Dave Acheson was an illegitimate child of old Acheson, hed been coveting Acheson familys industry for a long time. He had no talent, but he loved strutting around like a mad dog and biting everybody in his way. Gustav certainly wouldnt let Dave Acheson succeed. He considered for a moment, then agreed to Bonnies proposal. He wasnt refusing to make concessions for Romeo just to protect himself, he just knew that once he resigned, even if Romeos performance was still outstanding, Dave wouldnt ignore him. Dave was always willing to use the most despicable means to destroy everything Gustav cared about. Itll be okay, Romeo can do it. Even his first shot is always extremely wonderful, no one can catch him, including me, and many well-known supermodels. Seeing her boss expression sinking like a stone in water, Bonnie patted his shoulder in comfort. Gustav responded by giving her a cold glare. He knew, of course, that Kitten would never be defeated, his excellence was far beyond everyones imaginations. He was just worried that Kitten would get angry when he learned that this punishment was all his fault. Will he be really angry? Will he never want to talk to me again? God knew how his stomach was spasming in nervousness. While Gustav was tangled, the car arrived at the villa. Bonnie had no intention of letting the other players know too much. She called the teenager into a separate room, let the cameraman hit record, and briefly explained the matter, then she placed two sets of screenshots of the social media outrage. Gustav covered his face, afraid to look. John was so angry that he gave him a close-up, focusing on his red ears. Do you still know shame? This is too outrageous! Because of your weird taste, my idol could be eliminated! But in fact, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt feel anger or panic, only excitement. Making him, a former successful supermodel, compete with a bunch of rookies, he always found his victories boring. His seemingly free and easy personality hid some militant traits, he loved a difficult challenge. He even felt that Bonnie could cut her five chances down to three. He looked at the photos of Rooney for several minutes before he slowly opened, Its very adorable, whats its name? Hes called Rooney, and I think youre way cuter than him. Gustav never ignored an opportunity to praise his sweetheart. He saw Bonnie giving him a fierce stare, so he hurriedly corrected his attitude, Im sorry for causing such a big problem for you, but Im sure you can overcome it. Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to smile bitterly, I have no room to disagree, isnt that right? Only in this way can I prove my strength, and also fix your reputation, Mr. Acheson. For everyone who believes in me and supports me, I accept your decision. Its great of you to think like that. Bonnie stood up and embraced the boy. Gustav also gave him a solid hug and whispered in his ear, Im sorry, and I love you. The bottom tip of Zhou Yun Shengs heart was gently stirred a bit. ==================================================== Chapter 93 After the few people reached a consensus, the contestants were summoned to hear the decision. For special reasons, weve decided to cut Romeos total shots. In short, you will still enjoy your thirty chances, but he only has five shots. If in those five chances he doesnt take a wonderful photo, hell fall to the bottom rank and the program group will unconditionally eliminate him. As Bonnies voice faded, the contestants cheered. Emily raised her hand and asked, The judges made this decision, is it because Romeo was cheating in the competition? If so, he should be directly eliminated, not given five chances. This decision itself is unfair. Gustavs icy glare cut into her, and Bonnie looked at her harshly before opening. I can use my own reputation and life to guarantee that Romeo has never cheated in this game, and the program group and the judges have never opened a back door for him. He made it this far by relying on his own strength. Some people think that its fair of us to make such a decision, but in my opinion, its simply a crime to use despicable means to stifle a talented and brilliant future star. I feel very sad that our society has fallen to the point where we cant even tolerate the talented! She moved her gaze from Emilys frozen body and slowly looked at the other contestants, then she continued If you win the game, you shouldnt be proud, you should be ashamed. Because youre not relying on your own strength to win, youre taking advantage of others. Like if a healthy man forces a lame man to compete in a sprint, even if the healthy man rushes to the finish line, he doesnt deserve cheers, he deserves ridicule! This is a serious violation of the principle of fair play. She said this then pulled Romeo into her bosom and assured, Romeo, making this so unfair was not my intention, but I believe you can persist to the end. Youre awesome, I love you! Thank you. Zhou Yun Sheng hugged her back, his eyes curved in a real smile. Gustav couldnt intimately communicate with the teenager, even a hug was off-limits. He could only try to stay away from him, to no longer give others an excuse to attack him. He inserted his hands into his trouser pockets, seemingly indifferent, but his fists were trembling. Ivana also stepped up to embrace the boy, followed by a male player who had recently developed a closer relationship with Romeo. The other players stood in place, embarrassed. They were shamed by Bonnies words. Outsiders didnt know, but the people involved understood that Romeo didnt use any cheats, hed relied on his own strength to make it so far. When he entered the photo shoot state, his overbearing and prevalent charm was irresistible. Even if he only had five shots, he would still have the same extremely beautiful photos. So, if they once again lost to him, they would be ridiculed by the audience, and it would be even more embarrassing. The people who were just gloating had stopped, completely out of laughter. After Bonnie left, she posted the video on the official website, many people agreed with her sympathetic words for Romeo. Romeos excellence was obvious, if given the opportunity, he would be able to climb to the glorious top. Because of some peoples despicable jealousy, a talented young man was being strangled, is this the so-called fairness? How ridiculous! Public opinion tilted towards Romeo, and he didnt have the slightest dip in fans, in fact, the number doubled again. The public was often more willing to sympathize with the weak. Although Romeo was not weak, anyone could see that he was being treated unfairly. Calls for the higher-ups in ABC, the ones whod made the decision, to eat shit abounded, and someone really did wrap up a mass of stool and mailed it to the ABC headquarters. Gustav finally responded to the matter on his personal homepage. He didnt give a lengthy explanation to appease the fans, he only simply wrote C The darkness in some peoples hearts has made me very disappointed. Everyone could see that he was condemning the fans whod suppressed Romeo. In life, who doesnt have a particularly good friend or a special appreciation for someone else, what was the big deal? Why use such despicable means to hurt each other? Romeos fans felt a little less resentful of him, and his fans began to panic, realizing that their behavior might have been too much. An idols words were powerful, the uproar suddenly subsided, and the program group received many letters of apology. But the decision was already made, they couldnt turn it back. Romeo still only had five opportunities, and the whole shooting process was live, the results could no longer be doubted. As the episode time was only 50 minutes, Bonnie removed the side challenges and increased the difficulty of the final shootings. This was a live broadcast ah, meaning, the audience will immediately see your every move. If you do something ugly, the program group had no way to cover for you. This made the players cold sweat in nervousness. Gustav no longer served as the photographer, he even stopped appearing in the studio. Bonnie stood alone in the open space, watching the stiff players. The original challenge was for two players to pick each others clothing, style and shooting venue, then pair up. But since Romeo only has five chances, this would be very unfavorable for his partner, so I changed the theme to No, just shoot it the same way. Ill be Romeos partner. Ivana suddenly raised her hand and said. The cameraman targeted her, and the audience before the TV instantly stirred. Bonnie knew that she was going to face a lot of sudden challenges, but she didnt expect the first person to challenge her would be Ivana. But, she had a hunch that she would be very happy with the next few events. Ivana hugged her girlfriends shoulder and said bluntly, Five shots is enough. How far Romeo goes is how far Ill go. I dont want to remain on a show where he is eliminated for bullshit reasons. You go girl, shout it out! Bonnie had felt her face stinging in pain when she had to deliver such a shit verdict to Romeo, even though it was either that or eliminate him. The audience praised Ivanas straightforwardness and loyalty, then they greatly ridiculed the ABC executives and Gustavs fans. The two groups were now particularly hated on the Internet, even Gustavs popularity falling. But no one knew, Gustav not only didnt feel depressed, he was happy to see things progress this way. He wanted everyone to support Romeo, as for his fans, sorry, he no longer cared what they thought. He wanted to live for himself. Bonnie coughed and confirmed again. Have you considered this fully? Five shots, no more. I have nothing to think about, Im only willing to partner with Romeo. Ivana curled her lip. Zhou Yun Sheng chuckled and gave Ivana a solid hug. Okay then, well work as planned. See that wall of graffiti? There are three styles of graffiti, youll come to me and draw straws, then choose your clothing and style according to the graffiti style you get. Afterwards, youll stand in front of the graffiti wall for your photo shoot. The group who can integrate their style and the graffiti wall into one will be this episodes TOP1. The contestants looked back and found that the studio had really put up a huge graffiti wall. The wall was divided into three pieces, one was a fairy tale style, painted with colorful mushrooms, like Alice in Wonderland, there were all kinds of lovely animals, it looked very dreamlike. One side had an abstract style, a variety of gorgeous colors converged together, giving of a messy, passionate, aggressive feeling. The last one was the simplest, there was almost no style, just two colors, the left was black and the right side was white, the middle of the black and white blended to write out FREEDOM. The players stared at the wall, making up their own plans. Bonnie took out a little bag and asked the partners to send a representative to draw a straw. Emilys group got the fairy tale graffiti. She laughed amusingly, it seemed that she was satisfied with the wall. Zhou Yun Sheng sent Ivana to draw, the choice of wall didnt matter for him. Maybe people thought that five shots were pitiful, but it was more than enough for him. His brains computing power was no less than 007, just glancing at the venue gave him the best shooting plan, and the details could be infinitely adjusted. He knew how to plan out the five pictures for the best effect better than the photographer. Ivana drew the black and white wall. She felt it was too monotonous and not very imaginative, so she turned back to her girlfriend and shrugged. It doesnt matter, well do great. Zhou Yun Sheng hugged her shoulder, playfully rubbing her red hair. The two went to the clothing room. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt deliberate, he directly picked two sets of simple suits, a pure black set and a pure white set. The white suit had a black shirt inside, the black suit had a white shirt, the tie color was also the opposite. Ivanas mind was more open than the Pacific, she let her girlfriend pick the clothes while she took out a PSP to waste time, from time to time shed ask We good yet?. On the other hand, the two other groups were arguing over different views. Emily had a very strong personality, so her partner must unconditionally obey her, this led to an escalating quarrel between the two. Bonnie hurriedly took the staff between the rooms so these wonderful scenes could be seen by the audience. When the other two groups finally got it together, Ivana and Zhou Yun Sheng were done styling and were standing in front of the graffiti wall, ready to shoot. Zhou Yun Sheng let the stylist dye Ivanas fire-red hair black, and dyed his own hair white, they didnt need any more make-up. Ivanas facial features were hardened again, her eyebrows were thick, dark and slightly upturned, looking very sinister. Her character was very free and easy, uninhibited, she wore the pure black suit and stood in front of the white wall, simply handsome enough to blind people. And Romeo was also handsome enough to blind, he wore a pure white suit, clean, clear and eye-catching. He leaned back against the black wall, his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, his legs crossed and his stance lazy, his slightly raised jaw and half closed eyelids brought out a casual cool feeling. Ivana was also leaning on the wall with both hands in her pockets, her expression was lazy and loose, the same posture, but it brought out a more robust feeling. They stood in a clear black and white world, strangely blending together, the picture looked very refined, pure, and elegant. You hit the mark! The photographer quickly pressed the shutter and shouted excitedly. Less is more, this was the eternal theme of fashion. The audience in front of the TV were fascinated by the two people. This was the first time they saw Romeos shooting process. He hardly paused to think, when the photographer pressed the shutter, he immediately put on his next pose, completely natural. The two slowly approached each other, one 183 cm, the other 180 cm, standing together you could hardly see the height gap, they whispered something, then Ivana put her arm on Romeos shoulders and exposed a bright smile, Romeo just slightly bent his sea blue eyes, but the natural beauty in his pupil was equally exciting. The two people were warm and quiet, like the sun and the moon, black and white, Yin and Yang, indispensable to each other. Perfect! Youre the most perfect partners Ive ever seen! I love it! The photographer shouted wildly as he pressed the shutter. They naturally changed their pose, and the photographer clicked the shutter, the five photos finished in less than a minute. I finally know why Gustav admires Romeo, he knows that he is the darling of the camera. No matter from which angle, the camera always loves him, its shocking. When I was shooting him, my blood was boiling and I didnt want to stop. Im going to invite him to be my exclusive mode, I absolutely cant let Gustav take him away! The photographer turned to announce his admiration to the cameraman. He clicked on a remote, and the five photos were projected to the audience, white and black, rough and soft, ice and fire blended in a thrilling scene, immediately grabbing everyones attentions. And the photographers reputation in the photography circle was even greater than Gustavs. He understood that Gustavs obsession with Romeo was like an artists obsession with their Muse. He wonderfully guided the direction of public opinion, causing Gustavs fans who had requested Romeos elimination to feel even more embarrassed. God, we made a huge mistake! We made our idol lose his source of inspiration! Maybe hell never take photos again! Im so scared! A fan gripped their hair and wailed in front of the TV. There were more worried people like her. Romeo used his skill to slap all the people who thought he was cheating. Thirty shots, forget it, he only needed five, no, in fact, as long he had one he could throw the other players out on the curb. The audience thought about it, it seemed that each of Romeos photos that won TOP1 was his first pose. Every time he struck, hed win in one fell swoop, his strength was too advanced! The twos wonderful performance made the other two groups feel the pressure. They began to doubt their choices, wandering if there was time to change their clothes or change their style. They were stiff-faced and astringent, so the photographer frequently felt angry and had to come forward to correct their posture and remind them where the lights were focused. God, shooting them and shooting Romeo is like heaven and earth. Gustav, poor Gustav, no wonder he was always looking at his watch when he was shooting them. The photographer rattled on and complained, and the audience before the TV once again understood Gustavs feelings. They also had a clearer understanding of how big a gap there was between the other players and Romeo. Romeo relied on cheating to get to today? How ridiculous! The shooting finally ended, and the program group immediately released the photos online so they could be scored. In the past, they would pick the best one, but in order to show fairness and transparency, all the photos were posted. Romeo and Ivana only had a pitiful five while the other two groups had thirty. But this time, it was not the quantity, but the quality. The audience could kneel and worship Romeo and Ivanas photos, but the other two groups photos only brought disdain. There was no doubt that TOP1 still belonged to Romeo and Ivana. The other two groups were outdone and lost in embarrassment. Before, they thought that the groups decision to cut Romeos shots couldnt be better, but now, they were considering pleading for Romeo. At least, if Romeo returned to normal, their loss wouldnt be so embarrassing. I dont care if its not fair. I only know that with only 5 chances, one mistake is worth more, and nobodys perfect. If he has a bad day, wouldnt he be out of luck? I think things are good this way. Emilys words dispelled everyones ideas, but they also made the audience hate her to the bone. Cheap woman, how come youre not being eliminated? Everyone band together to quickly get rid of her! This post received a lot of praise, theyd had enough of Emilys black heart. Of course, there were some egoists who thought she was very practical and supported her. This time a male player was eliminated, Emilys partner. Emily had pushed him out as group representative to bear the judges poisonous tongues. When he stepped down, he embraced everyone, but rejected Emily, this made her redden in embarrassment. Since the recording and broadcasting was live, the players lives in the villa wouldnt appear in the current episodes, but they would be edited into a highlights episode that would air a week before the final broadcast. So, the original three weeks till the end of the game turned into four weeks, and the players had more than a week of rest time. Children, look who I brought. Bonnie clapped and some people came through the doorway. Ivana screamed and ran towards a middle-aged woman, her mother. The two other players also saw their loved ones, except for Romeo and Emily. Emily breathed a sigh of relief, she didnt want to see her mother, she was afraid she wouldnt be able to control her anger and pick up a vase to smash it over her head. Zhou Yun Sheng had long known that Romeos Aunt couldnt come. Hed found evidence of their embezzlement of Romeos heritage and had anonymously submitted it to the police, that woman was now in jail. He walked alone to a corner and looked at the AI on his wrist. He had found out who had incited the netizens to demand his expulsion and had prepared a grand gift for him- evidence of financial fraud, enough to bankrupt the man and make him sink into the mud. However, he was surprised to find that the other man was currently living in the ICU ward because of a drug overdose, and according to news reports, the doctor had detected HIV in his blood. How can things be so coincidental? His mind immediately flew to Gustavs gentle and humble face, the man looked warmhearted, but apparently, he had a ruthless spirit. Laughing softly, he clicked the send button, he didnt mind pushing the man deeper into the abyss of despair. It was the icing on the cake. Romeo, are you all right? Bonnie was talking to the parents when she saw the young man hiding in the corner and fiddling with his watch, his back looked very lonely. Im fine. Zhou Yun Sheng looked up and smiled. My Dear, your Aunt was too busy working to see you. She wants you to take care, she also misses you. Bonnie didnt tell the teenager the truth, worried that it would affect his game mood. Yes, I know. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, grateful for Bonnies care. The contestants were leaving with their families, looking to get a good meal at an atmospheric restaurant. The charges were reimbursed by the program group, provided that they allowed the team to shoot their scenes and broadcast it. The deal was a bargain. Ivana had wanted to invite Romeo, but Bonnie had already made an appointment with him, so she left, assured. As the host, Bonnie had the obligation to take care of the two players. She picked a French restaurant, and chatted with them about their experience while eating a luxurious dinner. Zhou Yun Sheng and Emily had already crossed the point of no return, they wouldnt hypocritically pretend to be friendly, the cameraman took a battle picture of the two (Emily sneering, Romeo coldly silent) and left. Romeo, those things that wronged you before. Are you still angry? Bonnie asked tentatively. This little thing was not on Zhou Yun Shengs heart. He knew the strong emotions Gustav had for him, he couldnt accept him, but he wouldnt hate him. Love is the most precious thing in the world, even if the love is not the one you want, you can just neatly refuse it, you dont have to use disgusting means to break it. No, Im not angry. On the contrary, Im grateful to Mr. Acheson for such appreciation. He slowly shook his head. Emilys eyes flashed, she deduced that the punishment really was related to Mr. Acheson, but for what specifically? She wanted to buy an Entertainment Weekly, but she was stuck to Bonnies side, she didnt have the opportunity. Perhaps she should ask the other contestants when she went back, maybe their families knew. She absent-mindedly cut her steak, giving hostile glances to the boy sitting opposite her from time to time. Zhou Yun Sheng asked the waitress for a bottle of red wine and blinked his big eyes to sell meng to Bonnie, Bonnie, can I have a little red wine? Just a wee bit. The cameraman is gone, no one would know. Bonnie was a little embarrassed. The boy was three months from adulthood, he shouldnt be drinking, but when she was fifteen years old, she was already sneaking away to drink, so it should be okay, right? She slowly reached toward the bottle of wine, but a big hand stretched out from above Romeos head and took the wine away. The hands owner scolded. No, you can only drink milk. Emily instantly boiled. She finally saw Mr. Acheson again, the man who could decide her fate. Chapter 94 Gustavs appearance pleasantly surprised Emily, she stood up while fixing her hair and reached out to shake his hand, looking very flustered. Of course, she was exaggerating most of this panic. There was no star in the world that didnt like seeing others fall over themselves to worship them. Compared to her, Zhou Yun Shengs response was very dull, he and Bonnie stayed in their chairs and smiled politely. Hello. Gustav quickly shook Emilys hands, his attitude was very polite, but he looked unusually cold. He was pretending to be calm more than Emily was pretending to be flustered. This was the first time hell have dinner with his sweetheart, and also sit so close. His heart was almost jumping out of his chest, his palms had a layer of cold sweat, and his tie was squeezing his Adams apple, even swallowing was difficult. He tilted his head down, confirmed that his clothing was still very elegant and graceful, and that his panic sweat was covered by his fresh cologne, then sat next to the boy and gave him a warm embrace. Romeo, how have you been lately? His dry, hoarse voice startled Bonnie. The others didnt notice, but she knew the normal Gustav was definitely not like this. Since he walked through the door, his whole body had been very stiff, and he waked as gracefully as a huge crab. He was the worlds most expensive male supermodel, seeing him behave like this was shameful. Bonnie covered her forehead and rolled her eyes. Im fine Mr. Acheson, you know that, we saw each other the day before yesterday, remember? Zhou Yun Sheng quipped. He didnt expect such a tall and strong man to be so cute. But, no matter how cute he was, he couldnt accept him unless he was that man. He couldnt figure out what was going on, why couldnt he feel his loves proximity and had to rely on speculation or intimate contact? He didnt want to become a kissing maniac and indecently assault every handsome man he saw. Of course, but Im concerned about you every day. Gustav immediately nodded, Even one day without seeing you feels like a year. I saw Old Dukes (the guest photographer) pictures of you. Theyre very good, but not the best. If it was me that was shooting, it wouldve turned out much better. My lens love you the most! And so do I! Because there were two extras at the table, he reluctantly concealed his affectionate confession. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that this was the way of the West, they always openly admired the people they liked. He covered the goose bumps on the back of his hand and smiled an ignorant and shy smile. Bonnie was enjoying herself, eating a delicious dinner while admiring her old friends gallant act. Emily felt neglected. She had always known that Gustav treated Romeo differently, but the difference had never been so blatant. As long as Romeo was present, Gustavs eyes could only see him, everyone else was just dispensable furnishings. Is this really just an artists obsession with his muse? It was too intense, his eyes were two flames, almost charring Romeo. She was unwilling to give up, she wanted to make the man pay attention her, so she pushed over the unfolded napkin and smiled, Mr. Acheson, Ive always wanted your signature, but I had no chance to ask, can you give me one today? She finally got the mans attention, but the passion in his eyes quickly extinguish, replaced by cold alienation. This was the true nature of Gustav Acheson, he was seemingly gentle and humble, but he always maintained a certain distance with everyone, he never allowed them to get closer by even half a step. Gustavs feelings for Emily could only be described as disgusted, he smiled and waved, Sorry, I didnt bring a pen today. I can borrow one from the waiter. Emily responded positively. Just then, the waitress walked up and put a mug of warm milk down on the napkin, she stooped to say Its hot, drink slowly. Gustav picked up the cup and put it in front of Kitten, then he naturally scrunched up the napkin and threw it into a trash can. Emily paled, then she hurriedly put up a glass of red wine to cover her face, she didnt mention the signature again. She was secretly reflecting on what she had done to offend the man and make him so disgusted with her. Yes, it was disgust. He looked at her as if he was looking at an annoying fly, this gave her self-esteem a devastating blow. Gustav didnt have the mind to take care of others, he stared at Kitten as he stuck out his tongue to lick the hot milk little by little. His smile widened at the sight and his eyes softened. Zhou Yun Sheng loved wine, but he loved milk more. He held the warm almond milk and sipped slowly, his stomach warmed up and he narrowed his eyes in sleepiness. Gustavs heart melted into a pool of water. He gave Bonnie a look and hinted, Did you enjoy your dinner? Eat quickly and drag that other extra away. It was okay. But I want to order some creamy vanilla baked escargot. Bonnie needed some incentives. If you like, I can have my chef cook it for you later. Youre a model, you shouldnt eat too much high-calorie things at once. Okay, you have to remember. Bonnie shrugged, pulled the napkin out from around her neck and said, Emily, my dear, were leaving. Now? I wanted another glass of red wine. Emily was reluctant to leave. Theres red wine in the villas fridge, you can go back and drink. Bonnie grabbed her arm, her attitude firm. She saw many women like Emily, in order to gain power, they could climb any ladder, but Gustav obviously didnt want to be her step. Mr. Acheson and Romeo Theyve got something to talk about. Bonnie pulled Emily to the door and whispered in her ear. A wise girl knows what should and shouldnt be done. You dont want to provoke Mr. Acheson, his power is not limited to the fashion industry. Emily finally looked back at the two people getting closer to each other and felt resentment, but she had to accept the threat. One day, one day, these people will crawl at her feet! Romeo, Im sorry about the things before. I didnt mean to cause you any trouble, I just couldnt restrain my heart. As soon as the miscellaneous people left, Gustav immediately moved closer to Kitten, placed an arm on the sofa behind him and tried to grasp his hand. I accept your apology, its late Zhou Yun Sheng didnt want to face this man, he could hear the mans heart beating crazily and heard him breathing more heavily, the mans feelings for him were deeper than hed imagined. No, please dont go, please stay and listen to me seriously. If I dont tell you, I think Ill go crazy. Gustav grabbed his wrist, his eyes glowing. I can only think about you to sleep every night, even if we just met an hour ago. I knew I was gay when I was a kid, and I was only interested in men with beautiful eyes. But before I met you, I just appreciated them, never loved them. Now I know, all this time, I was waiting for you. Im going crazy with love for you, please give me a chance? With just those few words he had a parched throat and a heart on the brink of exhaustion, he stared at the boys expression, afraid of the rejection he could get. No Zhou Yun Sheng had just spit out the word when the man unexpectedly leaned forward to give him a warm kiss. He was about to push him away and refuse, but he was surprised, his clenched jaw slightly loosened and he met the mans powerful tongue. They kissed for a few minutes before separating, and Zhou Yun Sheng spit out a sigh of relief. He wanted to speak, but the man hastily blocked his mouth again. That word no had made Gustav feel terrified, he didnt want to hear it again. They kissed seven or eight times, then Zhou Yun Sheng finally found it unbearable and pushed him away, Enough, my tongue is going numb! Gustav begged, Baby, dont turn me down so quickly, please consider it carefully for a while then give me a reply. Please? I promise you, Ill be the best lover in the world. Zhou Yun Sheng looked into the mans eyes and nodded. Of course he knew he was the best lover in the world, even if they were light-years apart, the man would always intuitively find him. Gustav felt weak, he was almost scared to death. The two people sat silently for a while, then Zhou Yun Sheng picked up his coat and said, Send me back. He really wanted to get together, but he was worried he would get himself into trouble by getting carried away, so everything had to wait until after the game was over. Gustav immediately stood up and pulled his chair for him, very attentive. The car ride was quiet, and the car firmly stopped at the villa. Zhou Yun Sheng got off, and after two steps he turned around and said, I think Ive considered it clearly What can be considered in such a short time? Gustav was very uneasy, he waved his hand again and again, No, no, please consider carefully, at least until the end of the game. No, Ill date you, because your kiss made me fascinated. The real deal of being smitten. Zhou Yun Sheng winked and strode back to the villa. What? Baby? Can you say that again? Gustav immediately jumped out of the car to chase him, but he saw the other players sticking their heads out of the villa and had to stop. His expression was fierce, ecstatic and disbelieving. God, tell me its not my imagination! He really agreed! Baby, you promised right? Did you really say yes? Anyway, Ill promise myself to you! He shouted many times, then pumped his fist into the air. He fluttered home and posted a message on his social media account C A new day, a day worth remembering, the happiest and most pleasant day! Thank God and thank my beloved! He ended the post with infatuated cartoon gifs. chinesefontdesign.com_2017-03-28_09-04-49-2.gif9e4f346d04e6d216f1acc2ea09c87011.gif 0191.gif - After a day off, the game started again, there were still five players left. Bonnie took them to the studio and warned, This is the semi-final round, and well knock out a player today, but its possible to knock out two players, it all depends on your performance. The knockout decision is not in the hands of the audience, nor in the hands of the judges today, but in our clients hands. As a model, your most important job is to take pictures for the customers satisfaction. She introduced the customer to everyone, a tall, bearded and strong looking man. His eyes were pre-occupied with staring at a female contestants plump chest, when he noticed that the camera was aiming at him, he gave an awkward cough, then introduced the product. He was MOTs sales director, this time, they were promoting the companys latest research and development product, the Skywalker Tablet PC. The Skywalker was a very powerful computer, it came with many of the most advanced software, especially its file and image processing functions- it could be called the worlds vanguard in the IT industry. The name Skywalker was enough to show their confidence in their product. After a brief introduction, Mr. Director added, So, your task today is to make a poster for my computer. Ill give you thirty minutes each, and in those thirty minutes, you can take an unlimited number of pictures. Then you can pick out the best for me to review. Unlimited photos, they were no longer limited to thirty shots. This was definitely good news! As the contestants cheered, Mr. Director immediately poured cold water on them, But, the costumes, styles, photography, lighting, and image touch-up is all on yourself. No one else will be responsible for your results. He picked up a stylish Tablet PC, showed it to the audience, then continued, If youre not satisfied with the photo, you can use our product for post-production. Its powerful image processing capabilities will certainly give you an eye-opener. But what if Im a computer idiot? I dont even know how to use Word. Ivana said frankly. Dont worry, Ill send each of you a technician at the end of your shooting. They will be responsible for teaching you how to use it. When the contestants were touching up their photos, the exchanges between them and the technicians could once again serve to promote the powerful functions of their product, the publicity would be very good. The contestants nodded, then they saw that John was closing-up of his idol, who was staring at the tablet with hot lava eyes. I like electronics, especially PCs. Zhou Yun Sheng turned red and smiled at the camera. Emily, who stood beside him, suddenly raised her hand and said, Isnt the program group imposing sanctions on Romeo? So his time should be halved. The fans in front of the TV blew up, poking at the TV screen with nasty insults, everything from brat to cheap-looking hooker, some wanted to drag Emily out and beat her up. Bonnie was about to speak when Mr. Director opened, The program group is the program group, the sponsor is the sponsor. I dont care if you think its fair, I just know that my product has to have the best poster, so everyone has to have equal resources. If you want to suppress an opponent, do it on someone elses time, please dont take my product as a joke. I came here for serious work, not to give you a tool to fool around with! He was so blunt that Emily reddened in shame. The rest of the players covered their mouths and grinned, and Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at her as if she were just a clown. Bonnie didnt come out to mediate, she waited for everyone to have a laugh before bringing them to the shooting venue. Is this the background? A piece of white cloth? Ivana couldnt believe it, the studio had five large and spaced-out white cloths. Such a monotonous background, how could they play? Youll find a way to figure it out later. As long as theres a powerful computer involved, even if you want to shoot in out of space, its not impossible. Bonnie winked mysteriously. This is to let us use the image processing software to add in the background. Dont worry, the software will certainly have a background effect that satisfies you. Zhou Yun Sheng whispered in Ivanas ear. Mr. Director apparently heard the remark and nodded to him with a smile. Bonnie snapped he fingers, and the countdown began, the contestants shrieked and rushed into the clothing room. Zhou Yun Sheng picked out a casual gray V-neck sweater, white casual pants and a pair of black and white shoes. He slightly fiddled with his hair to make it seem fluffy and bouncy, then he walked to the white wall and talked with the lighting division. They said the players were in charge of lighting, but in fact, they just wanted them to tell the staff what effects they wanted. The computer came in five colors C black, white, blue, yellow, orange. Zhou Yun Sheng made the lighting division cast a blue halation on the white cloth, then a yellow halation, orange halation, white halation, light gray halation, and he only pressed the shutter between color changes. What is he doing? There must be modeling and products in the photo, he should know that right? Mr. Director was very worried. He owed a great deal to Gustav, so he didnt mind taking good care of his baby, but his baby was shooting bland halation effect photos, he didnt know how to help. Dont worry, he wont mess it up. Bonnie nonchalantly waved, she was squinting at the young mans exposed white, round shoulder. His sweater was too loose, any little movement would reveal a very sexy collarbone and a small slice of shoulder, if Gustav was in the studio, he would be the embodiment of a wolf. Mr. Director shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. Zhou Yun Sheng finished the light color curtain, fixed the camera on the tri-pod, then began filming himself. He was not posing, just standing upright, stretching his arm out, holding a white Tablet PC in the palm of his hand. He exerted some effort with his wrist and twisted it flexibly, making it look like he was holding a basketball, rotating it. The camera was set to shoot every second, the dense lights flashed, then he changed to a black tablet and repeated the previous shooting process. The staff stood by and watched him shoot five groups of such photos, dumbfounded. Mr. Director swirled his finger by his temple, apparently doubting whether Romeos brain had a problem. Everyone could see that these pictures were plain, even his fairy-like beauty couldnt save them. The audience in front of the TV had to cover their faces, moaning, Romeo, wake up soon, your shoot is useless! Use your previous momentum to kill them, or youll be eliminated here! The rest of the contestants didnt have time to watch Romeo, but they could deduce by the staffs chatter that he had apparently gone crazy, and the tension in their hearts suddenly reduced by half. Of course, this didnt include Ivana, she jumped and waved at Romeo, hoping he would quickly fix himself, but he only gave her a light glance. Emily had insight into Mr. Achesons feelings for Romeo, she felt that if she didnt fight dirty, the title would fall into Romeos hands, so she walked out wearing only a large bathrobe. When she began her shooting, the scene suddenly got noisy, causing Bonnie and Mr. Director to quickly look over. My God! Bonnie had to marvel at Emilys boldness. Shed made the stylist blow out her hair very curly and loose, just enough to cover the two points on her chest, and she wore nothing else. So, she sat cross-legged in front of the wall, stark-naked, both hands clamped an orange tablet, using it to block her most intimate part. Her whole body was coated with a layer of bronze powder, the lighting bringing out the feeling of an ancient Greek sculpture. She has a lot of fun ideas. Mr. Director thumbed up. Emily heard this comment during a shooting gap and gave a triumphant smile. The audience in front of the TV were focused on her sexy body, temporarily pushing their resentment from before into the back of their minds. At the end of the 30-minute shooting time, Mr. Director gave them 15 minutes to revise their photo. They could select their most satisfying photo and modify it, for example, adding a few fantasy effects to the scenery. MOT technicians walked up to help them. This software is very powerful, Im going to teach you The technician assigned to Zhou Yun Sheng was silenced, he stared at the boys slender fingers flying over the keyboard, all the photos were blended together to create a dazzling effect. His professional skills was not inferior to MOTs top designers. His intention to teach him was simply superfluous. After the picture was processed, the technician stared at it blankly for a long time then squeezed out a sentence, Romeo you win. Emily slightly darkened the background of her picture, making her skin look more textured, and rejected all the technicians proposed amendments. She felt that she was perfect enough, adding anything was superfluous. The technician shrugged and stopped talking. After 15 minutes, the contestants came forward to submit their work. In due course, Mr. Director gave the most pertinent evaluation, and when it was Emilys turn, he stared at the picture for a long time, his fingers stroking his jaw, his expression very subtle. The viewers in front of the television thought that he must have been fascinated by Emily, because they felt the same. Emily is hot enough to cause nosebleeds! Zhou Yun Sheng was the last one, he handed over his Tablet PC. Mr. Director stared at the young man on the screen who held a computer single-handedly, unsure what to say. This photo could be ranked first.if you count backwards! He felt sorry for his old friend, his baby didnt seem as excellent as hed described. Boss, you should click Play. This is a dynamic picture. The technician assigned to the boy couldnt help but remind. Mr. Director was surprised, then he pressed play and the basic photo suddenly moved in a synthetic dynamic map, regardless of the results, the technological skill was enough to crush all opponents. Bonnie hit the play button step by step. The boy was still, a refreshing moonlight smile on his face while the computer in his palm was spinning, the shell constantly changing to gorgeous colors. Behind the boy were countless spots, it was clearly only five colors, but together, they created a world of color, like a blowout of colorful ribbons, brilliant fireworks, the explosion of the Galaxy. The boy was the extremely quiet compliment to the stylish computers and the dazzling backgrounds. Stylish, dynamic, refreshing. Mr. Director couldnt help but utter Wow as his eyes bulged out, he asked, Did you do this for him? No, no, he did it himself, and his computer skills are better than mine. John immediately sent the captured video to the director, the director switched to the scene for the viewers to see straightaway. They saw the boy sitting cross-legged on the ground, editing and communicating with the technician, This software is fantastic. The exclusive Perfect Image digital image processing engine has superior quality processing and restore ability. The processing speed is faster than a step. I love this effect, it will help me realize my imagination, wonderful! As he explained, he slowly turned the monotonous picture into a gorgeous piece. John also gave the technician a close-up, his stunned expression was interesting. The audience in front of the TV was completely beaten, they wanted to kneel before Romeo, the technology emperor. Someone evaluated, Romeo used his tech skills to shoot a blockbuster fantasy photo, hes completely overqualified! How many talents has Romeo shown? At this point, I wouldnt be surprised if you told me he was Superman! Mr. Director looked at the video while grinning, without a doubt, this was his ideal ad, he could simply broadcast the picture as an ad without editing. Its so wonderful! Bravo! He stared at the picture and praised. So, you can announce the champion? Bonnie smiled and asked. Of course. Once again, Mr. Director criticized everyones photos, pointing out where he was unsatisfied, when it came to Emily, his tone was a bit odd, Emilys photo was so beautiful that I couldnt take my eyes off it after seeing it. The camera aimed at Emily, and she smiled with pride. But, Mr. Directors voice suddenly turned, I cant wait to take the Tablet PC out of her hands and throw it away. I wish I had X-ray vision, so I can fully appreciate her beautiful body. Whats that computer shes holding? Its covering such a wonderful scenery, how annoying. Bonnie bowed her head and smiled, she understood where the directors thoughts were heading. Most of the male audience in front of the television felt a deep resonance with him, they also thought that the computer was a hindrance. So, I want to eliminate Emily. Mr. Director made this concluding remark after his warm praise. The contestants were stunned. Emily was shocked speechless for half a minute before she angrily interrogated, Why? Since my picture is so good, why should I be eliminated? Bonnie clapped her hands to draw attention, she enunciated, Did you really forget what I taught you before? As a model, youre just the accessory, not the protagonist. You want to promote the product or clothing, not yourself. Emily, do you honestly think you deserve to win the title, if you make the product youre supposed to promote into unwanted trash? The poster was to sell MOT Skywalkers, not your body! Mr. Director added, Yes, if we were shooting a cover for playboy, I would give you the title. The rest of the contestants laughed, and the viewers in front of the TV had an epiphany, then nodded in agreement. Some audience members immediately sent messages to the program group, saying that Emily would be the best playboy cover girl, her body is too sexy, being a model is simply a waste. These remarks destroyed an chance of Emily embarking on a high-end fashion brand runway in her lifetime, she had been branded with the vulgar mark of pornography. Emily couldnt even think of a decent rebuttal, she had indeed tried to use her body to win. If shed remembered what Bonnie had taught her earlier, she would have never taken such a risky road. She felt ashamed, she slowly squat down to hold her head and cry, but the players didnt want to comfort her, so they directly disregarded her. In the end, only Emily was eliminated that episode, and the audience strongly suggested that she sign up for playboy, certain that the issues would sell out. While they were pushing Emily into the dirt, Romeos style was being push higher and higher, technology emperor, literature and art hipster, sketch master, The Artist, he was crowned with one title after another. His talent was remarkable. Of course, Achesons neurotic messages also caused a small disturbance. They were starting to speculate whether Romeo was his lover, or secret fianc, or illegitimate child, in short, all kinds of dramatic conclusions. The semi-final episode was the highlights of the players life, while the episode was airing, they were being trained for the final. Since it was a supermodel contest, it was natural for the runway to decide the winner. The program group invited one of the worlds most famous fashion designers, Wilson, and used his upcoming autumn and winter series to display on the runway. This series of clothing were inspired by military uniforms, the lining was very stiff and the colors were cold, the remaining two female and two male players needed to show their toughest masculine side, and walk valiantly on the runway. This was Wilsons basic request for them. The live broadcast began, and Bonnie came to Wilson and asked him which player he was most excited about. Im most optimistic about Ivana. Shes a very rare masculine female model, the best match for the interpretation of this series. On the contrary, Im most worried about the audiences favorite, Romeo. Hes underage, and looks both male and female, his figure is also on the dainty side. Im worried he might give my mens wear a feminine effect. Bonnie nodded in understanding. In order to get the best effect, the cameraman immediately focused at the background to capture Romeos figure, then he issued a small gasp. The always gentle as the moonlight teenager, at the moment, had all his hair meticulously combed back, revealing his extremely handsome features. His blue eyes were slightly narrowed, his lips naturally upturned, his expression didnt contain a trace of warmth, giving off a cold and distant feeling. He wore a dark brown uniform coat, a belted waist, showing his perfect inverted triangular stature and slender and straight legs, which were stuffed into a pair of military boots. He was dressed sharp enough to cut. He stepped forward, the sharp coolness was like a knife piercing the eye, it was impossible to dodge. He could be evil, could be soft and could be hard, he could easily control any style of clothing. Wilson gasped in surprised. The audience in front of the TV were already drunk, holding their red faces and squealing. The music sounded, and Miss. Jeffery made the contestants line up and go out in turn. The young mans every step was firm and calm, like a mobile combat knife, with a sharp and unparalleled momentum. The seated audience completely forgot to respond, they only dropped their jaws and looked up at him. He turned at the head of the stage, and when he disappeared into the dark backstage they actually felt a sense of loss. The clothes he was wearing was extremely handsome, even the girls wanted to buy some pieces for themselves, hoping it could give them the outline of a slender waist and upturned buttocks. Every time the boy changed his clothes and appeared on the runway, the audiences applause was always extremely enthusiastic, like waves crashing against the shore, but it never shook his resolute expression. The shows temperature was near boiling, and Wilson didnt hesitate to take Romeos arm and lead him out for the closing thank you. Back in the quiet studio, the four contestants faces were red, like they were drunk. They were too overwhelmed by the feeling of being in the limelight. Bonnie let them tell each other the most likely candidate to win, they thought about it, then had to say Romeo. He won eight best photos, a brilliant record, and no one could compete with him, even walking on the stage, he was the most dazzling presence. Romeo, who do you think will win? Bonnie deliberately made things difficult. No matter who wins, Ill be happy for them. Zhou Yun Sheng dodged the question and hugged Ivana tightly. Bonnie nodded and let the audience vote, first, the two lowest scoring players were eliminated, and when it was only Ivana and Romeo, they announced that it was advertisement time. Can I hit you guys? Ivana inquired in earnest. Jeffrey and Eureka laughed, and Zhou Yun Sheng rubbed her meticulously combed red hair. Bonnie made a fearful expression, then chuckled and said, All right, it was just a joke, our Next Supermodel isRomeo! Congratulations! Countless ribbons rained down in the studio. Ivana didnt feel disappointed, she ran to the startled teenager, who was in tears, and lifted him up, the other two players walked over and joined in the hug. This was a life-changing experience, theyd made a lifelong memory, so they felt very satisfied. That night, The Next Supermodel ratings broke ABCs history. Everyone felt that Romeo was eligible to get the title, his excellence was evident, no doubt, he would be the most shining star in the fashion circle. The ABC leaders held a celebratory party for the program group and invited all the contestants who had participated. When Zhou Yun Sheng saw Hayden purposefully striding towards him, he thought he was going to start a fight, but unexpectedly, Hayden pulled him into a strong hug, blushed and said thank you. This little brats back and forth is really unbearable. Zhou Yun Sheng exclaimed, then gave a gentle and open-minded smile in response, but Gustav hurriedly pulled him into the lounge, cold faced. Baby, have you forgotten how much he hurt you? I forgot it. Before the man could panic, Zhou Yun Sheng slowly pulled out his tie and continued, He didnt say anything bad to me, I dont need to remember his good and bad, its in the past. Now, Gustav Acheson, why dont we do something more fun, hmm? Do you think Im frivolous? After all, weve been dating for less than half a month. Gustav rubbed his palms on his clothes and stammered, No, no, I mean, of course we can do something fun, and no, I dont think youre frivolous. In fact, I wanted to ask half a month ago. Do you know? When I first saw you, I immediately started imagining how you would taste He seemed to feel that he was exposing too much of his shameful side, so he immediately shut up and ruthlessly pushed the boy up against the wall and kissed him. Zhou Yun Sheng eagerly wrapped his long legs around his waist The next day, the two were invited to participate in ABCs hottest interview show. The boy looked very tired, but the taller man looked very vigorous, when the host asked the man how he saw Romeo, he said smugly, Romeo is a model with the most potential Ive ever seen. He can easily control any style, even the most bizarre fashion. I think hell go farther than me. As soon as the words fell, he gave the boy a gentle smile. The young man squinted and smiled. After the show was broadcasted, everyone knew that Gustav was very appreciative of the boy, and he never hesitated to praise him on any occasion. Whenever a reporter asked him about his own affairs, he wouldnt hesitate to brush them off, but when they asked questions about Romeo, he would immediately stop to seriously converse. At the end of the game, he praised all the positive remarks about Romeo and pursued him crazily. This state lasted for one year, two years, three years ten years later, the two men were holding hands to participate in the talk show again, the host asked about Romeo, and he immediately reacted in high spirits, chattering, taking out all kinds of private photos to show off. Over time, the numb fans gave him a nickname C Husband Frenzy. Gustav was simply investing his life in Romeo, and Romeo also selflessly gave him his life in return, the two were a model for the perfect loving relationship. As for Emily, the one who shouldve been standing at the top of the fashion circle, ten years later, she was a cover girl for a variety of adult magazines, her name and porn was inseparably linked, she had no way to wash her reputation white. ================================================== Chapter 95 End of the World Duplication Zhou Yun Sheng had not yet opened his eyes when he heard someone shouting in his ear: Doctor whats wrong? Are you okay? Somebody help ah, the doctor is injured! The person shouted then ran out. He made sure that no one around, then slowly sat up and looked at the surrounding environment. This was obviously a laboratory, the wall had three huge storage racks, each shelf had glassware, which were used to soak human organs and bizarre plants or animals. In the air, a mixture of disinfectant, chemicals, and human decay mingled, sickening. There was a blast of explosions in the distance, it seemed that a battle was happening. Obviously, this was not a peaceful environment, so he should understand the situation of the original body as soon as possible in order to deal with it. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately opened 007 to read the data, then laughed. Great, this was the Apocalypse, and the original was a young medical doctor, named Bai Mo Han, who was located in Chinas largest B Base to support the study of an antidote for the zombie virus. He didnt hesitate to use human bodies to experiment, every day, countless ordinary people and Warriors died by his hands. Everyone in the laboratory was afraid of him, and some also hated him. His behavior seemed insane and anti-humanity, but ironically, no one knew the real thoughts in his head. He only wanted to develop a vaccine as soon as possible to save the world. He was a man who looked evil, but actually had a pure mind. He only knew how to do medical research, he didnt have the slightest bit of worldly wisdom, so he inadvertently offended a lot of people. He was destined to die, and die twice. This was a BL world, the protagonist gong was named Lei Chuan, before the Apocalypse he was a Special Forces soldier, after the Apocalypse he developed lightning abilities, fire abilities and healing abilities, he was an instant top level. He was honest, rigorous, selfless, and led his gang of brothers to seek refuge in Chinas largest B City base, saving a lot of people along the way. He didnt hide his abilities, he thought this could bring them more security, but he didnt expect someone would feel extreme jealousy. In order to obtain B Bases permanent resident qualifications, they sold the news of his healing ability and how he was not afraid of infection from the zombie virus to Bai Mo Hans Institute. Bai Mo Han was ecstatic, he immediately informed the higher-ups, asking them to catch Lei Chuan for him to use in experiments. The B Base higher-ups were fearful of Lei Chuans growing followers, so when they heard this matter, they sent Lei Chuan on a difficult task and bribed one of his soldier buddies to betray him during the task. Lei Chuan was seriously injured, and before he could do self-healing, the traitor injected him with a strong poison made by Bai Mo Han, causing him to fall into a coma. So, when he woke up, he had already become a test subject, and suffered inhumane torture daily. In this way, after 5 long years of despair, a subordinate that was secretly in love with him, Guo Zerui, single-handedly broke into the institute to save him. The Institute had powerful guards, it was impossible for Guo Zerui to succeed. He was surrounded by a dozen ability users and slaughtered in front of Lei Chuans face. This strongly stimulated Lei Chuans nerves and he made the final decision to detonate the nucleus in his brain, killing everyone present. Then he was reborn, Guo Zerui was also reborn, the two met God and killed God, met Buddha and killed Buddha, in the face of adversity, they accumulated a deep friendship. A few years later, Guo Zeruis perseverance finally succeeded in getting Lei Chuan to think of him as a potential lover and the two established a force greater than B Base, they escaped from the hellish Apocalypse and brought new hope. After their rebirth, of course, they wouldnt let go of their enemy, so Bai Mo Han again became cannon fodder. He died without resentment, he only felt regret that his vaccine was only a sub-formula away from success, if they had given him a little more time, he couldve made this world turn back to normal. The flowers wouldve turned back to being tender and beautiful, the sky wouldve turned blue again, the rivers wouldve turned clear and pure, humans wouldve returned to being healthy and rational So, my task is to save the world? Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng immediately jumped out of his bed and ran toward the next laboratory. The timing of his waking was very unfortunate, today was the day Guo Zerui had single-handedly infiltrated the lab. Hed disguised as an experimenter, but was spotted by Dr. Bai who had a photographic memory, and was surrounded by guards. During the commotion, Dr. Bai was hit on the forehead and fainted. Originally, he shouldve been blown up in the protagonists explosion after this faint, but Zhou Yun Shengs soul force was very strong, his appearance made Dr. Bai wake up early. Come on, hurry up, its almost too late, the protagonist gong will self-destruct. Dr. Bais antidote was only a small formula change from success, Zhou Yun Sheng wouldnt let his efforts explode in vain. Just as he arrived at the laboratory door, he saw a figure surrounded by a group of Fire, Ice, Plant, Earth and other Warriors. They finally slaughtered the man. Inside a solid transparent chamber, Lei Chuan was restrained on a test table, watching this scene. His eyes began to swell and his muscles began to expand, apparently on the verge of self-destruct. Zhou Yun Sheng ran in while adjusting his bodys data to the limit. Bai Mo had psychic abilities, but he was usually too busy with research, he had no time to practice, plus there were many high level Warriors in the institute for protection, so his strength was mediocre. But after 007s adjustment, his strength skyrocketed, he immediately broke through the highest level and reached the King level. A non-King psychic person couldnt suppress Lei Chuans nucleus burst. Lei Chuans whole body was surrounded by purple lightning, like a small dragon wrapping around him. The test table was destroyed, and he was suspended in the air, his whole body releasing more and more violent energy. All the high level Warriors were pressured to the ground, the more abundant ordinary technicians in the research institute where already on the floor, profusely bleeding. The glass, which was refined from meteorites, began to crack, in a few seconds, crack after crack formed a spider web, then it finally crashed out in fragments. The Warriors wanted to hide but there was nowhere to hide, they wanted to run but there was nowhere to run, they could only lie on the ground in despair and await death. When they saw Dr. Bai enveloping himself in a white halo-like psychic force and slowly closing in on Lei Chuan, the horror they felt was difficult to describe. This was a legendary King level ability, if you reached that extent, you could form your own magnetic field, in this magnetic field, you were invincible. No man had cultivated to this extent yet, they knew about it because the base had been encircled by a King level zombie once. Theyd exhausted 5 ammunition munitions and twenty-eight level-10 Warriors and still couldnt seriously hurt it, eventually it smoothly escaped to unknown whereabouts. A King level Warrior was equal to millions of legions. They were saved! All eyes radiated hope, and the reality didnt disappoint them. The white light field wrapped the purple light, the violent energy was pushed back into Lei Chuan, the energy flow snapped against each other for dozens of minutes. The glare of light fields finally receded, and Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly coughed up blood. Hed absorbed several worlds, the energy hed collected was huge, but in order to reverse Lei Chuans rebirth fate, he paid an unimaginable price. Forget about the energy hed accumulated from the past few worlds, even his soul had suffered a blow back. There was a large gap between this world and the previous worlds. His past worlds were very peaceful, there were no abilities, zombies, Doomsday, etc. beyond a conventional world. So, in the ranking of the Lord Gods worlds they could only be considered F-class. But now, this new world was extremely dangerous, strong enough to destroy all the energy hed accumulated from the previous worlds. So, the ranking of this world was at least a B. Even the energy of a dozen F-class worlds put together was not comparable to a B-class world. So, Zhou Yun Sheng could still do a bit of self-protection, but it was impossible to control the worlds direction. In order to curb the protagonists explosion, hed spent all the power hed gathered, but the worlds consciousness had still tried to lead the protagonist into rebirth. To resist this consciousness, hed had to extract power directly from his soul to balance the odds and calm the twists of time and space. If he hadnt done that, his soul wouldve likely been distorted by the chaos of time and space and thrown elsewhere, suffering unpredictable damage. Even worse, the flashy attack wouldve alerted the Lord God to his presence and he wouldve been obliterated. So, he was now riding on a tiger, if he gave up the task, then except for a damaged soul, hell gain nothing from this reincarnation. I have to stick to it, at least until the day the vaccine is successful developed! As for the search for his love, he had something in mind. The worlds consciousness was consuming his soul every second, his time in this world was not long. Lei Chuan was an upright military man, although he was dyed black after being reborn, he was still committed to saving mankind. Once he saw the successful development of the vaccine, he wouldnt kill him after his rebirth, but let him continue to study. The original Bai Mo didnt have enough time to develop the anti-zombie virus vaccine before the protagonists death. That indirectly changed his fate, but it also gave Zhou Yun Sheng the chance to access the worlds energy. So, after completing this task the vast energy would not only be enough to repair his soul, itll also raise his strength into a new level. So, this task must be done at all costs. Thinking of this, he sprayed out another mouthful of blood and slowly fell. The group of Warriors were slowly recovering their power, and one crawled to his side to see his situation. Dont hurt my experiments body, the hope of developing a vaccine rests on him, you hear me? He clasped the Guard Captains hand and carefully accounted, blood gushing out of his mouth, as if in the next moment he would bleed to death. I heard you Dr. Bai, we will not touch him. Ill take you to the infirmary, stop talking! The Guard Captain carefully picked him up then ran out of the lab. The rest of the people squatted on the ground for more than 10 minutes before struggling up to clean up the mess. They didnt vent their anger on Lei Chuan, just carefully put him into the incubator. Dr. Bai was a King level, who would dare go against him? Lei Chuan stood next to the incubator, staring at his body, stunned. A Warrior walked past the incubator and passed through him. He tried to clench his fist, the feeling very real, but when he tried to touch things it was like touching a mass of air. He wanted to walk out the door, but suddenly an invisible energy barrier bounced him back. He was sure that he had become a ghost, and one trapped in the laboratory. But his body was still alive, the heart monitor and ventilator showed that everything was normal. - Like the zombies, the human brain had a nucleus, it could provide the energy required for cultivation, but for some reason, the energy of a human nuclei was not as pure as a zombies, absorbing one could detonate the body. So, unless its necessary, no one will snatch the nucleus of another human. But a King level nucleus was different, even if the energy was impure, there was enough energy in there to support a whole legion of Warriors, and perhaps its also possible to create another King. The top brass of B-Base received the news and stirred in a greedy commotion. But how could Zhou Yun Sheng not consider this? Hed already used 007 to hack into the medical equipment and tamper with his brains CT scan results. When the top brass hurried in, they saw the sighing medical staff. Chief, Dr. Bais crystal nucleus has been shattered, look. The doctor pointed to a mist of shadows within the skull and said. Shattered? The top brass were disappointed. After the crystal nucleus shatters it will naturally be absorbed by the human body, rendering the Warrior an ordinary person without the slightest ability. Even if they dug Dr. Bais brain now, theyll only get a pile of waste, the huge amount of energy from before had been scattered into the air. You must try your best to cure Dr. Bai, he is our base and even mankinds hope. They said some high-sounding words then turned to leave. Pretending to be unconscious, Zhou Yun Sheng leisurely woke up after they left. His eyesight blurred, like he was looking through a layer of mist, there was a feeling of distortion. Zhou Yun Sheng waved his palm in front of his face to determine when 007 would heal his myopia. Abilities could improve the constitution, but to achieve a degree of rebirth, they needed to be level 6 or more. Dr. Bai was level 5, so his myopia couldnt be improved, he usually wore a pair of thick glasses. Zhou Yun Shengs vision returned to normal after a while. Although his nucleus hadnt shattered, there was a lot of cracks, repairing it will take a lot of time and energy. But the worlds consciousness was confronting him every second, he didnt even have the ability to protect himself, where would he find such leisure time to repair it? So the vaccine must be developed as soon as possible, otherwise, his soul power would run dry. Thinking of this, he hurried back to the institute in spite of the doctors discouragement. The damage caused by the energy collision had been repaired by some Warriors, and the new technician was cleaning Lei Chuans body. Because of his almost self-destruct, his body was almost broken, even if the Healing Warriors repaired him constantly, he still had a lot of internal bleeding. Doctor, why are you here? Is your body okay? The Guard Captain was staring at Lei Chuan when he heard footsteps and looked back, he revealed a surprised expression. Theres nothing wrong with my body. Zhou Yun Sheng said while putting on his glasses and white coat. He went to Lei Chuans side and drew a few milliliters of blood from his carotid artery. In Bai Mo Hans memory, Lei Chuans blood was the key to conquering the zombie virus, his white blood cells had a very strong phagocytosis, it could even swallow the zombie virus whole. If he could break the molecular formula of his cells mutation, humanity could be saved. Zhou Yun Sheng did not have much time, he was carrying the fate of the whole world on his shoulder, even if hed never conducted medical research before he had to bite the bullet. Fortunately, he had all of Dr. Bais memories, and he also had his own high IQ and 007 as assistance, he just needed to spend a little time to organize himself then he could continue his research. He put the blood into the cell segregation instrument and sat down. He opened Dr. Bais computer and quickly browsed his research data. The situation wasnt as bad as hed imagined, Dr. Bai had already come up with the correct combination of formula, and now the only thing left to do was wait for the computer to calculate the results. There were countless combinations of serum protein molecules, finding out the correct combination was no different than searching for a needle in a haystack. Even if Dr. Bai developed the formula, the computer would take several years or even decades to produce the correct result. Fortunately, Zhou Yun Sheng was a hacker, his brains computing power was as good as this eras most advanced computer, and with 007s help, six months should suffice. After reading all the data, he relaxed a little. He didnt know that in a fourth dimension, Lei Chuan was punching at his face. His masculine and handsome face was completely distorted by resentment, he didnt look human, but like a crazy beast. From the moment he saw Dr. Bais arrival, hed reflexively raised his hand to rain lightning on him, but found that his ghost form had no power, so he could only use this way to vent. You animal! He spat on Dr. Bais face, his bloodshot eyes filled with enough hatred to destroy the world. If there was an afterlife, he would definitely let all the Institute people go to hell. Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly felt a cold breeze on his face, he couldnt help but touch it. At that moment, a female researcher pushed a freezer in and asked, Doctor, the vaccine has been cultivated, do you want to try it? This vaccine was developed by Bai Mo Han according to his own calculations, it might be successful, but it might fail. Before its cultivated, Lei Chuan had self-destructed and blown away the Institute, so he didnt know if it worked. If its effective, Zhou Yun Sheng could immediately exit this dead world. Go to the safety lab. He locked the computer and hurried out the door. Lei Chuan tried to follow them and was surprised to find that the energy barrier that had prevented him from leaving was gone. As long as he stayed within a 10 meter range of Bai he could move freely. Bai Mo Han seemed to have chained him to himself, this thought caused his hatred to grow deeper. He was at the mercy of this man when he was flesh and blood, and now even his soul was trapped. God, why do you have to torture good men? Why not just let them die peacefully? If this was his return for selflessly helping people, then he would rather become a cold-blooded, ruthless man. They arrived at the safety lab. A meteorite refined tempered glass isolated 10 square meters of space, the space detained a human being facing mutation from the zombie virus infection. His eyelids were green, his complexion was pale and he drooled thick yellow saliva. If you ignored the trace clarity emitting from his pupils, he looked exactly like a zombie. How long has it been from infection? Zhou Yun Sheng pushed the glasses frame up the bridge of his nose. Hes been infected for four hours, its estimated that he can hold on for two more hours. A technician looked down at the record. Give him an injection. Zhou Yun Sheng waved. Immediately an Ice Warrior removed the vaccine from the freezer, wrapped his body in a thick layer of ice and entered to give the man the injection, then he immediately exited. The man constantly kept swallowing, as if he was hungry, after a few minutes his skin began to crack, black and red blood gushed out, sprinkling onto the floor. He wailed, screamed, and kept tearing at himself. After a few minutes, his screams finally stopped, only leaving behind a puddle of black-red rotting flesh. The tragic death made everyone shudder. Some people even wondered: Is this really an anti-zombie virus vaccine? Something thats more frightening than the zombie virus? What is Dr. Bai researching? They glanced at Dr. Bais face with suspicious eyes. Lei Chuan aimed at the mans face and fiercely punched and cursed, You animal, you will face retribution! The former Bai Mo Han didnt care what other people thought of him, but Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt ignore it. His power was being used to fight the worlds consciousness, he had no power to spare for self-protection. If the people around him doubted, more people like Guo Zerui who wanted to kill him for justice would attack, then his task would come to naught and his soul force wouldve been wasted in vain. He had to make sure that the people around him were faithful to him, so some brainwashing was necessary. He looked into the Guard Captains eyes and asked Do you think Im cruel? The Guard Captain was silent. He had never felt that Dr. Bai was a good man, and if the Chief hadnt assigned him here, he absolutely wouldnt want to stay at his side. He even regretted todays assassination failure. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt need his answer, he pushed up his glasses and continued, Do you remember how the earth was like before? Remember the aroma of fresh food? Remember the clear waters and blue sky? Remember the carefree smiles of children? Everything Ive done is to get back all the good things weve lost. This life before you, and the hundreds of millions of living beings still on earth, which is more important? The Guard Captain opened his mouth but didnt speak in the end. But everyone knew his answer. Zhou Yun Sheng turned around to leave and slowly said, In exchange for a few lives, hundreds of millions will live, in my opinion, its worth it. I believe Im walking on the right path, and Ill bear whatever price it costs. Many years later, when the flowers become fragrant, the sky becomes blue, the rivers become clear, and mankind becomes healthy.my exploits will be remembered by the future generations. His footsteps were very regular, he stepped calmly on the smooth floor, issuing a distinct thumping sound. The sound was so steady, so assured, as if he really were walking on the path of truth and hope. At that moment, his thin back unexpectedly appeared tall and strong. The Guard Captain was stunned for a long time before he asked, Doctor, you really can develop a vaccine? Zhou Yun Sheng waved, his tone still had its usual insipidness, You should choose to believe me, because I firmly believe in myself. If someone didnt have a lot of perseverance, they simply couldnt practice enough to become a King level. Dr. Bai was really strong, both physically and mentally. If he said he could do it, then it must be true. The Guard Captain let out a puff of air, and watched the retreating back with a relaxed smile. The technicians eyes burned in flames of struggle, they wanted to believe. Lei Chuan no longer hit the mans head, he just silently followed him. After a few minutes, his handsome face again distorted in resentment, he sneered, You almost had me fooled you animal. Dont cover your perverted desires with such a great excuse! Your research will only kill off the human race faster, youre an outright anti-humanity madman! ================================================ Chapter 96 Its been two months since Lei Chuan has been following Bai Mo Han around, his anxious rage to tear the other man apart had calmed down by now. He wanted to see if the great cause of saving all mankind from the Apocalypse could be successful. He firmly believed that Bai Mo was a psychopath, his so-called medical research was just to satisfy his own destructive fantasies. It was because people like him existed that the Apocalypse happened. They were dirtier than the zombies, and should be completely obliterated. If he could return to his body and escape the Institute, he must let everyone here pay the price. Because of hatred, he paid special attention to Bai Mo Han, every day with him he observed his every move. He found that his knowledge of society was non-existent, he couldnt even make instant noodles. He only slept two or three hours a day, and in order to save time he was reluctant to even take off his clothes, if the experiment progressed a bit he would spend a few days and nights without sleep. He was like Ironman, his work intensity was difficult for ordinary people to imagine. Right now, he was observing a petri dish through a microscope, after a few minutes he placed the dish in the incubator and walked toward the bathroom. He closed the door of the compartment, opened the toilet lid, bent over, bowed his knees, and spit a large mouthful of blood, splashing in, the blood dying the toilet water red. He scooped a bit of water from the bucket beside it, flushed the red liquid down the pipe, and wiped the scattered drops of blood with the rag on the water tank, then he went out to clean his hands as usual. His expression was so indifferent, as if it was not blood he was gushing out, but saliva. Lei Chuan stood beside him, staring at his pale face with complex eyes. Lei Chuan knew that in order to prevent his kamikaze, this person had paid an unimaginable price. His body was almost torn apart, and he himself certainly wasnt any better, but a least he had healing ability. But Bai refused to even see a doctor, otherwise, he wouldnt try so hard to cover it up. He remembered what he had said C I will walk on the right path and pay any price for it. Does this mean any price, including his life? Thinking of this, Lei Chuan gave a mocking smile. He warned himself not to be confused by the devil, and dont forget the pain of the man cutting him with a scalpel. Zhou Yun Sheng felt the pain of the double trauma to his body and soul, he stepped back into the laboratory. He couldnt let anyone discover Bai Mos real physical condition, he didnt have the time to stay at the clinic. If he didnt develop the vaccine as soon as possible, his remaining energy would not be enough to return him to the Xinghai space. If the serious hit to his soul made him unable to return to the Xinghai space, the consequences would be very serious, he was likely to be thrown into time and space by the worlds consciousness. Then he wouldnt have to be obliterated by the Lord God, because he would be turned into a violent string of data. So this task was only allowed to succeed. Just as he walked to the laboratory door, a female researcher shouted in panic, Dr. Bai, experimental body No. 1s sleep drug effect shouldve worn out already, but he has not woken up. Is there something wrong with him? Because of Lei Chuans strength, in order to ensure that he stayed on the test table, Bai Mo Han would regularly inject him with a dormant agent, each injection let him sleep for at least a month and a half. Its been two months since the last injection, but he hasnt opened his eyes. Zhou Yun Shengs heart slightly stopped, he briskly walked to Lei Chuans side to observe his pupil, no response, but his heartbeat and breathing was normal, was he brain dead? Or was he in a coma? Whats the use of creating the vaccine now? Lei Chuan will never know it was successful! Now he couldnt afford to leave, because after Lei Chuans rebirth, if he doesnt know the vaccine is real, he would still brutally kill the original, and his fate wouldnt change. Zhou Yun Sheng covered his face, feeling sympathetic tears for himself. No, Lei Chuans healing was so powerful that he was impossible to kill, he just didnt want to wake up. A strong person like him, even if he was sleeping, he would have a trace of outside perception, this vigilance was rooted in his bones, and wouldnt easily disappear. Hed bet on this one, his gambling has always had good results! He calmed down by reassuring himself. Lei Chuan looked at his flushed eyes watching himself with a hint of sadness, his throat quivering, so slight he didnt even notice. - Experimental body No. 1 failed to wake up, but as long as he was alive, his blood will remain fresh, so the researchers werent too concerned about it. Zhou Yun Sheng carefully wiped the body every day, hoping to create some slight goodwill. This could be considered an investment for the future. He had a hunch, when Lei Chuan was reborn, he would be rejected by the worlds consciousness and the real Bai Mo Han would come back. At this moment, he was using a white towel to wipe Lei Chuans arm, pious and dedicated like he was treating a priceless treasure. Lei Chuan stood opposite him, his eyes more and more complex. This persons physical condition worsened day by day, and today when he vomited blood, Lei Chuan even found solid meat in the bright red blood, it seemed that he was coughing out his internal organs. His body has been fully exhausted, it must feel like the kind of horrible pain ordinary people couldnt bear, but his calm expression did not change, even his brow didnt wrinkle, but when he walked out of the bathroom he fell to the ground. As he braced himself and struggled to get up, Lei Chuan subconsciously stretched out an arm to help him and was shocked by his actions. He was irritable, angry, in emotional ups and downs, he sat in the corner to meditate for a long time before returning to Bais side. He watched him clean up his body, watched him carefully observe the dishes, watched him discuss the experiment with the researchers, and watched him sleep in his clothes on the cold floor. So, after many days, Lei Chuan calmed down more and more. The three computers in the lab were calculating day and night, and the progress bar had reached 80% from the original 50%. Every researcher who passed the computer couldnt help but stop and stare at the progress bar with hopeful eyes, as if when it reached 100%, a magic spell would be cast and the hellish world be restored to its original beauty. Lei Chuan also formed such a habit. At this time, he was standing in front of the computer, unblinkingly staring at the moving data. Hearing Dr. Bais footsteps, he immediately moved to the side, for fear of blocking his line of sight, afterwards he smiled at his ridiculous reaction. Zhou Yun Sheng leaned over to see which step the computer calculation was on. Just yesterday, 007 stopped running because of energy exhaustion, to restart, he needed to push soul force into it. But the worlds consciousness rejection was more and more intense, he could barely keep up this body, there was no extra energy to add to 007. So to calculate the correct results, he could only rely on these three computers. Fortunately, 007s high-speed operation had already helped a lot, in another two months he would be able to get the results. Zhou Yun Sheng straightened up and let out a breath. At this point, the lights above his head suddenly flashed twice and then were completely extinguished. The three computers issued a buzzing sound, then the screens went from blue to black. A blackout?! Why is there a power outage? Didnt we say the laboratory must not have power outages? Are the people above eating shit? A researcher shouted angrily. Although these computers were the most advanced computers that could be found in the last days, many of the features were problematic because of their long service life, and one of the biggest problems was that they couldnt save data after power failure. Bai Mo Han had repeatedly asked the base to ensure that the laboratory had constant power supply, theyd promised, but they obviously hadnt take this to heart. After the power was restored, the calculations would reset, which meant that years of calculations had disappeared into the air, and they had to start again. And this world was already devastated, on the brink of death, no one could say if it would wait for a few more years. A concentration of sorrow spread throughout the institute, a female researcher sobbed, followed by another person who couldnt help crying, soon, the desperate cries sounded everywhere. Theyd worked hard for more than a thousand days and nights, theyd sacrificed so many compatriots, only to find darkness before them. At this moment, Lei Chuan forget his hatred, because his despair and sadness overwhelmed him. He was no longer an experimental body lying on a table, but a spectator floating in the air, so he seemed to be more sensitive to everything around him. The Guard Captain raced over and explained, A level-11 suddenly broke into the base and destroyed the electrical room. After killing the zombie, the technicians will start repair, so we dont know when the power will come back. The highest level was 12, afterward was King level, Saint level and then God level, the three legendary realms. A level-11 and level-12 zombie could be considered among the worlds top enemies, killing one costs unpredictable lives and resources. The waiting time seemed distant, so the researchers cries grew more desperate. Zhou Yun Sheng was the only person who kept his calm, he quickly opened, Are there any lightning powers in the base? Can we get one or two of them? The Guard Captain shook his head with a wry smile, There are lightning powers, but our base only had Lei Chuan, and he is currently lying on the test table. Zhou Yun Sheng was silent, even the dark couldnt hide his pale face. Lei Chuan thought he should gloat, but when his eyes touched the thin as a paper man, he felt his chest tighten inexplicably. He turned away, unwilling to see his sad expression again. Find me a pen, paper and candles. Ill count it. Zhou Yun Sheng groped around for a chair. Who do you think you are? A serum protein molecule can be computed in a few minutes with a computer but a human brain would take a few days and nights to estimate it. The three computers were calculating tens of millions of molecular formulas, the human brain simply cant have such a powerful computing power. Everyone thought Dr. Bai had gone crazy. A female researcher forgot her crying and discouraged, Doctor, do you know which step the computer was on before the power was cut? If you dont know, how can you count it? Your complexion is getting worse, take advantage of this time to rest, okay? I know it, I was just looking at the computer before the blackout. You go back and rest, I have to calculate. Rest assured, I know my own body. Zhou Yun Sheng waved and took the candle, pen and paper the captain handed over. The dim candle light illuminated his resolute expression, they couldnt do anything to persuade him and had to leave. Lei Chuan stood upright, staring at the mans dark head and sneering, You know your own body? What nonsense! Dr. Bai, you havent slept for two days, you should go back and lie down. You can arrange for a wakeup call and wait for the power to come back. The Guard Captain had already left, thought, then turned back to whisper this comfort. This world cant afford to wait, the surviving humans cant afford to wait. Zhou Yun Sheng wrote a series of formulas on the paper and replied without lifting his head. The Guard Captain was helpless, he could only stand aside and stare at him, after three hours, he staggered away. Lei Chuan folded his arms and looked at the man writing and drawing on the paper. He was a ghost, he didnt need to sleep, the man seemed to not need sleep either, and this counting lasted three days and three nights. When the lights turned on, he looked up, stretched for a few minutes, and then slowly stood up to turn on the computer. He was lifeless like a robot. The researchers heard the news and came in, holding their breath and looking at the screens gradually rebooting. Zhou Yun Sheng opened the calculation program and found that the progress bar was really at zero. That blank bar was so disheartening that everyones eyes reddened, some started wailing like wounded beasts. Zhou Yun Sheng did not even frown, he entered his own calculations into the program. The computer immediately operated on the entered formula. After verifying the correctness, the calculations continued. Everyone was surprised to see the blank progress bar visibly filling up. Then minutes later, it finally stayed on 83%, then the three computers began to calculate at a normal speed, the screen constantly flashing all kinds of molecular formulas. They clearly remembered that before the power outage, the progress bar was at 80%. In other words, Dr. Bai used his brain alone to calculate 3% of the molecular formula, and it was completely correct. How can a person have such terrifying computing power? Is he still a human? Everyone suddenly remembered, Dr. Bai was a King level Psychic, his computing power being comparable to a computer wasnt so difficult to accept. The researchers looked at Dr. Bai Mo with fanatical admiration, their feelings of depression and desperation faded away. Their leader was so strong, he will certainly make his future vision into reality, they just had to closely follow his footsteps. The Guard Captain recovered from his astonishment and softly said, Dr. Bai, youve worked hard, leave here to them, you need to quickly go back and rest. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and walked towards his lounge, looking the same as usual. He locked the door, took off his white coat and glasses, then leaned over the sink, panting and coughing up blood. The sink and the mirror was dyed red. Standing beside him, Lei Chuan was shocked, he couldnt help but roar, Whats wrong with you? Do you have brain damage? You need to go to the fucking infirmary! Youre going to die! This person was so cruel, cruel to others, and more cruel to himself. Did his price to pay include his own life? Lei Chuan tried to hold him, to drag him, to pull his collar, but he only touched a mass of air. In the end, he could only pull at his own hair as he helplessly watched the man clean up the scattered blood with a normal expression, then he fainted. Come, somebody, Bai Mo Han fainted! He rushed to the outside corridor and shouted, but no one heard him, they just worked and stepped quietly, afraid of disturbing Dr. Bais rest. Your boss is going to die, go and save him! Do you hear that? Hes going to die! He traveled to every corner of the institute, shouting until he was hoarse, hoping that someone might see or hear him. He was obviously a ghost, he couldnt feel tired or hungry, but when he unsuccessfully returned to Dr. Bais side and saw the man still on the floor, unable to tell if he was even alive, he suddenly felt extremely exhausted. He stretched out his hand to feel the mans breath, but he had not sense of touch. He stared at the mans chest unblinkingly with bloodshot eyes, hoping to see ups and downs. But the man was too weak, it was hard to tell if he was breathing, so Lei Chuan felt his heart squeeze painfully. He felt his strength fading, he backed up to the wall and sat on the ground, burying his head between his knees. One man and one soul remained in their positions quietly until dawn. Zhou Yun Sheng coughed twice and woke up with a severe headache, hed overused his brain. If he was in his peak form, the formula couldve been calculated in just one day. Fucking B-class world! He cursed the world and the worlds consciousness for rejecting him in his heart, then he staggered up and used the remaining water inside the bucket to clean up. He found that his clothes was also stained with blood, he rolled it into a ball and stuffed it under the bed, then changed into a set of clean clothes. He looked in the mirror to make sure he didnt look too ill, then headed toward the laboratory. Was there anything unusual while I was away? He asked the researcher who sat in front of the computer. The researcher immediately got up and bowed respectfully, then he said in an admiring tone, There is nothing wrong with the report doctor, the current progress bar has risen to 83.5%. Okay, continue to observe. Zhou Yun Sheng patted his shoulder, then walked to the incubator to check the status of experimental body No. 1. He drew 10 milliliters of blood from his carotid artery, then mixed it with the zombie virus and placed it under the microscope. He immersed himself in his work and forgot everything around him. Lei Chuan shouted into his ear, Youre a damn man, not God, you need to eat and sleep! You havent eaten or slept in three days and three nights, remember? You think the floor is a good place to rest? Sooner or later, youre going to get yourself killed! But the man couldnt hear anything, he motionlessly sat and stared into the microscope, his back slightly bent, his vertebrae clearly outlined through his clothes. He was so thin a stiff wind could snap him in half. Lei Chuan would bet that if he took off the mans clothes, his body would have less meat than a zombie. He remembered Bais last bath a month ago- long gaps between baths was common in the Apocalypse as water was scarce- when hed removed his clothes Lei Chuan was shocked by his sharp ribs. Now, one month later, he still wasted his life without restraint, so those ribs were probably more frightening. Lei Chuan hovered around the man like a stalking beast, from time to time he aimed a punch to the back of the mans head, but his punches held no resentment, only helplessness and worry. After being together for so long, hed gradually understood why the man was willing to pay his life for a good future. There was a photo in his drawer, in a lavender flower field in full bloom, a little girl in a lavender princess dress was smiling a sunshine smile, with blue skies above her head and lush forests behind her. He would take out the photo every day and look at it with an unprecedentedly bright smile. In those quiet and gentle moments, Lei Chuan also couldnt help but smile with him. Lei Chuan was tired of pacing, he slowly walked to the mans side, staring at his dark head in a daze. At this time, a researcher came in to remind Dr. Bai to attend the seminar. Zhou Yun Sheng exposed an impatient expression, but he still led the Guard Captain toward the conference room. Every month, the higher ups would hold a seminar, theyd either check the progress of the work, or increase or decrease the project budget, if not, maybe another project team wanted to shove them aside. And Zhou Yun Sheng increasingly felt that the higher-ups seemed to have doubts in his research. Sure enough, this months budget was reduced by 20 percent from last month, since the experiment was at the critical stage, this was a fatal blow to Zhou Yun Sheng. My research is the most important project, you cant cut my spending. In two months, Ill be able to develop a vaccine, this is the most critical moment. You cant drag my hind legs. He closed the budget book and coldly said. In another two months, then another two months, Dr. Bai, you say that every time we meet, where are the results? Another medical scientist with a similar status to Bai Mo Han, Wu Han Yuan, questioned. He threw a stack of data in front of Zhou Yun Sheng, and proudly smiled, Dr. Bai take a look at this, this is mankinds real savior, a zombie devourer. Wu Han Yuan was the true anti-humanity scientist, before the Apocalypse, he secretly carried out human hybrid experiments and created a lot of monsters, and to his delight, after the Apocalypse he was in a heaven filled with all the test subjects he could want, so he acted more unscrupulously. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly read the information, then his eyes coated in a thick layer of frost. The Earth is in a desperate situation because of these raging zombies, but you dont want to destroy the zombies to save the survivors, you want to create more terrible monsters than the zombies. Your behavior is tantamount to using poison to quench thirst, sooner or later youll kill us all! He said solemnly. Dr. Bai, youre blinded by useless worry. The chips I developed were implanted into the zombies brain, they will completely obey my command. When I say east they go east, when I say west they go west, theyll never endanger humanity. Ive done several successful experiments under the higher-ups supervision, Dr. Bai is welcome to come and see if he has any concerns. Zhou Yun Sheng barely pressed down his anger and nodded. Saying anything now would land on deaf ears, the only solution was to let these idiots learn a painful lesson. They would understand how our own sins are always the hardest to bear. In order to fulfill Bai Mo Hans wish and get this worlds energy to repair his soul, he must make the experiment fail. Chapter 97 After the meeting, the white coat wearing scientists left. Zhou Yun Sheng had walked to the corner of the stairs when a hand reached out to stop him. Dr. Bai, everyones job is to save mankind, but your research has not been fruitful for years, while my research is close to success. Why dont you close your project and help me? My project team still lacks a deputy team leader. Bai Mo Han was the Institutes director, Wu Han Yuans offer was a deliberate provocation, and it also exposed his intention to squeeze him and climb to the top. His research project was highly favored by the higher-ups, and he had received a lot of attention, his budget and resources were growing each seminar. In contrast, Bai Mo Hans group was receiving less and less resources, they were even a low priority for power supply. Zhou Yun Sheng hid his anger and smiled, he slowly said, Im committed to eliminating the zombies, and youre committed to making scarier monsters. Are you really sure youre saving humankind, not destroying it? Wu Han Yuan, the wages of sin is death, you will face retribution sooner or later. Wu Han Yuan shouted at his hastily leaving figure, If Ill be punished, then what about you? Your hands are just as blood stained as mine! Zhou Yun Sheng footsteps slightly paused, then he continued walking. He saw the Guard Captain glancing at him from time to time and bluntly said, Dont worry, I will have my retribution, but everything I bear is worth it, sooner or later, one day, youll know. The Guard Captain was silent. Lei Chuan followed by his side, frowning tightly. He knew what his so-called retribution was, his body was already an arrow at the end of its flight. A few days later, Wu Han Yuan conducted a large experiment, in order to show off, he specifically invited the base front-runners and several other research groups. A huge meteorite tempered glass surrounded a room with a dozen zombies, their levels were 7 or more. There was even a level-10 water zombie, which was constantly using water arrows to attack the glass surface, trying to escape. Fortunately, these glass were very strong, even if it were two level-level-10 zombies it could hold for several hours without fragmentation. Is your mutant zombie ready? The base leader looked at Wu Han Yuan, his eyes revealed an ambitious light. If he could set up a zombie corps, the earth would be under his control. Its ready, Ill let it out immediately. This is my trump card, the level is unknown, but its fighting force is comparable to level-11. Wu Han Yuan clicked on a blue button on the console, a side door slowly raised in the glass room and a scaled, muscular zombie with a long lizard tail shot out like an arrow, jumped on a zombie and started devouring it. Everyone felt a cold lump in their throats at its appearance. This zombie had completely lost its human features, it was covered with scales, its skin was bright green, like mold, and its huge mouth occupied one-third of its face, its sharp teeth were spread to its ear. It bit the zombies head, devoured it up to its neck, then ferociously attacked several other zombies. Suddenly, the laboratory was covered in flesh and blood, and tragic howling sounded again and again. This was simply a one-sided massacre, if they formed a corps full of such zombies, the base would be invincible and rule the world. The leaders looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction. Wu Han Yuan pushed up his glasses frame, smug. Lei Chuan expressionlessly stared at it all, his heart that was calm for so long once again filled with monstrous anger. The zombies were gradually pressing the surviving humans into smaller and smaller living spaces, while these people developed a more terrible monster. Have they not thought about what the consequences will be when these monsters go out of control? What a bunch of ambitious idiots! Zhou Yun Sheng was also criticizing the base leaders foolishness at that moment. They wanted to use a chip to control such a monster, who gave them such confidence? Even as a top hacker, he couldnt guarantee that he could develop a 100% controllable chip. His fingertips accumulated a trace of soul force to input into 007. After it started up, he immediately released an invasion to tamper with the chips processes. Then he gathered power from Bais nucleus, and used the remaining trace of Psychic energy to form an invisible sharp spike. Then he punctured the meteorite glass continuously, until a small, almost invisible hole appeared. As a ghost, Lei Chuan could see the things that were normally invisible. He found a bright white energy shooting from Bai Mo Hans body to stab at the meteorite glass. What is he going to do? As soon as a speculation emerged, the mutant zombie in the laboratory suddenly went mad. It quickly killed the last level-10 zombie, then pounded the meteorite glass, watching the humans with red eyes and roaring angrily. The higher-ups couldnt help but step back with a look of horror on their faces. Dont worry, it cant come out. It just ate a lot of zombies, so its in a state of excitement. When it has finished digestion, it will quiet down. Wu Han Yuan hurriedly explained. But unfortunately, this zombie simply couldnt quiet down, in its violent attack, a few spider web thin cracks unexpectedly appeared in the meteorite tempered glass. Bad, the glass is broken, everybody quickly escape! This reminder was too late, the glass broke before everyone could react, and the mutant zombie bounce out. It opened its foul mouth and chomped on Wu Han Yuans throat, warm blood spattering everywhere. The unprecedented taste of sweet fresh human flesh excited the mutant zombie even more. It shook off Wu Han Yuans body and lounged toward the higher-ups, the accompanying high level Warriors quickly formed a wall block. Zhou Yun Sheng had quietly retreated to the back after piercing the glass wall. He had no intention of making the situation so large that it would spread to his own research, he ordered 007 and detonated the zombies brain chip. A muffled thud sounded, and the ferocious abnormal mutant zombie suddenly fell. The back of its head had a big hole, and a faintly visible powdered blue nucleus slowly flowed out with the black and red blood. This is so-called savior of humanity? If such an army was set up, it might be the human beings who are hunted down! The higher-ups clenched their teeth in lingering fear. Zhou Yun Sheng led his research team away before the chaos ended, while walking, the nucleus in his brain finally broke into powder and was quietly absorbed into his body. From now on, he really was a defenseless ordinary man. Lei Chuan had listened to the researchers private talk, theyd said Dr. Bai had turned from a King level person into an ordinary person after using up his nucleus to prevent experimental body No. 1s self-destruct. They often sighed because of this, but Lei Chuan knew that Bais crystal nucleus was not really broken, he could always see his body overflowing with white light, the characteristics of a Psychic Warrior. But now, he saw the white light fade away like the stars before dawn, disappearing without a trace one by one, when the doctor arrived at the laboratory, his bodys light was completely dark, hed turned completely into an ordinary person. But his expression was indifferent as always, as if nothing had happened. Lei Chuan heard someone sigh in relief, saying that fortunately, the experiment failed, otherwise the human race would have a new natural enemy, their futures wouldve been even bleaker. In order to prevent the experiment, he sacrificed his own King level nucleus, was it necessary? Is it worth it? He simply couldnt understand Dr. Bai Hans thought process. As a result of forcibly launching 007, Zhou Yun Shengs soul was dealt inevitable damage. He forced down the overwhelming pain and rushed toward the lounge, he was preparing to close the door when a big hand held the door frame. Doctor, Ive got two backup generators for you, we no longer have to be afraid of a power failure. The Guard Captain said happily. Thats great, thank you. Zhou Yun Shengs tone was very natural, but his hands were clenched into hidden fists, his veins bulging. He couldnt suppress it. The Guard Captain waved shyly, he turned around and walked two or three steps, seemed to remember something and ran back and quickly held the door, Doctor, I also helped you get a number of new beakers and petri dishes Before he could finish, a thick spray of blood splashed onto his face, then a pale hand grabbed his collar and pulled him into the room, locking the door. Luckily, no one was in the hall! Zhou Yun Sheng was secretly glad, he covered his mouth while non-stop blood flowed out. This body was going to die, he had a premonition, two months, at least till January, then hell have to leave. D-doctor, whats wrong you? The Guard Captain wiped his face and found that it was not simple blood, it was also mixed with meaty viscera, his fright made him incoherent. Zhou Yun Sheng took off his coat, rolled it into a ball and spit out all the blood on it. After several minutes the blood started to lessen, then he slowly walked to his bed and sat down, he waved, Im fine. You call this okay? Youre going to die! Lei Chuan shouted into his ears. The man raised a trembling hand to cover his mouth, blood leaked through his palm and he wiped it on his dyed dark red coat, the picture was very appalling. Although he was clearly a ghost with no senses, Lei Chuan felt like the blood was magma, bringing him an unbearable burning sensation. His eyes turn crimson, bloodshot, he wanted to squeeze the mans slim neck and shake his head to make him sober up. He stretched out a hand but was afraid of breaking him, so he only slumped beside him and sighed helplessly. The Guard Captain couldnt believe it, he shook his head. How can you be fine this way? Doctor, Ill take you to the infirmary at once. Yes, hurry and take him! Lei Chuan stood up and urged, but no one could hear him. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled wryly and waved, Id rather die in the lab than die on a hospital bed. The experiment is about to succeed, except for me, no one has the ability to combine the genetic chain. Ill last until then, really. Dont tell anyone about this, I dont want to cause unnecessary panic. The Guard Captain shook his head repeatedly, feeling very choked. The doctor who was so invincible in everyones eyes was already so weak? It was difficult for him to accept his death, unknowingly, his previous dislike had been completely replaced by reverence. Zhou Yun Sheng looked at him sharply and said, Do you remember what I said? I will do whatever it takes to achieve that goal, including all the ordinary people and Warriors who were sacrificed for the experiment, and including myself. My life, our lives are nothing compared to the billions of lives on earth. Dont be sad, everyone has to die sometime. The Guard Captain shook his head, his eyes red, a few drops of tears fell onto the white floor tile, issuing a faint sound. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and muffled out, Doctor, youre a good man. Although many people died by your hands, youre still a good person. This is not what you deserve! Zhou Yun Sheng waved away his concerns with a wry smile, the desire to vomit popped up again and he frowned, unable to speak. The Guard Captain silently helped him clean up the room, he pulled out five or six blood stained clothes from under the bed and his fingers started trembling. He packed the clothes into his luggage bag, and quickly took it away while the hallway was empty. Zhou Yun Sheng locked the door, rinsed his mouth, then directly went to sleep. Lei Chuans dark eyes stared at his pale face, he wanted to cover him up with the quilt, but he was powerless. He quietly sat beside him thinking of lots of things, yet nothing at all. C As a result of the experiments failure, the base leaders banned Wu Han Yuans research group and the other groups carved up his resources. Zhou Yun Shengs laboratory received a number of advanced equipment and several business-refined researchers, this more or less advanced the experiments work schedule. Two months later, a female researcher pushed the freezer into the laboratory, her voice trembling, Doctor, the vaccine is mature, do you want to test the effect now? The busy researchers froze like statues, staring at the silver-gray box with hopeful and anxious eyes. They eagerly wanted to know the effect of this vaccine, but was afraid to know. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly took off his rubber gloves and walked toward the safety laboratory next door. They followed closely behind. A comatose human being was held in the glass room. He had been infected with the zombie virus for 6 hours, his teeth and nails had varying degrees of change-over, in an hour or two, he would completely lose his mind and become a downright monster. Give him an injection. Zhou Yun Sheng waved, and immediately an Ice Warrior directly removed the vaccine from the freezer and went in to inject the person. They held their breath and waited for 10 minutes, but the subject had no response. Did the experiment fail? The researchers couldnt stop being anxious. Dr. Bai was the highest skilled scientist in Chinas biotechnology field, if even his research failed, who could find the right formula? Was there any hope for mankind? The world had billions of zombies, and every day more survivors became zombies, when will the killing end? They seemed to see a dark future ahead. The effect is not instantaneous, wait. Zhou Yun Sheng was calm as always. In these 6 months, he rapidly absorbed Bai Mos knowledge every day, by now his biotechnology skills had already surpassed him. He knew that Bais formula was correct, so he also knew that his own formula had absolutely no problem. Everyones panicked mood immediately settled down. Lei Chuan stood upright by the doctor, sometimes looking at the infected in the laboratory, and sometimes looking at the mans pale face, his mood seemed to be fluctuating. After waiting another half an hour, a researcher exclaimed, His complexion seems to be lighter. Before it was green gray, now its a waxy yellow. Yes, theres blood flowing through his face. Ill take a look. The Guard Captain was a Metal Warrior, he covered his body with a layer of steel and went in. He held the infected persons hand and found that the black sharp nails had returned to a normal color and shape, their dilated pupils had returned to normal, their teeth were no longer lengthy, and their mouth was no longer secreting the thick yellow, putrid saliva. The infection was obviously improving, although the person was still in a coma, their breathing and heartrate were steadier. As he searched, everyone noticed these changes and their faces were ecstatic. Zhou Yun Sheng lightly opened, Transfer him to the general ward, and take care to fasten his restraints to avoid a bad situation. His calm and self-assured attitude had a strong appeal, everyone quickly put away their joy and ecstasy, placed the infected on the mobile bed and pushed him away in a well-trained manner. After 72 consecutive hours of observation, the infected person finally recovered from the zombie virus control. When he woke up, he thought he was dreaming, and asked several times whether or not he was in heaven. The researchers had no time to pay attention to him, everyone hugged each other, laughing ecstatically and shedding tears of joy. Because of their success, the whole world would change! Zhou Yun Sheng leaned against the door frame, his expression calm as always. He didnt join everyones carnival, he just chose to leave silently. He climbed up the stairs, sat down for a rest, then continued up. Lei Chuan followed him and said, Where are you headed? If I had a body, I could carry you up on my back. Since the experiment is successful, you should go see a doctor, not go for a run. He was used to talking one-sidedly with the man. Zhou Yun Sheng finally climbed to the top floor, pushed opened the old iron door and went out, then he looked around the balcony for a clean space to sit down. It was evening, the bright red sun had half sunk behind the high-rise buildings, the sky was covered with red clouds, layer after layer, endless, as if it extended to the end of the world. The news that the vaccine had been successfully developed had been broadcasted, astonished cheers could be heard everywhere in the base, some people burst into tears because of the extreme joy. Lei Chuan walked to the balcony railing, looking down at the groups of twos and threes embracing and celebrating in the streets and said, You dont want to come see it? The base hasnt been so lively for a long time, its like the New Year. I say that, but I dont even remember what a New Year celebration looks like. He smiled and looked back, then was shocked. The man had taken off his thick glasses and was gazing at the horizon sunset with a calm look, two lines of crystal clear tears ran down his pale cheeks, drop of tears were hanging on his sharp jaw. Lei Chuan had never seen the man expose anything but a tranquil expression, even if he was vomiting a mouthful of blood, his eyes were always light. His spirit was more unwavering than anyones, Lei Chuan thought he would never be moved by anything, until now, he found that even this man had times of emotional fragility. The tear filled eyes were more magnificent than the rosy clouds burning in the sky. Lei Chuan froze, then he unconsciously walked over and spread out his palm to catch the tears. With a flop, the teardrops fell through his palm and dropped to the ground, and were soon evaporated by the heat. Lei Chuan repeatedly clenched his fists, until he felt a faint pain. Zhou Yun Sheng wiped away his tears, put on his glasses, stood up and walked toward the iron door. Hed stayed in the laboratory for half a year with hardly any natural light, his eyes couldnt stand the light, tingling, plus the air in the Apocalypse had a distinct stink, it was not advisable to be out in the open air for too long. Just as he walked into the lab, a researcher ran over and said, Doctor, the leader told us to come to a meeting, everyone is here, we were waiting for you. Zhou Yun Sheng naturally knew what the bases higher-ups would say, his eyes showed the hint of a sneer. The research team all arrived, and the higher-ups expressed warm praise at everyones achievements and awarded generous prizes. After some miscellaneous talk, they finally warned everyone to absolutely not leak out the relevant information. They intended to rely on the vaccine to control Chinas other large and small bases, to achieve their ultimate pursuit of power. Everyone was silent, not daring to reveal their real thoughts. Standing upright behind Zhou Yun Sheng, Lei Chuan coldly laughed out loud. He had already seen through their ambitions. I object. My vaccine is not a tool for your domination. I ask you to share the vaccine data to all the survivors in the world. If we live according to your selfishness, when will mankind be saved? Youre violating my original intentions for developing the vaccine, Im firmly against this! Zhou Yun Sheng was outraged, he didnt wait for the leaders to give out any high-sounding excuses and directly left. Everyone admired him for his integrity and selflessness, but few dared to openly leave with him. The Guard Captain hesitated for a moment, gave the leaders a salute, then steadfastly followed the doctor. Back at the laboratory, the Guard Captain opened worriedly, Doctor, you were too impulsive just now. To prevent confidential information leakage, the higher-ups will never let you go. You have to quickly leave with me, with your talent, the other bases will improve. No, I dont have time. Zhou Yun Sheng opened the computer and compressed and transmitted the data to all the bases connected to B Base. The transmission progress bar slowly rose, Lei Chuan could almost imagine how much ecstasy the bases who received this information would be in. This was Bai Mo Hans task, important and selfless, except for admiration, he couldnt find any other words to explain his mood at the moment. Lei Chuan sat down beside him, his hand hanging in mid-air, after a long time, he finally tentatively touched his pale cheeks, aquiline nose, cold spectacle frames, thin lips. His movements were soothing and gentle, as if he were afraid of breaking him. The progress bar finally reached 100% and Zhou Yun Sheng let out a long breath. He opened the incubator and pulled out the sleeping experimental body No. 1. He had to admit that as the protagonist, the other man had a handsome appearance and an incomparably strong physique, even after sleeping for half a year, his appearance was still intact. His slid his fingertips along the mans forehead to the bridge of his nose, lips, Adams apple, chest, and finally stopped at his lower abdomen. What are you doing? Lei Chuan soundlessly asked. Although he was a ghost, he seemed to feel the mans cold fingertips sliding over him, the feeling itchy and unbearable. He was irritable and confused, so he ignored the throbbing that was hidden deep in his heart. Zhou Yun Sheng watched him for a long time, then finally kissed experimental body No. 1s lips. Before leaving, he wanted to confirm whether he was his lover. Hed always given him a very special feeling. The familiar thrill didnt pass through his soul, but he didnt know that he was only kissing an empty shell. Zhou Yun Sheng straightened up and sighed, he didnt turn around to face the Guard Captain, After I die, you have to ship him out. At the top of the freezer is a light blue tube, my psychic energy condensed into a drug, it may be able to wake him up. Hes stayed here long enough, its time for him to leave. The Guard Captain was still stunned from the previous scene, he didnt answer for half a day. Lei Chuan recovered from his surprise and shameful blush and shouted angrily, Youre not dead, dont say such nonsense! You have to walk with me, who knows if your medicine will work, do you want to shirk responsibility? Bai Mo Han, dont forget that you did everything to get me in here in the first place, you bastard! He was like a trapped beast, circling around the man, but suddenly a frostbolt shot past, phasing through his body and mercilessly striking into the other mans heart. The Guard Captain looked back and revealed a horrified expression. The attacker was a level-11 Ice Warrior, he was ordered to come and harvest Bai Mo Hans head. There was complete data, experienced researchers, and sophisticated instruments, Bai Mo Han no longer had value. Since he refused to listen, it was better to get rid of him. Zhou Yun Sheng clutched his chest and fell to the ground, coughing up blood, then a more powerful force pulled his soul out from his body. He knew it was time to leave. No! Bai Mo Han you cant die! I want you to come with us! Dont you hear me? Seeing the man gradually closing his eyes, a huge panic and despair filled Lei Chuans heart, he was furious, and his soul began to glow with a harsh purple light. Boom! A loud explosion, B Bases laboratory for storing valuable information instantly turned into ashes. The higher-ups hopeful attempt to use the vaccine to control the whole country and even the world had become a big joke. Chapter 98 Zhou Yun Sheng was awakened by a burst of pain, as if something was drilling into his limbs, devouring his flesh and blood greedily. After experiencing so many dangers, it was an instinct to protect himself, he immediately pushed out his soul force and wrapped up his heart and other vital organs. The pain reduced a lot. Here was not his Xinghai space, at the moment of death, a very powerful force had wrapped him up and pulled him into the twisting space and time turbulence. That force was very violent, but it didnt hurt him, it even filled his traumatized soul with warmth. This was a very empty and shabby room, without any decoration or furniture, only the sofa cushions he was lying on. The flood of memories rushed into his mind, so unbearable to the soul that Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt help but moan painfully. He had returned to the identity of Bai Mo Han and once again returned to his world, but it was already after the protagonists had reborn. According to Bai Mo Hans memory, his fate had not changed, the two protagonists had heard that an army was preparing to escort Dr. Bai to B Base and cleverly mixed in, becoming the armys main force. They killed everyone who had betrayed Lei Chuan before, and was now in charge of Bai Mos protection. Just yesterday, Guo Zerui killed the army leaders responsible for escorting Dr. Bai and couldve taken Dr. Bais life, but because his hatred was too deep, he didnt want to let Dr. Bai die a happy death, so hed quietly sprinkled a few bloodvine seeds into Dr. Bais diet. Bloodvine was a plant that was red as blood, the largest was a few millimeters in diameter, while the smallest was thinner than human capillaries. They hide in the soil, and after meeting passing animals or humans, they would quietly puncture their skin like a parasite, travel along the blood vessels and spread throughout the body. It lived daily by eating the flesh and blood of the host, until the host was sucked dry, then it would borrow into the soil to find the next host. If the plant was cut, it would not die, but grow into two new plants. Its reproductive capability was very powerful, only fire could completely eliminate it. The infected man must find a Plant Warrior in the shortest possible time to remove it, otherwise he would die. Of course, mankind could even effectively kill zombies, although this plant was terrible, it was not unstoppable. Medical scientists invented a medicine that could make your blood smell disgusting to the bloodvines, after taking the medicine, the bloodvines wouldnt dare get close to your blood, even if it was already in you, it would follow the digestive track to get out. The inventor of this medicine was none other than Bai Mo Han, but unfortunately, the timeline was in the past, this medicine was not yet available. Zhou Yun Sheng repeatedly dug his mind to find memories of Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui, he finally determined that the two were really reborn, but they still hated Bai Mo. Unmistakably, whenever they looked at Bai Mo Han their eyes had obvious killing intent. So that meant Lei Chuan really was brain dead, he didnt know that Bai Mo Han had truly developed the anti-zombie virus vaccine, otherwise, after he took care of all his other enemies he would never treat Bai Mo Han like this. Fucking pointless, all that effort was in vain! Zhou Yun Sheng fiercely frowned. Now, his task was the same as the last time, save the world, but the difficulty had directly rose to S level. First of all, he needed to remove the bloodvine in order to save his life, secondly, he had to somehow get a sample of Lei Chuans blood, thirdly, he had to escape from the murderous protagonists and their lackeys and flee to B Base, and finally, he had to repeat the process and develop the vaccine. The last step was easy, but the first three steps were difficult. He didnt have plant abilities to control the bloodvine, and he couldnt ask for help from the other people in the team because most of them were Guo Zerui and Lei Chuans men, all eager to kill him. For now, he could only hope his soul force could expel the bloodvine. That meant that the little power hed recovered in his soul would become riddled with holes, which meant his ability could never improve. Spirit strength determined the strength of your ability, and soul strength and spiritual strength were basically the same thing. When the soul was hit, even if you used your ability, itll be very unimpressive, and no matter how much crystal nuclei you absorbed, itll be like pushing a clay ox into the sea, useless. As far as he knew, there was no treasure in this world that could directly repair the soul, so, hell be equivalent to an ordinary man, defenseless. How can an ordinary man escape from so many high level Warriors, while also successfully getting some of Lei Chuans blood? Because Guo Zerui and Lei Chuan were reborn, theyd begun stockpiling food, weapons, and contacts, plus since they knew about the crystal nucleus in advance, they practiced in secret. Now, although it was just 6 months into the Apocalypse, they were already level-4 Warriors, opening a full 5 or 6 year gap between them and everybody else. Even the worlds elite couldnt hurt a hair on Lei Chuans head. It can be said that killing anyone they wanted was just a matter of lifting a finger. After reincarnating so many times, this was the first time Zhou Yun Sheng felt so suppressed. But in any case, he had to find a way to complete the task, to get enough energy to repair his soul. Thinking of this, he began to manipulate his soul force, spreading it all over his body, forcing out the bloodvine bit by bit. When the bit of power hed gained was finally exhausted, the bloodvine had also entered his digestive track, so he protected his heart and other important organs in advance, otherwise, when he forced it out he wouldnt live for long. But the damage caused by its feeding was not small, he felt like he was crushed by a truck, a familiar fishy sweet taste overflowed from his most. At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked opened, and a tall figure ran like the wind toward him, shouting excitedly, Doctor, whats wrong?! Bai Mo Hans glasses had broken in the escape, fortunately at this time his vision was not yet half blind, when the other mans distance was only one or two meters away from him Zhou Yun Sheng finally identified him, and his high alert mood relaxed for the moment. He pushed away the tall man who wanted to hold him up and turned over on the ground to vomit. A constant flow of blood poured out onto the floor, forming a pool of blood. Many small wormlike, blood red things twisted around, reaching out tentacles to search for the nearby warm creatures. Stand away, this is bloodvine! He coughed and pulled the man back quickly. The man was surprised to hear the words, he immediately used his ability to form a metal partition, blocking the bloodvines spider web thin tentacles. This plant must not be cut, cutting would only breed more, only fire could stop their searching approach. But there was only the two of them in the room, where could they get fire ability? The mans abilities had not yet reached the level to cover his body in metal, he could only make a layer of metal to wrap around his legs, then he picked up the doctor and ran outside. This was a suite, three bedrooms and one living room, Bai Mo Han was arranged in the back bedroom, the rest of the rooms had Lei Chuan subordinates and the survivors theyd rescued on the road. Guo Zerui and Lei Chuan had told their subordinates that Bai Mo Han was an evil scientist that uses humans for experiments, he was the Apocalypses harbinger, so no matter what they heard they couldnt interfere with Bai Mos life and death. And the survivors were scared of zombies, unless they needed to, they absolutely wouldnt run around openly. So until the sound of the door being forced open sounded, no one came out to see the commotion. The man ran to the gate while holding the doctor, who kept coughing up blood. He was also a soldier, and he was under B Base, but he hadnt participated in the task of escorting Dr. Bai. Fortunately, when he was reborn hed collected a lot of supplies outside, it was not far away from Dr. Bais location, so he wanted to immediately capture a military jeep and hurry over to it. Here was a high-income district, security measures were already in place, so Lei Chuan had moved in and cleaned it up, specifically using it to accommodate survivors, in order to observe and recruit new subordinates. In this rebirth, they wanted to set up their own forces, and talent was indispensable. The man had taken off his uniform for casual clothes, pretending to be an ordinary survivor, using a lot of effort to mix in. When hed heard that the B Base army had been inexpiably wiped out, and now Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui were leading special forces to escort Dr. Bai, plus Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui were level-4s who had long known the secret of crystal nucleus cultivation, his heart had immediately shook. He was reborn, found that the circumstances were completely inconsistent with his memory and wanted to learn a little more. That night, hed selected a room opposite Dr. Bais room in another house to live, and observed Dr. Bai with an infrared telescope. When he found him lying on the ground vomiting blood non-stop, the scene reminded him of the Dr. Bai in the past that was near death. At that time he could only helplessly watch him, so he immediately ran over to help him now. Lei Chuan and his subordinates hated Dr. Bais cruelty, but the survivors knew that Dr. Bai was the top medical scientist in China, and that he was heading to B Base to research a zombie virus vaccine. They saw him as the countrys hope and naturally didnt want to see him killed, so several other bases armies were lurking around, trying to take Dr. Bai away. This was also another reason why Guo Zerui used the bloodvine to kill Dr. Bai. As long as the man rescued Dr. Bai from the room, and Dr. Bai was no longer under Lei Chuans reach, hed have time to plan how to escape with Dr. Bai. The man thought through a lot, but it was only a few blinks of the eye. He ran out of the bloodvine room and was ready to accelerate but suddenly stopped, his eyes showing deep fear. Lei Chuan was standing straight in his path, his eyes bloodshot, so his pupil reflected a red light, he looked like a dreadful, irrational beast. He stared at the man who kept coughing blood, and a few bulging veins emerged on his forehead, his jaw clenched. He looked as stiff as a sculpture and was visibly on the brink of violence. He was filled with a menacing and fierce atmosphere, he slowly opened, Give him to me! Zhou Yun Sheng forcibly climbed the other mans neck, his dark eyes had no other emotion except for alertness. The assassination plan failed, so Lei Chuan wanted to do it himself? Lei Chuan met his guarded look, and his gloominess deepened. Give him back to me! He stepped forward to snatch him way, but found a dense layer of silk-like objects gushing out of the room and slowly climbing his feet. He quickly searched his previous memories, and remembered that Guo Zerui had set bloodvine into Bai Mos body! His red eyes burst a fierce light, he burned the monsters into ashes, then he tightly closed the door and said heavily, Put him down! The man was not Lei Chuans opponent, he was afraid of fighting and hurting Dr. Bai, so he had to compromise. A soldier in a special combat suit heard the boss voice and quickly opened the door to view the situation. Lei Chuan took over his room and chased all the occupants out. The bed and the sofas in Bai Mo Hans room were misappropriated by these people, the soft bed with the snow-white mattress looked very comfortable. The man carefully laid Dr. Bai on the bed and wanted to take a towel from the bathroom to clean Dr. Bai, but Lei Chuan was blocking the doorway with a red eyed stare, so he immediately dispelled the idea. He didnt dare leave Dr. Bai. Obviously, he was not the only one reborn, Lei Chuan was also reborn, and perhaps even Guo Zerui, otherwise, they wouldnt use such unfounded premise in this life to deliberately arrange for this murder. As for Dr. Bai, he certainly wasnt reborn, otherwise he wouldnt innocently follow Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui. The man removed the pillow cases and gently wiped Bai Mos blood stained mouth and neck. Zhou Yun Sheng had a severe headache, the bloodvine had penetrated his muscle tissue and sucked out a lot of blood. He had to continue to use his soul force to repair his body, but that also exacerbated his headache. This was simply a vicious circle, the weaker you are, the more you had to rely on your soul force to repair, the more soul force you use, the weaker you felt. If things went on like this, he might not live for a few days. At this thought, Zhou Yun Sheng coughed up a large amount of blood, the mouth and neck that the man had just wiped clean were dirty again. The mans eyes were crimson, his heart cramped, he called out Dr. Bais name, choked by his emotions. Why do good people never get good news? Billions of creatures owed him their lives, was this merit not enough to offset that little bit of killing sin? God cant be so unfair! Lei Chuan walked two steps and stretched out his hand to touch Dr. Bai, but the man seized his wrist, and growled between his clenched teeth, Go away, dont touch him! If you dare touch him, I dont mind shouting out your plot. Although the B Base army has been killed by you, as far as I know, there are several other bases following you. They know Dr. Bais true value, theyll never stand idly by! This threat was not enough to stop Lei Chuan, but he didnt dare move again. He was extremely alarmed to find Bai Mo Han, while coughing up blood, was trying to curl up his body and hide behind the other man, and he looked at him with unfamiliar, cold, alert eyes. Dont be afraid, I just want to help you heal. I have healing ability. A power that had never been revealed to anyone, he simply and easily told Bai Mo, then he nervously waited for Bai Mo Hans reaction, even his palms began to sweat. He thought he would reveal a look of interest, and then accept his nearness. He understood Bai Mo, in order to find a way to fight the zombie virus, he wouldnt miss any chance, even if hed have to live with the devil, he wouldnt be timid. But Lei Chuan had stayed too long in the laboratory, hed forgotten the most critical point- healing abilities were rare, but not non-existent. Bai was only interested in him because his healing ability was the most special, he could even save those infected with the zombie virus. He was vague, so Bai Mo had thought that he was only a regular healer, and wouldnt risk his life to be near him. Moreover, now that Zhou Yun Sheng had replaced Bai Mo Han, he would be even more suspicious of traps. You want to kill me, why? I, Bai Mo Han, has always stayed in the lab or in the surgical unit year-round, I havent done anything wicked. Zhou Yun Sheng weakly said between coughing up blood. He wouldnt expose his own rebirth identity, it would only aggravate Lei Chuan and Guo Zeruis hatred, but it was the truth, the current Bai Mos hands were very clean, he has never done experiments on anyone. Lei Chuan was stunned, a deep feeling of powerlessness hit his heart. If he had been reborn earlier, he wouldnt have let things get this far. By looking through his memory, he knew that Guo Zerui must also have been reborn, otherwise, he wouldnt have told him to collect supplies, buy weapons, and reserve military power before the Apocalypse. Guo Zerui had led him to intercept the army escorting Bai Mo Han, told him that Bai Mo was a pervert specialized in human experiments, and the zombie monsters were his experiment products. He said he was going to kill Dr. Bai to prevent him from creating more monsters. His brother hed known for eight or nine years versus a stranger, of course Lei Chuan would choose to believe his brother. He secretly killed the army sent to protect Bai Mo Han, and agreed to Guo Zerui planting the bloodvine into Bai Mos body. When hed opened his eyes and received all his memories of the past, he was terrified and trembling, the scene of Bai Mo Han clutching his chest and falling repeatedly played in his mind, over and over, giving him heart pain, bloodshot eyes, and high strung nerves. However, all the previous anxiety and sadness could not compare to the pain from Bai Mos defensive eyes, at the moment, his sharply beating heart broke into pieces. I His throat blocked, after a word he no longer made a sound. How do you know we want to kill you? Bloodvine are everywhere, maybe you were accidentally contaminated when we camped outside. Guo Zerui appeared at the door, his tone was very impatient, he looked at the man caring for Bai Mo and asked, Who are you? Whats your relationship with him? Why did you infiltrate our team? This is not your base, all survivors have the right to stay. The man avoided the questions, there were other bases armed forces nearby, he was certain that Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui wouldnt make a big noise. Guo Zerui sneered and no longer asked. He thought the man was a Plant Warrior that helped Bai Mo Han get rid of the bloodvine, and the boss heard the movement and came to the aftermath. There were other survivors in this suite, fearing that his boss murdering them openly will make the other people feel unstable, Guo Zerui quietly pulled his sleeve. Lei Chuan brushed him aside, squat down and said I will not kill you, you dont have to guard against me! Seeing Bai Mo Han struggling to push his body into the corner to hide, a dark light slid across his crimson red eyes, he raised his hand and threw out a purple electricity ball, bringing down the man defending him, then he held his thin wrist in a firm grip and poured pure healing power into his body. The body torn apart by the bloodvine was quickly restored, but the damage caused to the soul was unable to be compensated for by the ability. After Zhou Yun Sheng felt better he immediately threw off Lei Chuans hold, searched his pocket, pulled out a silver pistol and aimed at him. Thank you for the treatment, but please leave at once, or Ill shoot. Lei Chuan raised his hands and slowly backed up, his face was expressionless, but his heart was writhing in turmoil. He had been guarding him day and night, had kept talking to him, letting go of all his hatred, and hed even looked forward to waking up to be with him again. However, everything in front of him was definitely not the scene in his imagination. The man shouldnt be afraid of him, guard against him, and even hate him. He seemed to have reborn too late. Lei Chuan was backing up too slowly, Zhou Yu sheng shook the gun again and threatened, Please leave immediately! Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui didnt intend to openly attack him for now, so he still had the opportunity to escape, especially since God had not mistreated him too much and had given him a helper. Guo Zerui sneered, pulled his boss out and slammed the door. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately put away the pistol and dragged the paralyzed man lying on the floor onto the bed. They were exhausted, black and blue, and stayed silent for a long time. Lei Chuan took Guo Zerui into his room and straightforwardly ordered, From this point forward, youre not allowed to move against Bai Mo Han! Hes not the inhuman scientist you say he is. Im not trying to defy you boss, but you dont know Guo Zerui wanted to explain, but he didnt know how to describe such a bizarre thing like a rebirth, the boss would think he had a mental problem. I know, even clearer than you know, I was reborn just now. Lei Chuan interrupted him. Guo Zerui froze, stunned for a minute before hurriedly opening, Boss, since youre also reborn shouldnt you want to personally kill Bai Mo Han? Why ban me from moving him? You got Stockholm syndrome? Lei Chuan didnt speak for a long time. He really did get Stockholm syndrome, and his illness was not light. The painful memories of Bai Mo Han cutting into him with a scalpel all day and night, were replaced by the scene of the man looking at the sunset with silent tears. His eyes filled with hope and delight were more magnificent than the glowing, rosy clouds. At that moment, he wanted to wipe away his tears, pull him into his arms and kiss his emaciated cheek, to imagine a better and purer future with him. At the moment of his death, hed felt his whole world and thoughts collapse. He desperately wanted to destroy the empty world and make it all over again. But when everything really turned back, hed actually tried to kill the man himself. Six months after you died, Bai Mo Han developed a zombie virus vaccine. In the end, he gave him a simply reason. But this reason was enough, no matter how many people were sacrificed, compared to the life and death of all mankind, it seemed so insignificant. Guo Zerui was extremely shocked, he stared at his slightly trembling hands, speechless. These hands almost destroyed the hope of all mankind! Fortunately, the Plant Warrior arrived in time, really fortunate! Big Brother, I wont touch him. But youre not going to be a guinea pig again are you? Guo Zerui suddenly found himself in a dilemma. He certainly wanted Bai Mo to develop a vaccine, but he didnt want him to tie his big brother to a test table. No, actually, the vaccine only needs my blood to make. So regularly providing him my blood is enough. I have a sense of proportion, you dont need to worry. Lei Chuan waved his brother back and released his psychic force to explore Bais room. Perhaps because of his rebirth, his mental strength was extremely strong, he was able to cover anything within a radius of 100 meters. He was used to staying by Bai Mos side all the time, just leaving him for a few minutes made him feel antsy and distraught. Chapter 99 After a while, Zhou Yun Sheng half sat up and asked, Who are you? We know each other? The man also sat up and pilled two soft pillows behind the doctors back, to let him sit more comfortably, then he lowered his eyes and said, We dont know each other. Following Dr. Bai for 5 or 6 years, he knew the doctor had a photographic memory, he would never forget those who stayed by his side, so he vaguely said, You helped my family with an operation, it was very successful, were grateful to you. Zhou Yun Sheng no longer asked. Dr. Bai had a memory as superior as his, even if it was a surgery a decade ago, hell still remember any detail, asking more would blow this mans cover. He knew that this man had nothing to do with Bai Mo Han, and that they shouldve met two years later, this man was the Guard Captain, and it seemed that he had been reborn. Before he died, this man had held him in his arms and looked very distraught, so Zhou Yun Sheng knew that the man was absolutely loyal to him. Doctor, my name is Zhao Ling Feng, if you believe me, please let me follow you around and protect you. The man bowed slightly and made a respectful gesture of submission. His heart had long been touched by the selfless Dr. Bai, he had not been able to protect him before, so in this life he would never let anyone hurt him. Zhou Yun Sheng paused for a moment and nodded, I believe you. Zhao Ling Feng didnt expect to get the doctors trust so soon, he looked up in surprise. Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to his crystal clear pupils and calmly opened, Your eyes hold no malice. Although its the end of the world, and people eating zombies and humans with destitute consciences are everywhere, today you showed me your true feelings, tomorrow you might feel differently. But I prefer to believe that the world still retains a piece of pure land, everyones heart has a pure land. Hello, Im Bai Mo Han, from now on, lets take care of each other. He stretched out his hand with a wry smile. Zhao Ling Feng held his hand and gently shook it a few times, blushing in excitement. This man really was his doctor, seemingly aloof and detached, but in fact, he had a softer heart than anyone else. Doctor, your complexion looks very bad, here are a few nuclei, absorb them quickly. Zhao Ling Feng took a few transparent nuclei out from his pocket. When a zombie nuclei was transparent, a Warrior of any property could absorb it, although the energy was small, it could quickly add strength when the body was extremely tired. Now, the secret of the nuclei has spread out, every Warrior carried a few for a rainy day. How do you know Im a Warrior? Zhou Yun Sheng didnt pick it up, but asked in a low voice. Zhao Ling Feng was stunned for a moment, he gave a stiff smile, I guessed. Dr. Bai is such a good person, he shouldnt be an ordinary man. Zhou Yun Sheng was more certain that the man was reborn, so he no longer put him on the spot. He held the nucleus in the palm hand and absorbed it. Unfortunately, due to his damaged soul, as soon as the energy entered his body it didnt bring comfort, but sent a painful shock through his meridians. He had been injured to the extent that even the A-grade crystal nucleus was difficult to digest. He returned the nuclei to Zhao Ling Feng and shook his head, You keep it, Im afraid these nuclei are unusable. How could that be? Zhao Ling Fengs heart squeezed. I was forced to use my Psychic energy to force out the bloodvine, my brains crystal nucleus is probably shattered. He explained calmly. Except for Plant Warriors, most Warriors were helpless against the parasitic bloodvine, some people had tried running power through their blood to force out the bloodvine, but the active energy in the body stimulated the bloodvines appetite instead, resulting in Warriors being sucked dry faster. To force out the bloodvine before it sucks you dry, the required energy must be fast, explosive, and the force of impact was no less than a self-destruct. No one was willing to risk losing their abilities or life, unless forced to. Zhao Ling Feng simply couldnt accept this bad news, his face paled, his eyes redden, he shook his head in tears, clenched his teeth and said, You shouldnt be like this. Doctor, you should be the most powerful person in the world, stronger than anybody else. You shouldnt be like this! Youre a good man, why cant they show mercy to a good man? At this moment, he simply hated Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui to the bone. But they had a great advantage over him with their earlier rebirth, he had no way to take them. Seeing a big man crying like a child in front of him, Zhou Yun Sheng really didnt know what to do. He hesitated, then he extended his hand to rub the mans head and sighed, Its okay, dont feel sad for me, because I dont feel sad for myself. My most important asset is not this crystal nucleus, but my brain and my hands. As long as those two things are still here, even if I lose everything else, I will not regret it. Dont cry, things will get better. Zombies are not monsters, they are just infected with a virus, as long as we find a vaccine to conquer it, the end of the world will become a thing of the past. Zhao Ling Feng thought of the doctors tragic death and remembered all the criticism and torture he endured in order to save humanity, so he not only didnt stop crying, he felt even more grief. Zhou Yun Sheng was helpless, he had no choice but to drag his body to the bathroom and take a towel to wipe the large faithful dogs tears. In the next room, Lei Chuan was covering his face, his dejected posture leaning back in the chair, constantly questioning why he came so late. As long as he was a quarter of an hour earlier, his doctor wouldnt have suffered such pain. His frail appearance, his vomiting, his pale and thin cheeks were unbearable to look at. Each glance felt like there was a knife cutting into his heart. The door suddenly opened, and Guo Zerui that had just left looked in and curiously asked, Boss, I almost forgot, how did you cross over? Its none of your business! Lei Chuan kicked away the desk, stomped over and punched the other man in the stomach. If he did not owe this guy his life, he wouldnt have easily spared him. Guo Zerui almost vomited blood from the punch, but he didnt care about himself, one hand was clutching his stomach and one hand was pointing to his boss red eyes and flowing tears, astonished, he asked, Boss, why are you crying? Who made you sad? I said its none of your business, leave! Lei Chuan flung up the door and raised his hand, only to find himself already in tears. His memory was still stuck in that moment when the doctor died, he was full of grief with no place to vent at that time, but he suddenly found himself once again riddling the doctors body with holes, almost killing him. It felt like hed personally almost destroyed his own world. He was frightened, fearful, suffocated. He wanted to immediately go to the doctor and tell him that he was wrong, that he would never harm him again in the future. But he also knew that the man was clever and shrewd, he would no longer trust him. He and Guo Zerui had killed all the people around him, and they never even suppressed their killing intent. The doctor wasnt naive, when he was infected with the parasitic bloodvine, his first suspects would be them. This was what it meant to be unable to bear ones own sins. Lei Chuan covered his face again and let out a beastly growl. At the same time, Zhao Ling Feng had finally cried enough, he blushed and said, Doctor, Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui want to kill you. The troops that were supposed to escort you were reported to have fallen to a zombie siege, but in all likelihood, they were behind it. We cant go with them anymore, we have too quickly think of a way to leave. I know, but Im very curious. Why am I hated? Why do they deliberately want to murder me? Zhou Yun Sheng kneaded his aching temples, his oblivious and nerdy image was displayed perfectly. Zhao Ling Feng felt more pity for him, he whispered, There are some insane people in the world that specifically kill for pleasure. Doctor, you wont get to the bottom, so dont delve into it. When he took the doctor safely away, he would come back one day and tie Lei Chuan up as an experimental body again. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and accepted this argument. Lei Chuan was furious. Im a lunatic? I kill for pleasure? Zhao Ling Feng dares discredit me?! Why when they were reborn, although they both accompanied the doctor in his last years, he became a murderer, but Zhao Ling Feng could always protect and be near the doctor? Lei Chuans eyes were red with jealousy, but he didnt realize that his possessive desire was gradually crossing beyond a dangerous threshold. He wanted to immediately run over and beat Zhao Ling Feng up, but he also knew that he couldnt currently do anything, otherwise the doctor would misunderstand him even more. He deployed more staff to guard the exits, fearing Zhao Ling Feng might steal the doctor away overnight. The next morning, the Special Forces roommates got up, ate breakfast and readied to go out and kill zombies and collect supplies. The survivors were in charge of all the housework in order to not to be left behind. They were boiling water, cooking, cleaning, everyone was very busy. Lei Chuan saved them, but he would not do everything for their sake like in the last life, to eat fully, they needed to go out and kill zombies to find food, killing extra could earn them nuclei to save up and exchange with him for daily necessities. This approach had driven away a lot people who just wanted to eat rice, but it also left many pragmatic people. Since Lei Chuan was prepared after hoarding a large amount of resources in advance, the Special Forces food supply was very good, they not only had rice to eat, but also canned meat and pickles. The rest of the survivors could only have one packet of instant noodles per person, but that was also regarded as extremely good treatment 6 months after the Apocalypse, so no one felt it unfair. Zhou Yun Sheng walked out of the door and sat at the table in a daze. His nose was filled with the aroma of food, giving him stomach cramps. Bai Mo Han had been starving for several days, but he was under a tight leash from reborn people who knew too much, so he couldnt find the person in charge of giving him food. His previous meals were allocated by the government and his personal assistant was in charge of giving it to him, even cooking instant noodles was beyond Bai Mo Han, except for bathing and dressing, his self-care ability was essentially zero. That personal assistant was killed by Guo Zerui yesterday, so at the moment, no one was bothering with Bai Mo Hans life and death. If Zhou Yun Sheng was cold or hungry in the future, he could only hope that the faithful dog beside him was attentive enough. Zhao Ling Feng, after all, had followed him for five or six years, so he did not disappoint him and immediately went to find the food. Do you feel better? A hoarse voice suddenly came from behind him, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt need to look back to know it was Lei Chuan. He immediately pulled out his pistol and leaned away. Dont be afraid, I wont hurt you. Lei Chuan raised his hands and made a surrender gesture, then he slowly and carefully sat down beside him. Guo Zerui also took a seat and silently looked at Bai Mo Han with odd eyes. During his past lifetime, he had asked people about the situation in the laboratory, those people had described Bai Mo Han as a downright Frankenstein, saying that his experiments were appalling, he could turn a man into a monster, and they also speculated that the zombies were Bai Mo Hans creations. He heard this rumor and so much more that Guo Zerui was convinced, how could he foresee that this man would really create an anti-zombie virus vaccine, and be humanitys savior? Frankenstein became the savior in an instant, even his boss, who was one of his victims, was now his admirer, Guo Zerui couldnt accept such a huge gap in such a short time. And last night, he almost killed the savior, that really feels He clutched his chest, gasping for breath, thinking about it now still made him feel horrified. Have you eaten yet? Lei Chuan asked softly, then suddenly chuckled lowly. He almost forgot, this man was a clueless idiot when it came to self-help, when he was fascinated by an experiment, his assistant even had to shove rice into his mouth, or else he would starve to death. He remembered one occasion, a rookie researcher gave the doctor a packet of unopened instant noodles, he had picked it up and squeezed it, then curiously asked, This is instant noodles? Why is it different from what I eat? Isnt it supposed to be soft? At that time, all the people in the lab had laughed, and he had smiled happily. Who would have thought that the intelligent Dr. Bai was so oblivious in his private life? Now that he thought about it, those days when hed followed him were some of the few good memories he had since the Apocalypse started. Give me a lunch box, add an extra can of meat. Lei Chuan said to a passing survivor. The man did not dare neglect, he immediately filled a lunch box, and covered it with two rolls and canned meat. The aroma of food wafted, causing Zhou Yun Sheng to gulp. But as the old saying goes C one who is mysteriously solicitous is hiding evil intentions. He doesnt believe that the two men who had been trying to kill him yesterday would want to bury the hatchet today, their good behavior must be to conceal their evil intentions. He stretched out his left hand to push the lunch box far away, his right hand steadily holding the gun. I dont dare eat your food. The simple statement made Lei Chuans gentle expression winced in dull pain, he glared fiercely at Guo Zerui. Guo Zerui immediately raised his hands and said innocently, Not me. Dr. Bai youre mistaken, we really didnt mean to hurt you. If you dont believe me, Ill take two bites of these. After talking he tried to take a bite of rice, but Lei Chuan grabbed the lunchbox, took two bites of rice and meat, then firmly pushed the food to Dr. Bai. Zhou Yun Sheng was still holding the pistol, he didnt even glance at the tasty food. Lei Chuan really had no way to persuade Dr. Bai. He was too clear on how stubborn this mans character was, whenever he decided on a path, he would indomitable go down that route, no matter how much it costs, he would not change his mind. Because of this stubborn nature, he didnt care about spending his own life, because of this stubbornness, he used up his King level nuclei to buy his justice, because of this stubbornness, he was gunned down in the laboratory. He hated his stubbornness, but he cherished him for his stubbornness, he picked up the lunch box and tried to feed him like the past assistant used to, but Zhao Ling Feng, who had just hurried back, forcefully grabbed his wrist and snapped, What do you want to do? What did you add to the food this time? Youre so fucking finished! Lei Chuan wanted to use the lunch box to pummel the mans face, but he was afraid the doctor would hate him even more. Where did you go? Why did you leave the doctor waiting for you on an empty stomach? Lei Chuan knew that this man was reborn and loyal to the doctor, so he could temporarily tolerate his presence. I dont know who, but someone told the people that they were not allowed to distribute food to the doctor, I could only go back and get my own stuff. Zhao Ling Feng sneered. Since he had blown his cover yesterday, he didnt need to play nice with these snake people anymore. There were other bases in the compound, he just had to let them see that Dr. Bai wasnt voluntarily following Lei Chuan. So, its possible to find a few helpers to rescue the doctor. Lei Chuans face immediately darkened at the words, Guo Zerui covered his face and groaned. Yesterday, hed thought that Dr. Bai would certainly die, so hed commanded the men not to give him food, to avoid waste. Hey, what bold little guys, they dare corrupt military supplies in private, Ill go teach them a lesson! Before the boss could get mad at him, he ran away like his butt was on fire. Sorry, this team has just been formed, were missing some competent people. I assure you, these circumstances will never happen again. Dr. Bai, youre the countrys most outstanding scientist, the hope of a brighter future for humanity is in your hands. My protection is still not enough to show my gratitude, how can I hurt you? Please believe me and give me another chance. Lei Chuan bitterly opened. Zhou Yun Sheng inwardly sneered, this dark Lei Chuan was really a terrible man, these high-sounding words wouldnt sound inferior to those B Base idiots. If the events had followed the original track, Bai Mo Han wouldve died a very miserable death last night. The Lei Chuan in the past life never killed civilians, but he was murderous in this world, whenever anyone impeded his progress, he would ruthlessly eradicate them. But Zhou Yun Sheng could understand his transformation. If he was in his place, his darkness would be even deeper that Lei Chuans. But understanding was one thing, trust was another matter, he wouldnt be fooled by this mans words, so he pretended to turn a deaf ear. Zhao Ling Feng was very rushed on the road, he didnt have time to collect much materials, and when hed entered the community, hed given a lot of his goods and foods in exchange for news, so now he could only bring a packet of crackers and a bottle of mineral water, he didnt even know where the next meal would come from. Zhou Yun Sheng saw his distress, put the pistol away, ate half the package then pushed the remaining half to him and said, Here, youre a Warrior, you need to save more energy. Im not hungry doctor. You have poor health, eat more. Zhao Ling Feng took out a biscuit and shoved it into the doctors mouth. In the last life, while the doctor was doing consecutive days of experiments and refused to stop, he and a few assistants took turns to feed him. This man can do anything but take care of himself. Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt ignore him, he chewed the biscuit, then removed a pile and shoved them into Zhao Ling Fengs mouth. He was not cold-blooded, those who were good to him, he would return their kindness in spades. Doctor, youre a good man. Zhao Ling Feng felt touched as he chewed the biscuits, while looking at Lei Chuan with murderous eyes. How could he know that Lei Chuan also wanted to kill him. Was it not enough for that man to accompany the doctor for 5 years? Why did he also have to grab him after they were reborn? Before rebirth, when he saw that the man could touch the doctor any time he wanted, while he could only hold a mass of air, the seed of jealousy had quietly been planted. He was delusional enough to think he can steal the doctor away from him, how recklessly naive! Lei Chuan hid away his intention to kill and said, Youre a Metal Warrior, wait a minute, when we go out to gather supplies, you can come together with my troops. My army offers only protection, no food, you have to eat up to have energy. Zhao Ling Feng was about to answer when Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head in rejection first, No, he will not go out with you. Why? When speaking to the doctor, Lei Chuans tone was infinitely gentler. As long as my people go out with you, they wont come back. Guards, researchers, personal assistants, nobody came back. Zhou Yun Sheng calmly said. Lei Chuan was stunned, then his cheeks burned, like he was fiercely slapped. If he had come back earlier, he and the doctors relationship would not have become so bad. Hed killed good guards, researchers and personal assistants he could never make up for. He knew that these people were talents the doctor had carefully cultivated, and they had provided great support for his research. Now that he recalled them, some of the people he killed seemed to have extremely familiar faces, they mustve accompanied the doctor to the end in the last life. Why did I have to be reborn at such a late time, God must be playing with me! Lei Chuan anxiously wanted to meet his past self and split him in half. He stiffly opened, I didnt kill those people, they were surrounded by zombies. Id brought too few people, I couldnt save them. Doctor, I Before Lei Chuan could finish, Zhou Yun Sheng got up and walked into his room, Zhao Ling Feng quickly locked the door to prevent unauthorized persons. Fuck, what the hell is this?! Lei Chuan irritability pushed back his hair and paced in front of the door like a mad beast, his brothers urged him several times before he reluctantly left. He was forced to follow the doctor in the past, but now he could suddenly move freely, he was very unaccustomed to it. He really wanted to always be within touching distance of the doctor. Of course, before he left, he didnt forget to send more staff to guard the door, afraid that Zhao Ling Feng might run away with the doctor. Zhou Yun Sheng confirmed that there was no personnel by the door before whispering to the Guard Captain, We have to flee, but we cant move if we dont know our circumstances, and we cant count on others. Well act alone, Ill think up an escape plan, dont contact anyone before we leave. You can go out with a team of Warriors, avoid taking Lei Chuans people, and collect a few pieces of broken motherboards and chips for me. I want to assemble something. Zhao Ling Fengs devotion to the doctor had reached a blind extent, even if the doctor was now an ordinary man, he would believe in him without reservation. Doctor dont worry, Ill bring back anything you want. If Lei Chuans people give you any food, dont take it, I still have a can of ham sausage and a piece of chocolate in my bag. When youre hungry, just eat, dont leave any for me. Lock the door, dont open it for anyone but me Zhao Ling Feng repeated a lot of safety instructions, then left to look for other Warriors. Chapter 100 After Zhao Ling Feng left, a few people came and knocked on Zhou Yun Shengs door, he gripped the pistol silently. These people were either curious ordinary people, or spies from the other bases. They wanted to connect with the doctor to persuade him to follow them away. Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui were eager to get rid of Bai Mo, but to others, he was a treasure, and the most promising hope of developing an anti-zombie virus vaccine. Although Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui established a free and equal base to accommodate a large number of survivors, and re-created a new order in this devastated world, they killed Bai Han, ironically dooming the world to hopelessness. So in Zhou Yun Shengs view, they were not his saviors, but his destroyers, so he must find a way out of the two peoples sphere of influence. Zhou Yun Sheng still did not understand the other bases situations, so he couldnt rush and seek refuge with them. First, he needed to find a place to settle down with Zhao Ling Feng, and then slowly probe around for a more powerful base by word of mouth. He really did not want to seek refuge with B Base like in the previous generation and be killed again after the vaccine was successfully developed, but in any case, he was indifferent to his life and death after its made, since the task would already be completed. At the thought of accomplishing the task, Zhou Yun Sheng remembered Lei Chuans blood. Now, Lei Chuan should be regarded as the countrys highest level Warrior, he was afraid that currently no one could overpower him and get enough blood, and even if they were lucky enough to harm him, with Lei Chuans powerful healing ability, the wound would heal in a few seconds, and not much blood would flow. And after the slight, no one could predict how the crazy Lei Chuan would seek revenge. So, it was simply wishful thinking if Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to get a bottle of Lei Chuans blood before leaving. Zhou Yun Sheng covered his face and sighed, he had to give up for now. He remembered that Bai Mo Han had put Lei Chuan down with highly toxic drugs, maybe he could use it. Either way, they still had to quickly seek refuge with a base and get a laboratory. In a laboratory, Zhou Yun Sheng could feel omnipotent again. While pondering, another person knocked on the door, Zhou Yun Sheng immediately silently raised his gun and aimed at the door. Soon after, that person left. These uninterrupted visits didnt make Zhou Yun Sheng feel annoyed, on the contrary, he welcomed their knocking. If there were witnesses, Lei Chuans people wouldnt move against him. As for Lei Chuan, he had led his subordinates and left to clean up a large supermarket. The supermarket was surrounded with zombies, densely packed as far as the eye could see, their howling and foul rotten stench could give fill someones heart with fear. If this was the last life, Lei Chuan absolutely wouldnt dare try to infiltrate, but after his rebirth, he suddenly found that hed retained some of the abilities he had as a ghost. He could release his consciousness like those with psychic abilities and cover a large area, then he could see anyones inner light to determine their ability and their strength. He could even perceive where those with space abilities hid their space, if given some time to practice, he could even use his mental force to directly take material out from their space. His strong matchless spiritual force also helped his abilities level up in a short period of time, yesterday he was only a peak level-4 Warrior, but today he was already a low level-6. He had a premonition that one day he would be able to transcend to King level, then Saint level, and even God level. But this didnt make him feel ecstatic, just sorrowful. The doctor should have become a King level powerhouse, and also one of the countrys top powerhouses, but because of his bias, hed destroyed the mans fate. He felt that his abilities were somehow stolen from the doctor, so he felt ashamed and irritated. If the initiator was not his good brother, someone he owed a life, he would definitely torture that person. Guo Zerui suddenly felt his neck chill, he hesitated, Boss, there are too many zombies. If we hastily jump in, Im afraid well be wrapped up like dumplings. Lets abandon this supermarket. Plus, a few other bases have been secretly following us, if we suffer heavy casualties, they would definitely loot us. It doesnt matter, you stay here, Ill open the way. Lei Chuan raised his hand and called down thunder, the crowd of zombies in front of the supermarket door were all hammered. A gust of wind blew, blowing away the black residue cloud to reveal many bright, flashing crystal nuclei. The group of people were all dumbfounded, when they finally recovered, the boss had single-handedly killed most of the horde, and the opened up road was covered with ashes. Why are you fooling around, our boss has always had unyielding power! Brothers, lets move in! Guo Zerui was ecstatic, he quickly led everyone into the building, while the Space Warriors were in charge of collecting the scattered crystal nucleus. On this trip, Lei Chuans harvest was quite abundant, when he came back to the base his mood was more relaxed. He gathered some treasures for the doctor and hurried to knock on his door. Zhou Yun Sheng recognized Lei Chuans voice, so he naturally wouldnt open the door. He sat on a chair that was facing the door and raised his pistol. Traditional weapons could still cause fatal injuries to the level-3 and 4 Warriors, once they reached level-5 and above, these kinds of weapons were as lethal as water guns to them. Lei Chuan spread his consciousness into the doctors room and found that the doctor was obviously inside but refusing to open the door. He was holding a pistol, his face alert, anyone could see that he was already the No.1 person on his blacklist. Like a bucket of cold water had splashed on him in winter, Lei Chuan froze, his heart shrank tighter and his discomfort increased. Doctor, I brought you something. Ill put it by the door, you can come get it after I leave. He put down the huge bag, and glanced meaningfully at two of his subordinates. The two nodded, saying that they would not let other people take the doctors things away. The footsteps gradually faded, and Zhou Yun Sheng put down his pistol and sighed. This black hearted man Lei Chuan was difficult to deal with. He treated the enemy in an absolutely unwavering way, although his current performance was calm, it made Zhou Yun Sheng feel even more nervous. Its been a long time since he experienced the feeling of being rolled around in someone elses palm. After many days, Lei Chuan would still personally send a package of supplies and then take away the previous packages that were ignored, but he didnt show the slightest impatience. Zhao Ling Feng brought a lot of circuit boards, magnets, wires, copper wire and other items. After seeing the doctor tilting his head, his nose almost affixed to the circuit board just so he could see it clearly, he went out to find him a magnifying glass and glasses. Zhou Yun Sheng reacted like hed gained a precious treasure, as soon as the sun rose he got up to fiddle with the circuit boards and the other parts. He had not told Zhao Ling Feng the specifics of his escape plan because hed remembered that this was the Apocalypse, there were people with very sensitive eyes and ears everywhere. Especially the Psychic Warriors, these walls could not prevent them from listening in. He and Zhao Ling Feng must be very careful of their words and deeds. So when Lei Chuan left with his subordinates to collect materials, Zhou Yun Sheng finally put the finished product on his table. It was about a dozen fingernail sized metal buttons. Fortunately, Zhao Ling Feng was a Metal Warrior, he could manipulate metal to any shape he wanted and meld the parts to each other. The shape was very smooth, and the metal buttons performance were far beyond his expectations. He picked up a remodeled PSP and pressed the start button, the metal buttons suddenly extended out eight thin steel wire feet, and walked flexibly around the table, like a dozen spiders. When he pressed the pause button, they returned to their original button appearance. Zhou Yun Sheng tested them many times, and the lump in his heart finally disappeared after determining that there were no problems. The next day, Lei Chuan finally cleaned out all the supplies in the vicinity, and readied to move on to Shu Prefecture. Zhao Ling Feng led the doctor towards his jeep. His car was parked at the end of the convoy, which was Zhou Yun Shengs idea, so he could sprinkle a button onto every car he passed. He finished his bottom spilling when they reached Zhao Ling Fengs jeep. When the two men opened the door, Lei Chuan came over, smiled and said, Doctor, youre riding with me. No. Zhou Yun Sheng took out his pistol, his tone a flat refusal. If he let the doctor ride with Zhao Ling Feng and there was an accident on the road, the two could take the opportunity to escape, how could Lei Chuan feel relaxed? He couldnt indulge the doctor on this decision, he raised his hand and lightly touched the muzzle. The steel cast around the muzzle melted, like ice cream under the sun, but the burn didnt reach the doctors fingers. Such precise control could only be displayed by those who were level-5 or more. Zhao Ling Feng had a wide eyed stare, his expression both resentful and helpless. Zhou Yun Sheng understood their position, he pushed up his glasses said Ling Feng must stay in the car with me. Okay. Lei Chuan grinded his teeth in irritation. The people crowded into an SUV and the line of vehicles slowly embarked toward Shu Prefecture. Guo Zerui, Zhao Ling Feng and other soldiers crowed into the back seat, Lei Chuan and the doctor squeezed into the co-pilot position. The two were 193 cm and 183 cm, they were not short, but fortunately, the doctors body was very thin, he only occupied a little space. Lei Chuans spine was quite straight, looking forward expressionlessly, but his heart was nervous and excited. This was the first time he was so close to the doctor, the doctors body temperature passed through and heated up his clothes, giving him a feeling of paralysis. He wanted to find a topic to talk with the doctor, but just as he opened his mouth, he was surprised to see the doctor take out a pink PSP and bow over it. There were more than a dozen black spots on the screen, and the doctor controlled them to walk to different locations. Lei Chuan looked for a long time but could not recognize the game, he smiled and asked Doctor, you play games? I thought you didnt do anything but experiment. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt even give him a glance, he just continued to play with the PSP. As the road conditions were getting worse, the convoys speed was slowing to a crawl, seeing that they were about to leave the towns zone, the cars communication device suddenly rang. Boss, not good. None of the 16 cars in the back can start. Come take a look. Sixteen cars cant start at the same time, its definitely not an accident. Because there were other bases following them, Lei Chuan didnt dare take this problem lightly, he immediately led Guo Zerui off to observe. He saw that the doctor also wanted to follow and turned on the central control door lock, he warned, Stay in the car obediently. This glass is bulletproof, itll prevent danger. Ultimately, two men were left to guard. He had recruited a few skilled repairman to his team, but they checked for most of the day but were unable to find the problem. Although this was the suburbs, there were still a lot of zombies, if the cars couldnt be repaired as soon as possible, the consequences could be disastrous. The two soldiers guarding the doctor were also a bit anxious, after making sure that the doctor couldnt open the door, they left to support the others. As soon as the others were all gone, Zhou Yun Sheng pulled out a steel wire, inserted it along the windows gap and into the door to fiddle for a few seconds, then the car lock opened. Zhao Ling Fengs eyes lit up, he immediately got off and pulled the doctor firmly into his arms, a barbed cable shot out from his palm and hooked into the top floor of a building. Like Spider-Man, they rapidly rose up, jumping along the tightly packed buildings together, flying away, farther and farther. A few minutes later, the stalled vehicles started up at the same time, like someone had been manipulating them. Lei Chuan felt a bad premonition and ran back to his car to look, sure enough, the doctor had really left. He had a furious heart attack, he punched a big hole into the door, hissing out a roar, Why are you still stunned, find him! Go! Everyone was shocked by his crimson eyes and twisted face. They had never seen their boss manic side, he was unlike a human, more like an out of control beast. Guo Zerui immediately dispatched the vehicles with the major powers on a chase. The other people from different bases who were directed to capture Dr. Bai saw him run away and naturally no longer followed them, theyd already scattered, hoping to find the doctor first. - After running a few kilometers away, Zhao Ling Feng put down the doctor, picked up a still performing roadside SUV, then drove toward the opposite direction of Shu Prefecture. Zombies were more active at night than at day, and the faster and more powerful ones came out then. Zhao Ling Feng had the doctor with him, he naturally wouldnt drive at night, after seeing the sky darkening somewhat, he stopped by the roadside. While cleaning up the zombie, he guarded the doctor and ran into a toy store to hide. The stores anti-theft door was stronger than the other stores, although the zombies had hit it crooked, it could still persist for several nights. The store was only 20 square meters large in total, the back wall only had two rows of shelves, enough space to camp. Zhao Ling Feng looked around and made sure there were no zombies lurking, then whispered, Doctor, Im going out to find water and food, you can relax here. Ill come back soon. Finally, he took out a Type 54 pistol from his bag and stuffed it into the doctors hand. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, I wont run around. Move quickly, watch out for your safety, and dont force yourself to find food. It doesnt matter if we go hungry for one night. Zhao Ling Feng wanted to cry again, thinking that the doctor always suffered when he followed him. In the final analysis, his abilities were still too weak, if he had been reborn earlier, he absolutely wouldnt have let Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui touch a hair on the doctor. The man stepped back and left, Zhou Yun Sheng finally picked up the toys to clear an open space and sat down, staring at a yellow toy car on the shelf in a daze. About 10 minutes later, a chill crept up his spine, he sensed some extreme danger that made his scalp tingle and his bones cool. He quietly clenched his pistol, but it was too late to see, he heard a whistling sound come from behind his ear. He quickly dodged, but couldnt escape, his arm was cut by a sharp object, and the pistol was knocked down to the ground. The next second would have killed him if a premonition hadnt made him use an amazing burst of adrenaline to climb up a shelf in the fastest speed. He looked down and saw a small teddy dog looking up at his neck, revealing its sharp teeth and barking, attracting the wandering roadside zombies. The teddy dog ??had been infected with the virus and was a zombie dog, its mouth was completely rotten, revealing two rows of sharp teeth, its black nails were curved and long, just a gently scratch could eviscerate. Because it was petite and hidden in a pile of fluffy toys, it had escaped Zhao Ling Fengs survey. Zhou Yun Sheng clutched his blood covered arm, watching the wound bleed from bright red blood into black and red. He suddenly wanted to curse the sky. In this world, the only person who could save him from becoming a zombie was Lei Chuan, but the man had a grudge against him, if he knew he was infected with the zombie virus, he would clap his hands and celebrate. Fuck, it consumed most of his soul force, but the task was still a failure. Zhou Yun Sheng cursed, then considered whether he should abandon the world and go back to his Xinghai space. The zombie dog under the shelves smelled fresh blood and turned agitated, from time to time, its sharp teeth gnawed at the steel shelves. The sound of teeth against steel made the scalp grow numb. Even if you want to leave, you have to solve this little thing, then go. Thinking of him, a wise immortal, finally being bested by a small teddy dog made him feel shameful. Zhou Yun Shengs expression darkened. He quickly unscrewed the screws on the shelf, separated out a steel pipe, gripped it in his hands and waited for the shelf to collapse before jumping, planning to insert the steel pipe into the teddy dogs head. After a few minutes of tossing, the teddy dog finally chewed off one of the shelfs legs, the loose steel pipe and the screws rubbed against each other, making a screeching creak. Zhou Yun Sheng held his breath, waiting for the best timing, but at that moment, a fireball burst through the security door and accurately exploded the teddy dogs ??head. With a boom, there was only a heap of rotten, unpleasant minced meat on the ground. Immediately, a group of Special Forces soldiers cleaned up the zombies that had wandered to the door, and a tall figure walked over through the weak sunlight. He gently touched the steel security door and melted it into red hot metal. It flowed onto the floor tiles and issued a hissing sound. Lei Chuan? Zhou Yun Sheng eyes widened, he watched the gloomy faced man walk up to him. Doctor, Im here to pick you up. Lei Chuan stretched out his arms and motioned the man on the shelf to jump down. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt speak to him, he just backed up to the wall and slightly sighed. Being killed by Lei Chuan was better than being killed by a teddy dog, he was finally at a psychological balance. Doctor, come down, youre hurt! Lei Chuans husky voice had a hint of haste. Zhou Yun Sheng continued to ignore him, he took off his skewered glasses, lifted part of his torn clothes and slowly wiped it. He would be slain, but he wouldnt die in an undignified demeanor. Lei Chuans forehead veins jumped, he wanted to pull down the man but was afraid to hurt him, he grinded his teeth and opened, Doctor, my healing ability can remove the zombie virus in your body. My blood hides the cells that can devour the zombie virus. Come back with me, Ill provide you with blood for research. I believe you will someday be able to develop a vaccine to save all the survivors. I believe you in you, please believe me. Zhou Yun Sheng froze while wiping his glasses, he looked down at the man with unbelieving eyes. The brain dead Lei Chuan should not know these things, but he knows, and even understands it very clearly. Why? An idea surfaced in his mind, causing Zhou Yun Sheng to suddenly feel like a storm had passed. The Lei Chuan from before was not reborn, Guo Zerui was, so his seemingly prophetic actions were guided by Guo Zerui. But this Lei Chuan was 100% reincarnated, and although he was sleeping at that time, he still had perception of the outside world, so he knew that Bai Mo had developed the vaccine. No wonder he suddenly changed his attitude and began trying to win over Bai Mo Han. Whether or not he wanted Bai Mo to develop the vaccine first, then kill him in revenge, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt care. Hed thought that the task had failed, but he unexpectedly made the right choices, his gambling always had lucky outcomes. Zhou Yun Sheng was laughing in his heart, but his surface was very calm, except for his burning hot and penetrating eyes, firmly staring at Lei Chuan. That look was sharp like a scalpel, anxious to cut into Lei Chuan, but Lei Chuan didnt feel the slightest anger or hatred. On the contrary, he liked that the man was looking at him with such focus, as if he was his whole world. Yes, thats it, look at me, dont use that gaze on others. His subconscious was shouting, but his body was quiet, he stubbornly stretched out his hands and pleaded, Doctor, come with me, I will not hurt you. Zhou Yun Sheng put on his glasses, loosened himself from the shelf and fell into the mans warm and broad arms. When the emaciated man fell into his arms, Lei Chuan felt every inch of his muscles tremble. He wanted to tighten his arms and fiercely hug the doctors waist, but was afraid to break him. He wanted to scold him for escaping, but he couldnt bear to say harsh words. He could only gently hold him and sigh in relief. Guo Zerui stared gloomily at his boss hugging Dr. Bai like a recovered lost treasure. He was usually such a rough and tough person, but he was actually raising his hand to groom Dr. Bais messy hair, then he covered Dr. Bais wound with the palm of his hand in treatment, took off his coat and carefully wrapped him up, and finally helped him walk out with a possessive attitude. Guo Zerui was flustered by his boss change. He knew that something mustve happed to his boss at Dr. Bais side before his rebirth. His extremely gentle manner was clearly beyond the boundaries of friends. Before they walked out the door, Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly stopped and said, Wait a minute, Ling Feng will come back soon. Cant wait, more zombies will start coming out at night. Were a small group, we wont be able to deal with them all. Hearing Zhao Ling Fengs name come out from his mouth made Lei Chuan feel irritable. You leave first, Ill wait. Zhou Yun Sheng was fearless. Lei Chuan endured, he pressed down his hostility and said with a gentle tone, Okay, well wait, but we cant stay here for long, we have to find a more secure place. Dont worry, well leave signs. Zhao Ling Feng is also a soldier, hell understand. Speak of the devil, a silhouette quickly approached, shouting, Lei Chuan, let go of the doctor! Guo Zerui immediately stepped forward to intercept, but Lei Chuan ran past him and the two quickly tangled. Lei Chuan could take the other man out in a single move, but he was partial to hand-combat, they punched and kicked at each other, the powerful forces of thunder and flame bashing against a metal covered body, issuing eardrum breaking sounds. Is that how you take care of the doctor? He was almost killed by a zombie! Lei Chuan smashed through Zhou Ling Fengs metal layer, and glared at him with red pupils. Then he hugged the pale Dr. Bai and ran with him to the nearest SUV, leaving a short keep up. Guo Zerui immediately pulled the remorseful Zhao Ling Feng and squeezed into the back seat. The convoy rumbled away, knocking down the shambling zombies into a fleshly highway. Chapter 101 Guo Zerui related the doctors distressful situation to Zhao Ling Feng in a brief description, causing the six feet tall mans eyes to redden. His lips trembled as he said an awkward apology, his grief-stricken like expression made the soldiers stare, a few covered their mouths and snickered. Being in distressing situations was very common in the Apocalypse, how can this man act like his father just died? Only Lei Chuan was able to understand his feelings. They were the same, still stuck in their memory of the moment of the doctors tragic death, the painful feelings of helplessness was already rooted deep in their souls, and they could never forget it. Even now, when Lei Chuan closed his eyes, he would still involuntarily remember the doctor covered in blood with his eyes closed. His heart couldnt be at peace unless the doctor was tied to his side. At the moment, the doctor was intact and sitting next to him, his body was warm, his breathing and heartbeat was smooth, so Lei Chuans hysterical mood slowly recovered, his grip on the doctors arm loosened, he was afraid he was hurting him. Zhou Yun Sheng really couldnt stand Zhao Ling Fengs tears, he had to look back to comfort him, and ask if he was injured. This made Lei Chuan extremely dissatisfied, he sneered, Hes a Metal Warrior, his body is harder than steel, what can happen from a few punches? Zhao Ling Feng was fighting back his desire to vomit blood, in order to not make a fool of himself in front of the doctor, he only waved his hand, indicating that it wasnt a problem. The car suddenly quieted down. Lei Chuan bent down to pull out a duffel bag from under the seat, he took out a set of clean clothes and placed it on his lap, then started unbuttoning the doctors shirt. What do you want? Zhou Yun Sheng blinked. Youve got blood stains on your clothes. You have to take them off and throw them, or youll lead zombies. Lei Chuan talked while continuing to undo the buttons, his tone was like he was coaxing a child, Lift up your arms, lean forward a little bit. Youve had these clothes for a while anyway, theyre so dirty you cant tell the original colors. Dr. Bai was very used to being wait upon in life, and so was Zhou Yun Sheng. Now that his life had a guarantee, he didnt need to resist anymore, he did as Lei Chuan commanded, look up, lean forward, lift the left arm, lift the right arm obediently changing out of his dirty clothes. Seeing the doctors emaciated, almost broken body, Lei Chuans breathing was slightly stifled, a sharp pain originated in his heart and spread throughout his body. The doctors body was no better than the last life. He never took care of himself, all his thoughts were dedicated to developing the vaccine, he was like a devout worshiper, he could dedicate everything to his beliefs. He was cruel to the experiments bodies, but even more cruel to his own, a lot of people called him the devil, but Lei Chuan knew that this persons heart hide a pure, beautiful, colorful and magnificent world. He watered that world with blood, pulled it from his imagination and into reality, and brought hope for all the survivors. As long as they saw the doctors pureness hidden under his indifferent appearance, no one could hate him, they would even crazily worship him, admire him, and be willing to closely follow him. Like the laboratory researchers, like Zhao Ling Feng and his subordinates, and even Lei Chuan the experimental body. Seeing such a thin doctor, Lei Chuan only felt anguish. His eyes darkened with bitterness, he very gently and carefully helped the doctor put on a clean coat, then gathered the stained and dirty clothes and threw them out the window. His voice was hoarse as he opened, Doctor, you lost weight again. You should eat more. He opened the same duffle bag and dug out cans of meat, he placed them on his palm and used his ability to heat them. He opened the cans, and the aroma of food instantly filled the whole compartment. Zhou Yun Sheng gulped with difficultly. He had not been able to eat for many days. Let Ling Feng eat first, Ill eat the remainder. He restrained himself and handed the cans to the faithful dog in the back seat. Doctor you eat, Im not hungry. Zhao Ling Feng was moved to tears, even the internal bleeding didnt hurt as much. Theres more if he cant deal without. However, I have to be upfront. If he dares secretly take you away again, Ill twist off his neck. Lei Chuan took out another can and carelessly threw it into the back seat. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that the reborn Lei Chuan had a dark heart, he gave Zhao Ling Feng a meaningful glance and picked up the cans to slowly eat. Lei Chuan stared at his bulging cheeks and a great sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart. This was his doctor, although he was still unhealthy, he was alive, and this time, no one could take him away from his side. Everyone in Lei Chuans car were his most trusted people, their abilities were also very extraordinary. A soldier sitting by Guo Zeruis side waited for the doctor to eat and immediately rushed to the back of the seat and exposed the nail sized metal button. He curiously asked, Dr. Bai, this is something you created? How did these things get into the engines? I didnt see you tampering with our cars. A whole sixteen cars, each car had a button under the hood, the planning involved mustve been outstanding. And there were patrols around the convoy every day, no one reported seeing the doctor walk near it. They tried to reason it out, but no one could understand what happened. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt answer, he took out the PSP from his backpack and pressed the start button. The metal button suddenly stretched out eight slender steel feet and moved around flexibly, it jumped from the mans palm and into the car seat, then it slowly climbed the dashboard, lifting its fine feet to tap. It seemed to be looking for a gap to let itself in. The man looked dumbfounded, then he stared at the PSP in the doctors hand with hot eyes, he wanted to hop over and play with it. He was worthy of being the countrys top scientist, he could casually invent such fine machine spiders and give it such a useful function, no wonder B Base dispatched an army to escort him. What versatile talent ah! Doctor, can I play with it? He gave a coy smile. Zhou Yun Sheng ignored him, he manipulated the machine spider to jump up Lei Chuans arm, then pressed a button. A needle dropped down from inside the metal button and it quickly tried to stick itself into Lei Chuan, but it made a sound like hitting an iron plate, then fell to the ground, broken into two parts. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt feel surprised, he picked up the button and handed it and the PSP to the obviously technician soldier. The man immediately played around in full swing. Zhou Yun Sheng made this thing to both interfere with the car, and steal some of Lei Chuans blood. The tip was coated with an anesthetic, the pricked person wouldnt feel a thing. But Lei Chuans strength was far beyond his imagination, hed reached the level of unconscious self-protection, even bullets couldnt penetrate him, not to mention a needle. Fortunately, fate had turned, otherwise hed have to continue to think of ways to get Lei Chuans blood. Lei Chuan also noticed the real purpose of the buttons and he couldnt help but have a conjecture. Before the doctor learned that he had special healing ability, he was planning to steal his blood, does that mean he was reborn? The three of them died at almost the same time, there was no reason for him and Zhao Ling Feng to reborn, but the doctor was still original. The ecstasy that rushed into his heart quickly soured, Lei Chuans eyes slightly darkened. What does it change if the doctor was reborn? Only Zhao Ling Feng was in his memory, not him. He was just a transparent, invisible ghost. But, at that last moment, why did the doctor kiss his body? In his heart, he should be special too, right? Lei Chuan spiraled into a deep thinking session, his expression was sad, then joyful, then distorted in jealousy. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that he had doubts, but he felt that it didnt matter. As long as Lei Chuan set up a laboratory, he could re-peat the vaccine development process, he could even put out Dr. Bais other research projects and completely fulfill the doctors wish. When that moment came, he could directly leave the world, how could Lei Chuan seize him then? Either way, the worlds energy would already be in his hands. Even with such a thought, his future was still very bright. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly leaned back in the seat, and his nerves relaxed for the first time. Lei Chuan wanted to ask him whether he was reborn or not, but finally held back. If he was, so what? In his heart, he was just a precious experimental body, as it was now, the two people could have a new understanding, and maybe they would be able to develop a normal, intimate friendship. The two people were lost in their thoughts, silent, at this time, a soldier sitting in the back row with a pen and paper exclaimed, Boss, I got it! You got it? Good job, its only been half a month ah, is your brain a computer? Guo Zerui immediately took the dense notebook from his hands and read it. Is this it? What the fuck, half a month just for 6 characters? How maddening! A soldier suddenly shouted this sentence. Guo Zerui read the notebook and handed it to the boss, he secretly gave him a look, telling him not to let Dr. Bai see. This thing was snatched from the hands of Dr. Bais army. Lei Chuan turned a blind eye to this and generously spread the book on his knee. Zhou Yun Sheng only slightly glanced at it before chuckling in his heart. He wondered what was so secretive, it was just a cracked password formula. This was a formula to operate a very high-end password generator, with this formula, the generator installed into a door lock or computer could produce a set of passwords every second, only with the matching decoder could it produce the correct key to get into the door or computer within this second. The more complex the formula, the harder the password was to crack, and if there was no decoder, almost no one could break through the defenses, unless it was a powerful genius. From this formula, the generator specifications Lei Chuan wanted to break into were very high, generally only installed on a big bank vault. Now was the Apocalypse, currency was not circulated, all material goods needed to be looted, and gold was useless. However, these people spent half a month to calculate this, breaking the lock must be very important. What was worth as much as gold and needed to be securely guarded, something indispensable even in the Apocalypse? Zhou Yun Sheng could only think of the word weapons. There was only a small detail in Bai Mo Hans past memories, the army that was escorting him made a stop in Shu Prefecture, a city famous for its military industry. The team took more than a dozen military trucks and stay there for a few days. From then on, B Base suddenly had a surge in strength, and quickly annexed a few nearby small bases. Guo Zerui was mixed into B Base for many years, he must know about the mystery behind it. It seemed that they were here to kill Dr. Bai Han as a side mission, their main purpose was to capture those arms. Now Zhou Yun Sheng and Lei Chuan had common interests, only Lei Chuan could use his powerful forces to provide him with the best experimental equipment. In order to have a quiet and peaceful environment to experiment, he should reasonably help Lei Chuan out. At this thought, Zhou Yun Sheng calmly opened, Wrong. The rest of the people were dumbfounded, only Zhao Ling Feng proudly laughed, he secretly cursed the others as fools in his heart. Such a simple formula needed half a month to figure out, and they were even elated about it. While the doctor only spent three days to crack 3% of the molecular formula for the serum protein, he was even more powerful than a computers computing power. If he said it out loud, the group of people would probably be scared to death. Oh? Whats the correct password? Lei Chuan immediately asked. He knew the doctor too well, and clever wasnt a good enough word to summarize his talents. 1D9s8u. Lei Chuan recorded the characters, as if he was instantly convinced. The soldier that had calculated for half a month to get his conclusion felt indignant, he shouted, Boss, dont believe him. How many days did it take me to figure out, yet he only glanced at it and called it wrong, how is that possible? Can he do such a huge amount of computing in one second? Thatd make him God! The rest of the soldiers also exposed doubtful expressions, Guo Zerui even secretly pulled his boss clothes, indicating that he shouldnt divide their team just to pamper a fool. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt refute them, he just closed his eyes and went to sleep. Zhao Ling Feng gave a cynical smile, his contemptuous expression was very irritating, making the other soldiers really want to beat him up. Lei Chuan didnt feel like clearing things up with his brothers, he just quietly closed the notebook. The convoy rushed to G City in Shu Prefecture overnight. Because Dr. Bai escaped half-way, the other bases that were following Lei Chuan scattered to chase the treasure, sparing Lei Chuan from the trouble of getting rid of their tracking. After making sure no one was around, they quickly cleared away the zombies shambling around a humble looking warehouse and went straight to the basement. The deeper the walls were built, the thicker and firmer the walls were, and cameras and remote-sensing devices were installed in all corners of the aisle. Although the power outage made them useless, it was still possible to see just how heavy the security was before the Apocalypse. Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to stay in the car, but Lei Chuan wanted him by his side, his arms were like iron pliers, firmly locked around his thin waist, afraid he would run. They walked up to a thick titanium alloy steel plate cast on the front door, Guo Zerui glanced at the lights still flashing on the door lock and sighed. The lock had a built-in energy battery, even if the power was out for a hundred years, as long as the battery didnt go bad, it would always operate properly. Their biggest worry was if the lock was broken by the zombies, which would render the password useless. The door is intact! He slapped the back of the man and made an ok gesture, then he bowed and waited for the time to open the lock. The password they calculated was for 12:00 today, meaning, at 12 oclock they had to enter the correct password into the keypad and the door would open, one second more, and the password was useless, then they had to re-calculate the password for another time. As for the legendary decoder, it was estimated to be lost to the Great Unknown when the Apocalypse started, or the B Base people wouldnt only have a formula. Everyone looked down at the lock, nervously waiting for 12 oclock. Lei Chuan handed the notebook to Guo Zerui and said, Use the doctors password. Guo Zerui took it, but didnt nod or shake his head. When 12 finally arrived, he quickly pressed the unlock key, the door lock on the electronic screen froze at 12:00, followed by 6 free spaces and several typesetting keys. His eyes flashed, and he didnt hesitate to enter the password his comrade had calculated, he waited for the door to rise with full confidence. There was no movement, the number on the electronic screen started changing again, from 12:00 to 12:04, and it was flashing a red light, which meant that they if they couldnt enter the correct password within 10 seconds, the alarm installed in the lock would issue a sharp sound. The alarm was connected to the locks energy battery, so it could still work even if the power was out. The howling sirens would certainly sound amazingly loud. Now was the Apocalypse, of course there would be no security or police rushing over to catch some thieves, but the sound of the sirens ringing through the sky would be enough to attract all the zombies in the whole city, a death siege. Ten seconds? No decoder? Who can calculate the password every one second in 10 seconds? This was simply a dead end! Guo Zeruis face paled, dripping cold sweat as he said, Password error, boss we have to quickly withdraw! Ten seconds was not enough time to get them to the exit, and there were dozens of brothers guarding outside, they certainly couldnt just abandon them. What should we did now? Call all the people in to hide? But the outside gate was not made of titanium alloy, it was just an ordinary iron gate. It was also mottled with rust and vulnerable in several places, the zombie siege could easily destroy it, a bloody battle was inevitable. Surrounded by a citys worth of zombies, even if they had God level ability, they would have to fold here. Guo Zerui felt extremely reluctant, the soldier that was responsible for breaking the password wanted to bury himself in a hole. The rest of the men had a despairing look on their faces. Zhou Yun Sheng silently sighed, and stepped forward to press the unlock button again. The time fixed at 12:07, and he entered a string of characters. The constantly flashing red screen immediately turned into a normal silver blue, and the heavy door slowly rose. The crisis was ended in a flash. Fuck my life, what is this situation? There was only three seconds to stop the red light, three seconds to produce three passwords, each password must rely on a large number of operations to calculate, but Dr. Bai didnt even pause to think, he just entered the correct password, in other words, his brain didnt even need a second to calculate such a massive operation. If it was a normal day, their feelings wouldnt be so profound, but these days, they could only stare blankly at the nicknamed 180 IQ genius, their talented comrade that spent half a month to calculate 6 characters, but was still wrong. Compared with Dr. Bai, it was simply the difference between a brain and a pig brain. Dr. Bai, the password you gave before was also correct? His voice faded and Guo Zerui felt that hed just asked a stupid question. To perform such complex operations in three seconds, Dr. Bai had fully demonstrated that his brain structure was different from ordinary people. His degree of intelligence was far beyond the limit ordinary people can imagine. God! Everyone was amazed, and the soldier who specialized in digital information stared at the doctor with glowing eyes, completely convinced of his ability. Such talent, no wonder B Base was willing to dispatch hundreds of troops to escort him. Zhao Ling Feng laughed, What is cracking this simple formula worth, doctors computing power is higher that Rapid 7. Rapid 7 was the most advanced computer developed by China, the doctors laboratory had three. This time, no one ridiculed his bragging, everyone was silent, their facial expressions leaning toward embarrassed. They walked into the arsenal, a soldier walked up to Guo Zerui and whispered, Zerui Ge, we picked up a treasure this time! Bai Mo Han was proficient in medicine, machinery, electronics, mathematics and other knowledge, he was an all-round talent. In the Apocalypse, powerful Warriors were needed to guard humans, but only people like Bai were needed to promote human society and continue their progression rather than regression. Guo Zerui reluctantly smiled, then he looked down at his own hands. It was these hands that almost killed Bai Mo Han, if hed really died, how many years would humans have to struggle? He didnt dare dwell too deeply on it, he immediately looked up to pay attention to the arsenal. Zhou Yun Shengs expression did not change significantly, but his heart was very satisfied at the soldiers respectful attitude. Bai Mo Han was not the devil, on the contrary, his work was of great significance to the survival of mankind, he deserved everyones respect rather than slander. In his satisfaction, he also took a little bit of cheap complacency. In fact, he didnt need to show off, the crisis was simply not a crisis. Although the password was wrong, Lei Chuans powerful lightening could quickly penetrate the titanium alloy steel plate and directly destroy the locks alarm system, so it wouldnt lead the zombies. Any other Warriors ability couldnt do it. The warehouse was 20 meters underground, very well hidden and insulated, they couldve used ice, fire, water, lightning and other methods to slowly open the door, and in order to prevent the arms on the other side of the door from detonating, they could just spend a month or two to slowly chip away at it, it wasnt a big deal. As the saying goes, a strong man can beat ten martial artists. Of course, even if Zhou Yun Sheng didnt say it, the other soldiers wouldve calmed down from their initial panic and think of this approach. But it was better to help them directly to solve the trouble, since he could establish a foothold in the team. Although they were already prepared, the weapons covering the 3,000 square meters area still stunned everyone. With this much, the few Space Warriors and the sixteen trucks they had would probably not be enough. They immediately searched above ground for sturdy trucks. Fortunately, there were several military factories in G City, although the military trucks were snatched up by passing survivors, a lot was still left over. Everyone kept busy for two hours, and finally properly raided the arsenal before the sun went down, they also visited several other arsenals, but they had all been plundered, so they directly left Shu Prefecture. ================================================ Chapter 102 The blood-red sun slowly sank, and the convoy rumbled in a meandering aisle, because they were in the forest, the number of zombies were dropping. They occasionally passed a small village and saw two or three wandering by the roadside, when they heard the engine theyd howl and give chase, but the soldiers on the trucks quickly cleaned them up. Because theyd collected a large number of munitions, everyone was very happy, they gathered together to chat, relaxed. Only Lei Chuans car atmosphere was a bit dull. Zhao Ling Feng spread his legs, his posture very leisurely, he looked out at the scenery outside the window, and occasionally glanced at Guo Zeruis white face, and smiled an enigmatical smile. Guo Zerui suppressed the desire to punch him and guiltily opened, Boss, I was wrong to do that. Keep your voice down. Lei Chuans voice was extremely low, he looked down at the doctor sleeping soundly on his shoulder, he didnt show signs of waking up, so he felt relieved. To sleep so soundly by his side, anyone could see that the doctor had completely put down his alert. Boss, I was wrong. I didnt listen to you. If hed followed the boss instructions and used the doctors password, he wouldnt have almost made his brothers fall into despair. Youre not the only one who made mistakes. From now on, the doctor is our companion, I trust him, and I hope you can trust him as much as you trust me. Can you do that? Lei Chuan looked back and stared sternly at his brothers. Guo Zerui was silent for a moment, his expression a little bitter. In the boss heart, the doctors position was far above them, right? No matter where he went, he had to take the doctor with him, he clearly wanted to chain themselves together. That treasuring attitude was not as simple as treating an ordinary companion. Before rebirth, what did the doctor and the boss get up to? Guo Zeruis curiosity was scratching his heart, and he couldnt stop his jealousy. He had unspeakable feelings for his boss for a long time, but hed thought that his boss was a straight man, so he chose patience. But now he had front row seats to see him treat the doctor tenderly, there was even a bit of ambiguousness. The sun sank completely into the horizon, and the convoy slowly docked near a small village. The villages zombies had long left for greener pastures, they occasionally met one or two that hadnt eaten human flesh for a long time and hadnt evolved to use abilities, so a single shot was enough to put them down. The soldiers made a lap around the village to make sure there were no survivors, and chose a few close bungalows to camp. There were few zombies in the mountains, but there were many mutant beasts and plants, and many were often very tricky to deal with. In order to reduce the unnecessary casualties, the soldiers covered the windows with thick tarpaulins, to prevent light from leaking out and alerting the beasts on the mountains. In the last days, variation was not only found in animals, plants and humans, but also the weather. During the day, the suns sinister rays could bake flesh, but the night would quickly become cold, and occasionally, the temperature would drop to below zero. The soldiers found a few braziers for heat, and laid down the sleeping bags, food, and winter coats. Zhou Yun Sheng had been living in the laboratory, in order to ensure a certain degree of uniform conditions, the central air conditioning was well balanced to guarantee neither hot nor cold. But in this life, he was finally experiencing the true cruelty of the Apocalypse. He huddled into the army coat and moved closer to the brazier, almost wishing he could be roasted along with the food. His damaged soul brought him physical weakness, so his cold tolerance was very low. Doctor, be careful not to burn your clothes. Zhao Ling Feng pulled him away after seeing him tilting into the brazier. Zhou Yun Sheng reluctantly retreated a little, slightly shivering. Doctor, come to me. Lei Chuan patted the cushion by his side. Zhou Yun Sheng picked up a stick and poked the fire, ignoring him. Lei Chuan shook his head and chuckled. The doctor has always been a man of little words, disregarding very unfamiliar people, the words could even be read on his face C Im not listening, Im not seeing, it looked unexpectedly adorable and amusing. Especially when he took off his glasses, revealing a pair of misty, black gem-like pupils, Lei Chuan could feel his heart melting. The doctor is still alive, how satisfying. He smiled and walked to the doctors side, pulled off the doctors army coat and opened his own coat. He sat behind him, stretched out his long legs and two iron pincer arms, and pocketed the doctor into his arms, and wrapping him tightly. A strong male atmosphere filled his nose, making Zhou Yun Sheng feel very uneasy. He wanted to break free of Lei Chuans embrace, but suddenly felt a warmth spread into his whole body, and couldnt help but let out a comfortable groan. He put down the hand that was about to push Lei Chuan away and snuggled deeper into his embrace. Fire ability was very useful, there was no fear of cold or the heat. Lei Chuan gripped his thin waist, pressed him in up into his chest, then rested his chin on top of his shoulder with a contented smile. In the last life, when the doctor was lying on the sink, gasping and vomiting, hed tried to pat him on the back and embrace him from behind, to give him a little warmth or support, but he couldnt touch him, he was helpless. The feeling of powerlessness made him hate himself and the whole world. But now, he could finally feel the doctors body temperature and tightly warp him in his arms, the feeling of his soul being filled couldnt be described in words. He smiled and couldnt help but sigh in happiness, gently stroking the doctors messy hair. Zhou Yun Sheng comfortably narrowed his eyes, although hed just woken up, he was already feeling sleepy. Eat something, then sleep. Lei Chuan brushed the doctors thick eyelashes with his fingertips and gave him a faint electric shock, gently surprising him awake. While he was blinking away his sleep, Guo Zerui carried a few lunch boxes into the house and saw the two of them cuddling, his face paled for a moment. Dinner. He immediately handed the lunch box to the doctor to eat, so he would leave his boss arms as soon as possible. Thank you. Zhou Yun Sheng took the lunch box but was reluctant to leave his human self-heating sleeping bag, he stretched out his chop sticks to take small bites of rice, like a baby kangaroo feeding in its mother kangaroos pocket. Lei Chuan looked down at him and smiled an indulgent smile. The longer he got along with the doctor, the more he was attracted by his pure and straightforward temperament. Zhao Ling Feng immediately loyally took the chopsticks to feed the doctor. This kind of job was part of his work roster in the last life, he was a skilled worker. Lei Chuan glanced at him with dull eyes, but eventually restrained his impulse to kick him away. The soldiers focused on their rice, casting a strange look to the three from time to time. Boss and Zhao Ling Feng, why do they take care of the doctor like he is a three-year-old child? However, some scientists were high functioning idiots, awesome in their field of expertise, but idiotic in society, they could understand a little. Guo Zerui couldnt even taste the food in his mouth, seeing the boss ignoring his own lunch box, he couldnt help but say, Doctor, come out first, our boss has not eaten yet, his food is almost frozen. Zhou Yun Sheng paused, then immediately lifted Lei Chuans armys coat. Zhao Ling Feng had already consciously opened his own military coat, waiting for the doctor to come into his coat to warm up. His loyal dog ??consciousness was on point. Lei Chuan really couldnt wait to fry him, a faint layer of purple emerge on his palm, but he was afraid of injuring the doctor and barely held back. Sooner or later, hed have to abandon Zhao Ling Feng in a forest somewhere. Since the last life, after seeing the man closely following the doctor and casually touching the doctor anytime he wanted, hed run out of tolerance. If you want to eat this lunchbox, take it, Ill eat the biscuits. He clasped the doctors waist tightly in one hand, and rummaged in his backpack with the other, he found a box of compressed biscuits and handed it to the doctor. Help me open it. Lei Chuan had fire ability, the equivalent of a human heat lamp, staying in his arms was certainly more comfortable than staying in Zhao Ling Fengs arms, so Zhou Yun Sheng stayed put, opened the biscuit can, and held it up. Lei Chuans hand still held the doctor, and he used his other hand to eat the biscuits, stuffing one into the doctors mouth from time to time. Seeing his cute full cheeks look, he couldnt help but cheerfully smile, their intimacy and tender warmth raised some eyebrows. The soldiers were stunned, those in the know quietly pinched Guo Zeruis waist, telling him to hurry, dont let the boss be snatched by an outsider. Zhou Yun Sheng ate his lunch box and ended up eating half the box of biscuits, his empty stomach was finally full, and his body was lying on a warm flesh bag, very comfortable. Even in the last days, those with strength and support could still live a comfortable life, no wonder so many people were clamoring to hold onto a gold thigh. He felt drowsiness creeping in, and tilted his head to sleep. Zhao Ling Feng was afraid the doctor would wake up with a stiff neck tomorrow and quickly opened a thick sleeping bag, and indicated to Lei Chuan to put him in. Not yet, Ill put him down when Im going to sleep. He hasnt fallen asleep for long, dont toss him around. Lei Chuan lowered his voice and refused. He was tired of Zhao Ling Feng this mother-in-law, was following for two lifetimes not enough? You still want to steal him away? Zhao Ling Feng was also tired of having to bow to Lei Chuan, he wanted to understand what scheme he was planning to suddenly be so gracious to the doctor. He overbearingly treated the doctor like his personal item. Strictly speaking, the doctor and Lei Chuan should only have hatred between them, no kindnesses. But the doctor already knew his special physique and had made up his mind to follow him, he probably couldnt persuade him to leave. The doctor had such a personality, even if he knew there was a fire at the bottom of the pit, as long as he wanted something in there, he would unhesitantly jump in. He was really too stubborn. Zhao Ling Feng shook his head in distress. The group of people were afraid the clamor would disturb the doctors rest, so they took out playing cards and silently played poker, the technician soldier that had the doctors spider button was manipulating the spider to scurry around the house, he was very happy with his new toy. Only Guo Zeruis face was gloomy, he stared at the fire, his thoughts unknown. Half an hour later, after making sure the doctor was deep asleep, Lei Chuan raised his hand and gently brushed aside his upturned hair, then carefully laid him into the two-person sleeping bag. Zhao Ling Feng lent a helping hand, afraid that the doctor would feel cold, he asked people for two hot water bags and went out to fill them. Lei Chuan took off his military coat and was preparing to get into the sleeping bag to hold the doctor to sleep. In his last life, when the doctor was fast asleep, he would lie down next to him, staring at his pale face for hours, imagining what it would be like to talk to the doctor daily and hold him in his sleep. This time, he wanted to do everything he couldnt achieve in his last life. He wanted to keep the doctor alive, with a healthy body, rosy cheeks, and bright, fresh eyes. With that in mind, he smiled contentedly. Boss, I have something to tell you, lets go out. Guo Zerui grabbed his an arm, he looked very serious. Lei Chuan placed his coat over the sleeping bag to fill in any gaps, then went out with him. The two walked to an area outside of the house where they could defend from attacks, and checked the surrounding environment to determine if there was no danger before talking. What cannot be said tomorrow? I cant wait any longer. Boss, whats with your attitude change with Dr. Bai? He is your enemy, ever since the last life, so why are you serving him like a servant? Or, boss, are you paralyzing him, winning him over, but plan to take your revenge on him after he develops the vaccine? Is that it? His voice actually had a glimmer of hope. Lei Chuan was silent for a long time, but a heavy pressure surged in the air, like a mad beasts heavy breathing, causing Guo Zerui to be startled at the sound. Before Guo Zerui could react, a hard blow landed on his abdomen, immediately making him vomit a mouthful blood. A fireball was thrown in, burning the blood on the ground to ashes, the leaping flames reflected Lei Chuans extremely ferocious expression. For the first time Guo Zerui felt a feeling outside of admiration and love for his brother, at the moment, he felt a trace of fear. He hastily retreated, quickly wiping the blood from his mouth, so the blood smell couldnt attract zombies or mutated animals. He opened, frightened, Boss, what did I say wrong? Why are you suddenly fighting with me? Weve been brothers for more than ten years, is our friendship really nothing compared to Bai Mo Han? Lei Chuan barely repressed his rage and growled, You want to know why Im like this? Ill tell you. When you died, I despaired and chose self-destruct. Guo Zerui stared, suddenly depressed. Lei Chuans eyes were empty, like he was looking into the past, the painfulness of that time hadnt diminished, but the narrative become more intense. But Dr. Bai arrived in time and pressed down my self-destruct energy, I survived. But, boss, youre were a level-11 Warrior ah! If you choose to self-destruct, who can stop you? Guo Zerui shook his head in disbelief. Lei Chuan smiled wryly, You think Im good? Do you think if I hadnt been caught in the lab, I would have become the countrys best Warrior? Guo Zerui confidently nodded. If it wasnt for Bai Mo Han, the boss would have been a dominant party, not a lab rat. That man simply trampled the boss dignity into the ground! That was harder for him to accept than if theyd killed his boss directly. But while all the major forces were imagining how powerful it must be to be a level-12, the doctor was already a King level. He could naturally stop me from exploding. At these words, Guo Zerui felt confused and immediately denied, But now, Dr. Bai is obviously an ordinary man ah! The Apocalypse started over half a year ago, all the Warriors have already awakened. This drove a spike into Lei Chuans heart. His eyes cut into Guo Zerui like a knife, immediately silencing him. I didnt die, but became a living soul, imprisoned to the doctors side. The doctors King level nucleus was also cracked by my strength, so the strength of his body was greatly reduced and he suffered heavy losses, all his organs slowly began to fail. I always looked at him while he vomited, panting, then watched him collapse onto the cold floor, and wake up to quietly clean his room, pretending nothing had happened. In the laboratory, he worked days and nights without rest. In order to prevent B Base from mass-producing a much more terrible monster than the zombies, he used the last remaining vestiges of power in his nucleus to kill the creator. He became an ordinary man without the slightest hesitation. He was only skin and bones, and as time went on, he almost vomited out all his internal organs. When no one was around, he would lie down on the sink, gasping for breath, because if he didnt do that, he could stop breathing at any moment. But when he stood by the operating table, his hand was steady as always, he never made even a tiny mistake. He supported himself entirely by willpower, just to develop the vaccine. He once said that in order to return the world to its original appearance, and so mankind could continue to multiply, he was willing to pay any price. That included the experiments he sacrificed, and his own life. He succeeded, but he couldnt enjoy even a shred of glory, he was mercilessly killed by the B Base people. Before his death, he sent the priceless information to all the bases in the nation. I was furious, and chose self-destruct again. But when I opened my eyes, youd already controlled me into assassinating the doctor with the bloodvine. To extract the bloodvine, the doctor exhausted all his power, and his nucleus broke again. Guo Zerui stood rigged like a piece of wood pounded into the ground, his mind was overturning seas and rivers. Lei Chuan glanced at him and sneered, The doctor is supposed to be a King level, but he was ruined by you. How many people have you killed in two lifetimes? What did you kill them for? Before Guo Zerui could answer, he continued, Youve killed hundreds of people, either because of personal differences, self-defense, or conflict of interest. Dont say it, Ive killed a lot of people too, and my motivation was no nobler than yours. Compared to our dirty motives, the doctor chose to save more people by sacrificing a few, can you say he is the bad guy here? If it was you, helplessly watching him die such a miserable death after he left a hope for the future generations, could you hate him? Anyone who has a trace of a conscience would never mention using the doctor, then heartlessly killing him later. He spread a palm filled with purple lightening and coldly opened, There will be no second time, or, even if I owe you a life, I will not show you mercy. He turned around and took two steps, then he shouted at a corner, Have you heard enough? If youve heard enough, get out! Zhao Ling Feng came out of the darkness, his expression somewhat embarrassed. He had no idea that there would be such a twist in the story. Lei Chuan had actually accompanied the doctor as a soul. No wonder he held no grudge against Dr. Bai, after seeing everything, who could hate him? Unless they were a madman intent on destroying the world. They left one after another, and Guo Zerui stood straight for several minutes before waking up from his stupor, then he gave a wry smile. His bosss remarks completely overturned all his knowledge of Dr. Bai. Not only was the man transcendent in many professional fields, his inner world was more clean and pure than anyone elses. He didnt have a shred of selfishness, to sustain mankind, to stay true to his beliefs, he could pay any price. Its because people like him exist, the world will slowly return from the endless darkness into the light. He died a miserable death, but also died a heroic death, he left a seed of hope for humanity. To follow such a noble, resolute, and fearless man, who could restrain the admiration and reverence in their hearts? And admiration and reverence could accumulate into a love fiercer than red-hot magma. No wonder the boss looked at Dr. Bai with eyes full of flames. Hed fallen in love with him, from the last life to this world. Guo Zerui smiled, but his eyes were wet, he remembered how hed spent his own life to save his boss in the past, and couldnt help but feel reluctant to give up. Hum, didnt you fall in love all by yourself? Of course youd suffer! Youre like his family, hell never see you like that! Secretly cursing himself, Guo Zerui rubbed his running nose, and boldly walked back into the room. No amount of heartbreak could compare to a promising future. Lei Chuans remarks brought back sad memories, so Zhao Ling Feng was completely sleep-less, he sat cross-legged beside the doctor and silently shed tears, some puddles were forming on the ground. The soldiers stole glances at him and couldnt help but snicker, one swirled his finger by his temple, mocking his craziness. Not a moment later, Lei Chuan came in and saw Zhao Ling Feng guarding the sleeping bag, his heart suddenly felt irritable, he kicked at him and growled, Go to sleep, dont fool around here. How can you protect the doctor tomorrow with no sleep? Protecting the doctor was certainly more important than crying. Zhao Ling Feng immediately wiped tears with his sleeve and slid into his sleeping bag. Trapped in those memories, Lei Chuans mood was somersaulting, the doctor was lying on the sink and vomiting blood, he was bone thin, he looked frail, and he collapsed onto the floor. He looked down at him clutching his chest, each frame had been etched into his brain with a sharp knife, stabbing into the softest places of his heart. His eyes were crimson and moist, he gritted his teeth to repress his desire to cry. There was a saying, Real men dont cry easily, because they have not experienced heartache. He used to scoff at the words, but now he finally knew what it meant to feel heartache. He didnt want to experience it a second time. Although the boss didnt shed tears like Zhao Ling Feng, he looked a million times sadder than Zhao Ling Feng. The soldiers stopped laughing and looked at each other, puzzled. Whats going on here? Dr. Bai is not dead, yet the two are crying like theyre at his funeral. Guo Zerui stood at the door, staring at the back of his melancholy boss for a long time. He could understand his feelings, watching a loved one die just to reborn and watch him nearly die again, his heart must certainly be suffering. He now had some admiration for his boss forbearance, just beating him up instead of killing him showed how deep their brotherhood was. With that thought, the pain in his heart lessened, he walked over and patted his boss shoulder in comfort. At that moment, the doctor opened his misty eyes and found a man beside his sleeping bag, he raised his eyebrows for a second then muttered, I want a drink. Lei Chuan immediately made a brother with water ability fill a glass of water, he carefully brought it to his small mouth, carefully cupping the doctors lower jaw, afraid it would spill into his shirt. Zhou Yun Sheng solved his thirst problem, then found that his hands and feet were cold, he patted the man beside him and whispered, Im cold, come in and help me warm up. Because of his words, Lei Chuans heart that was dripping blood instantaneously cured, he promised and brought the thin man carefully into his arms, and found that hed craftily buried his ice-cold hands into his own undergarments. Lei Chuan couldnt help but emit a low joyful laugh. At that moment, he finally felt the sensation of being alive again. ================================================ Chapter 103 When he got up in the morning, his throat felt very dry, Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt help but cough. Guo Zerui, Zhao Ling Feng, and Lei Chuan who were sorting things out stopped to stare at him, revealing expressions like they just saw a terrifying enemy, frightened. Doctor, whats wrong? Where are you uncomfortable? Whenever you feel uncomfortable, you must say it, dont endure it! Zhao Ling Feng immediately walked over to assist, chattering endlessly. This was a trauma he brought from the last life, he was afraid to hear the doctor cough. Lei Chuan was also flustered, he quickly walked over and placed his palm on the doctors back, generously inputting his healing ability, but the doctors face was still very pale, without the slightest improvement. The physical weakness caused by the souls damage couldnt be changed by any external force. Thank you, but dont try to cure me. When I forced out the bloodvine, my spiritual power became irreversibly and incurably damaged. Lei Chuans body stiffened, he hadnt expected that things were even more serious than hed imagined. What does it mean to be incurable? That means that the doctor, like the previous life, had to drag his frail body to do experiments around the clock, using up his life force to save humanity. Even if he was reborn, some things have not changed. Lei Chuans heart was pierced by a needle, by both endless remorse and fear. He couldnt watch the doctor fade away in front of him again. Who says theres no cure? When I rise to a higher level, Ill be able to cure you. He stroked the doctors chaotic hair, his expression firm. Guo Zerui and the others had quietly left during the conversation. As the culprit of the doctors injury, he was afraid to casually stay in front of his boss. Now that he thought about it, from the day the boss reborn, hed started sensing some hostility in his gaze, hed thought he was overthinking it, but the explanation was right here. So he could understand why he and Zhao Ling Feng treated the doctor like a three year-old child, its a habit from the last life, born out of fear. Lei Chuan helped the doctor wipe his face with hot water, he also removed a pack of instant noodles to boil, then he sat in front of the doctor eating his own biscuits, staring blankly, unblinkingly observing the other man. Zhou Yun Shengs hair stood on end under his staring, he didnt understand what Lei Chuan had in mind for him. Even knowing that he could develop the vaccine, was it necessary to be so attentive? Does he intend to dedicatedly win him over, use him, help him develop the vaccine, then kill him in revenge? Zhou Yun Shengs cluelessness was on par with Guo Zeruis, but he didnt feel afraid. As long as the research results fulfilled all of Bai Mo Hans wishes, he could immediately exit the world, whether it was natural death or homicide, it didnt matter. Anyway, the vaccine wouldve spread, the time until human salvation would advance by decades, fate will have completely deviated from its track, and he would get a delicious, full course energy dinner after the deviation. There was nothing to lose. While pondering, Zhou Yun Sheng finished his bowl of noodles, drank the hot soup, and contentedly patted his full stomach bulge Lei Chuan saw him looking like a satisfied cat, and his gloomy mood was suddenly soothed a lot, he draped a thick coat over his shoulders, then habitually hooped his arm around his thin waist while walking out. Because too many people fled in panic, the concentration of zombies on the high-ways was always more, the countrys major high-ways all had different degrees of damage or blockage. But contrary to expectations, the national road actually had the best traffic flow, only the not so fortunate survivors couldnt escape. But their vehicles had heavy armor, a tool to open up the road. There were armored vehicles in front of the convoy and a tank as a guard, it looked very breathtaking. The soldiers sat on the roof of the trucks, guns at the ready to get rid of zombies or mutant beasts, their expressions were very relaxed, some even cracked a few jokes. However, the leisure didnt last long, part of the bridge had collapsed, the road was cut in half. Before the Apocalypse, if a road was under construction you could just use GPS to find another road or ask directions, as long as there was no accident, you could always get home safely. After the Apocalypse, the amount of powerful forces that were annihilated after getting lost was countless, those with a little luck sometimes reached their destination, but they werent unscathed. The more twisty and complicated the travel, the more unpredictable the danger, the current situation was bad news for everyone. Boss, what are we going to do? Guo Zerui shook the torn map. They certainly had to change roads, but the question was which road. The car navigation system couldnt be used, so they could only rely on a map. However, most maps found in the bookstores were long outdated, and many roads were not even shown at all. Leaving the state highway and taking an unmarked road was equivalent to walking blind, they could only rely on a compass to identify their general direction, but any danger they could encounter was unknown. There was another worry, with the benefit of rebirth, Guo Zerui knew that in another one or two days there would be a large-scale meteorite rain over China, some as small as eggs, some large enough to weigh hundreds of kilograms. If the convoy was still trapped on the national road, they would certainly be smashed to a pulp, not to mention, their trucks contained copious amounts of highly explosive weaponries. So, it was imperative to quickly enter the city, and find a strong enough, large enough shelter for their team to take refuge. Lei Chuan and Zhao Ling Feng also thought of the meteorite rain, their expressions turned worried. A small town or village would not provide enough shelter, they must find a large building in the city to park. The three reborn people looked at each other, because they had tacit knowledge of the impending danger, they put aside the other people and went into a corner to discuss, but after half-a-day there was still no result. Guo Zerui wanted the Metal and Earth Warriors to fix the bridge together, but it was only 6 months into the Apocalypse, most of the teams ability was at most level-2, they had no force. This proposal was too optimistic. Lei Chuan and Zhao Ling Feng decided to change roads, but one wanted to go left, the other wanted to go back a few kilometers to a fork in the road they passed, a short dispute started. Guo Zerui checked the map over and over again, but found that they were just out of the maps scope, where could they find a new map in the middle of nowhere? Ask the team if anyones from Shu Prefecture, maybe theyll know where to go. Lei Chuan made a suggestion. Guo Zerui immediately left to ask. As more and more accessible highway networks were built, this national road became a deserted road as early as 10 years ago, all the residents had also moved away, so everywhere was very desolate. The soldiers were questioned several times, they even found a few Shu Prefecture locals, but shockingly, no one knew where to go. Those who were not sure didnt dare to offer suggestions, afraid theyd meet danger on the road and bring harm to everyone and themselves. Seeing the dejected soldiers, Guo Zerui started to cold sweat. The superiority hed felt from getting a head start on everyone with his rebirth was finally destroyed by unpredictable fate. He shouldve realized sooner, even if you know the great events that will happen in the future, it doesnt mean there will only be smooth sailing. Danger can occur anytime, anywhere, maybe they would die earlier than in their previous life because they left B Base. Boss, pick a way and gamble. If we only find a small village or town, we can always have the Space Warriors store the weapons, we cant give up. When the meteorites rain down, we humans can hide, but the trucks and weapons cant hide, maybe theyll explode. Guo Zerui gritted his teeth, his expression looked unwilling. The weapons were enough to supply a ten thousand man army, if they werent forced into a corner, who would be willing to give up such power. Zhao Ling Feng touched the armored vehicle behind him, distressed, this was the first time he didnt refute his words. Lei Chuan considered for a moment, and was about to nod, but saw the doctor that was lying on the window to rest wake up, he rubbed his eyes and ignorantly asked, Why arent we moving? The bridge is broken, we cant get to Y city tonight. We have to change roads but the map isnt marked. We dont know the roads, so were discussing our options. Lei Chuan briefly explained and walked over to touch the doctors forehead to see if he had a fever. Zhou Yun Sheng leaned back in the seat and calmly opened, Oh, thats it? If theres no map, use GPS ah. The network receiving stations were almost destroyed by the zombies, GPS cant be used. Guo Zerui felt a headache at the doctors lack of common sense. It seemed that the Apocalypse hasnt affected the doctors good life, otherwise, he wouldnt be so ignorant of the outside world. As a top hacker, having no computers was equivalent to streaking, so Zhou Yun Sheng didnt forget to make Zhao Ling Feng help him get some of the best performing laptops that were not damaged by zombies, and hed made several small portable signal receivers. He took out the computer from his backpack, connected it to the signal receiver, and quickly moved his fingers, his speed enough to cause a blur. Doctor, are you invading the defense satellite system? The tech officer Xiao Li, nicknamed 180 IQ genius, who was responsible for cracking the password before, now had bulging eyes as he asked a startling question. The national defense satellites could directly control the launch stations of Chinas major missile bases, only the militarys top commanders and national leaders had access to the systems secret key. And in order to prevent hacks, the systems security measures were protected by the countrys top information engineers, it was impregnable, unbreakable. However, the defense satellite system that once made Xiao Li bow in worship was now like a layer of toilet paper, in less than a minute, the doctor stabbed through it. Where do you want to go? He asked casually. You, you got in? Guo Zerui wiped the sweat off his forehead. He caught a glimpse of Xiao Lis expression filled with the desire to kneel and lick the doctors feet and knew that it was successful. How big is this mans brain? Medicine, biology, mathematics, machinery, IT, electronics, there was no field he wasnt proficient in. If he wanted to destroy the world, he only needed one computer to do it. The national defense satellites were mainly used in the military field, so their performance was very powerful, they not only had detailed navigation information of each road in the country, they also had a monitoring system, complete CM resolution, which meant that even in a space of hundreds of thousands of meters, they could clearly distinguish a persons appearance and monitor them. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and searched for the quickest route to Y City, he also scanned the satellite along to path to see info on zombie concentration. Xiao Li had his head poked into the open window, staring wide eyed at Dr. Bai manipulating the national defense satellites like he was playing with his PSP, and his heart almost collapsed. Two kilometers back, theres a turnoff, go straight, and well be in Y City in four hours. There are several relatively prosperous towns along the road, so there are more zombies. The other road will take us out of Shu Prefecture towards Long Cheng County in T Province, where the amount of zombies is relatively smaller. Which road do you want to take? He clicked on the screen and zoomed in on the monitor so everyone could visually see the real situation on both roads. The soldiers hurriedly gathered together, some issued whistles of praise, like looking at a valuable treasure, they couldnt help but exclaim in their hearts: Dr. Bai is simply an essential accessory to carry whenever you leave home ah, he can even hack into the defense satellites. With him, they can know the situation of every road in China, couldnt they see the concentration of zombies in every city at a glance? Such a talent, his value is far beyond people with raw strength. You really can win with just brains alone. Lei Chuan took the pc and stared at it for a while, then he said, Well make a U-turn, lets go to Y City. Afterwards, he couldnt help rubbing the doctors messy hair. The convoy turned around and continued on, along the way, they consulted the satellite to see the condition of the zombies by the road sides, so the soldiers had ample warning and readied their guns. There was almost no waste of bullets, and there was not a minute delay, in four hours, they successfully arrived in Y City. The armored vehicles and tanks swept the road smooth. A group of meteorites are approaching the earth and will land in China in about 18 hours. We have to find a place to hide. The original pc was placed on the dashboard by Lei Chuan, so everyone could see the incoming zombies on the monitor along the way. Zhou Yun Sheng had taken out another one from his backpack, and casually warned while fiddling with it. Guo Zeruis eye color slightly darkened, he asked, How do you know? Was the doctor also reborn? Yes, the three of them died at the same time, there was no reason for boss and Zhao Ling Feng to reborn, but the doctor was original. Lei Chuan also vaguely glanced at the doctor. But he didnt care if the doctor was reborn, as long as the doctor stayed at his side, it was enough. Xiao Li, who was leaning forward to stare at the doctors fiddling, said The doctor invaded the countrys astronomical satellite system and received a warning signal from the system. A small meteorite swarm is approaching. In fact, the doctor had invaded almost all the countrys satellites and had download a lot of classified documents that hed never dared to dream about, but the doctor did all this as leisurely as strolling through a garden. There was a 16-year-old boy who had broken into A Countrys military intelligence system, although he was eventually caught, that didnt prevent Xiao Li and many techies from hailing him as the worlds top hacker. However, compared to the doctor, he finally understood how trivial that achievement was, like a novice showing off to an expert, the difference between a brain and a super brain. Although that boy was smart, he was under the limits of human intelligence, the doctor was already in his own league. And in that league, he was the omnipotent king! Guo Zerui leaned forward to look at the computer in the doctors hands, the screen was displaying the shining bright stars in outer space, and a group of meteorites were slowly approaching the atmosphere. He dispelled his previous doubts, he had a new insight into the doctors talents and values. Even if this man wasnt reborn, he was worth more than a dozen prophets. No wonder B Base went all out, saying that no matter how much it cost, they had to retrieve Dr. Bai. The news that Dr. Bai is in our hands cant be leaked out, otherwise, the other bases will certainly send spies to kidnap him. Thinking of this, he looked at his boss, the mans face was gloomy, so he knew that hed had the same thought. Zhou Yun Sheng was still playing with the satellites, although a few would be smashed when the meteorites arrived, the rest were enough for him. Through these satellites, he could predict weather changes, predict tsunamis, predict the direction of the zombie tide, he could overlook the world and find a small path or a person. This omnipotent feeling in the virtual world gave him a little sense of security. Looking at him switch from satellite to satellite, Xiao Li was in complete worship, he thrust out his neck and reverently asked, Doctor, are you a hacker? No. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head. He was now Bai Mo Han, Bai Mo Han was a scientist, not a hacker. Why dont you be a hacker? You can become the uncrowned king if you want to. Xiao Li was very open. Zhou Yun Sheng remembered his reality and his gaze couldnt help but dull. But he soon recovered and continued using the national defense satellites to find a solid looking building in Y City for asylum. If so many munitions were hit by meteorites, it would be enough to blow up Y City. The weapons have to be unloaded and transported to a warehouse thats not in the meteorites path, and the trucks can be parked in an underground parking lot. Even if the parking lot is crushed by a meteorite, we can find other vehicles. He leisurely proposed. The bank vault is the safest, were heading there. Lei Chuan immediately made a decision. Fortunately, the average zombies level was now very low, they were not difficult to deal with, the armored vehicles could casually roll over them and easily empty a large area. They soon found the largest bank in Y City and stared dumbly at the few meters thick steel door. This steel is HARDOX 600, the hardness value is 600 HBW. Im afraid, even if we work at it for a few months, we wont be able to open it. The technician Xiao Wang observed the door for a while and sighed out this assessment. Let the Doctor decode it ah. Hell just open the door. Xiao Li had reached the level of blind worship. This isnt a password lock, its iris recognition. Zhou Yun Sheng walked up to take a look, but he wasnt intimidated, he used a small screwdriver to remove the shell over the iris scanner and connected the sensor to his computer. He quickly typed a line of instructions, and when the system issued a certified drop request, he casually pointed to a solider and said, You, point your iris to the scanner. The soldier hesitated for a moment then stepped forward, he opened his eye widely at the scanner hole. The next second, the thick steel door slowly opened, making the rest of the soldiers jaws drop. Their opinions of the doctor was mercilessly refreshed over and over again, theyd never met someone who could easily break through any obstacle before. See, I said the doctor must have a way in. Xiao Li smiled and walked into the treasury, the room full of golden lights almost blinded him. In his entire lifetime, this was the first time hed seem so much gold, if this wasnt the Apocalypse, he would have gone mad with joy, but now, the gold was nothing but heavy waste. Throw out the gold. Space abilities, quickly go outside and ship in the arms. Lei Chuan came forward and readily picked up a gold bar to examine. In fact, you should properly reserve some gold. When the Apocalypse passes and a new order is built up, gold will begin circulating again. Zhou Yun Sheng kindly reminded. When the Apocalypse blows overwhens that, hundreds of years from now? They are so many zombies, when will we ever finish killing them? Not to mention, new people become zombies every day. Even us Warriors are not immune to a higher level zombies virus. Where is mankinds hope? A soldier threw the gold out and shook his head with a wry smile. Lei Chuan, Zhao Ling Feng, and Guo Zerui glanced at the doctor, they wanted to tell everyone dont lose faith, humanitys salvation is by your side. But they knew that even if they said it, no one would believe them, so they could only let time prove it. With the Space Warriors on the job, the transporting job went by very quickly, after 10 minutes, the treasury had become an arsenal. It couldnt fit in the rest of the weapons, so they found two more banks to secure them. With Dr. Bai present, the bank treasurys security door was simply useless, whether it was fingerprint identification or iris recognition, after connecting it to the doctors computer, they could easily get in. All the arms were placed into vaults, so everyone was finally relieved. They found a tough looking building with a deep underground parking lot and stored the trucks. They cleared away the zombies and collected supplies, then they booked it to the vault to hide. No place was safer than there. Zhou Yun Sheng found that he had overestimated his physical condition, his body was good for nothing, extremely weak, after running just ten meters he stopped to pant, even his clothes were soaked with sweat. He was like a fish on land. Without waiting for him to ask for help, Lei Chuan lifted him up over his shoulder and effortlessly ran to the bank where the arms were stored. The heavy steel doors locked the zombies in pursuit out, their shrill howling was also blocked out. Everyones breathing was the only sound that echoed in the enclosed space. Doctor, are you all right? Lei Chuan lifted the weak and pale man into his arms, groping his body from top to bottom. He saw that there was no injury and his anxious mood slowly calmed down. Zhou Yun Sheng waved and erratically panted, Treasury, there, no, ventilation system, youd better, open the door a bit, or, well, suffocate. Lei Chuan didnt know whether to laugh or cry, he grabbed the unselfconscious doctor into an embrace and naturally printed a kiss on his forehead, he wasnt even aware of his inappropriate action. Because Zhou Yun Sheng was too tired, his chest stinging in bursts of pain, he also didnt notice. Guo Zerui turned his back so he couldnt see the twos loving actions. He stood guard as the previous solider scanned his iris to open the door and quickly close it, before it shut, he plugged a knife between the door. The army knife was made from the material WNM360, the hardness couldnt be underestimated. It withstood the pressure of the door and successfully left a ventilation channel. Chapter 104 Lei Chuan gently patted the doctors back and inputted some healing ability to cure his asthma, then he began to strip the doctors clothes. Zhou Yun Sheng grabbed his shirt and stared wide eyed as he asked, What are you doing? A knife suddenly appeared in Zhao Ling Fengs hand as he quickly ran to the doctors side and made a guarding posture. Your clothes are all wet, you should quickly get rid of them and change into a dry set, or youll get sick. Your body is now very weak, so we must be very conscious of small details. Lei Chuan said while taking out a set of clean clothes from his backpack, he dragged the doctor into his arms to take off his wet clothes. His actions were not like a commando, but rather like a nanny. Unless necessary, Zhou Yun Sheng wouldnt treat his own body like a joke, so he immediately stopped struggling and obediently let Lei Chuan undress him. The soldiers had been through several days of edification, they had long grown accustomed to their bosss mothering, but one or two still felt pity for Guo Zerui. Youve been through life and death situations with boss, how did you lose to an outsider hes barely known for a few days? Where is he an outsider? He is Lei Chuans life, and also the hope of all mankind. Guo Zerui gave a wry smile and avoided his brothers sympathetic looks, he removed some instant noodles from the backpacks and distributed them. The water abilities poured water into the bucket, and the fire ability who was responsible for boiling the water went to town, in no time, the aroma of food filled the entire treasury. Everyone devoured dinner, wrapped themselves up in military coats, and peacefully settled down to sleep. No zombie could break through such a thick steel door so there was no need to arrange night watch. Sleeping in the treasury did not feel the same as sleeping outside, it was especially warm, especially peaceful, and the nose was full of the scent of gold. The soldiers slept until noon the next day, then gradually woke up to check the door. The zombies that had followed then yesterday should still be outside, after smelling such rich and fresh meat, how could they be willing to leave? Hearing a screeching sound, the soldiers instantly surrounded the door, a black fingernail comparable to a steel knife picked at the door seam, then it suddenly stopped, it seemed to be listening to something, then it shuffled away. The soldiers also heard a banging from outside, as if there was a pileup by the roadside, or as if a building was being demolished, it lasted for more than 10 minutes. After waiting for 10 more minutes to make sure there was no movement outside, Lei Chuan stood up and said, Lets go out and see. Several soldiers followed him out, a few minutes later they ran back in and opened in lingering fear, Holy shit, there really was a meteorite rain ah. The streets are littered with meteor rock pits, like eggs, but a few are big like 7 or 8 meters. A lot of the buildings have collapsed. Luckily, the doctor invaded the astronomical satellite and detected them early, or we wouldve been flattened on the road! When the words finished, the solider revered the doctor like a Buddha. Zhou Yun Sheng moved away to avoid, his expression still dull. Even if he didnt say it, as reborn people, Lei Chuan and the other two wouldve found a way to warn everyone. Lei Chuan walked over, wrapped him in a coat and casually slung him over his shoulder as he said The zombies were smashed by the meteorites and those not hit are in hiding, well take advantage of this to leave. Zhou Yun Shengs stomach was resting on the mans hard shoulders, the position was very uncomfortable. But there was no other way, right now, he couldnt run two steps without panting, if he didnt want to drag everyone down, hed have to sacrifice some dignity. He endured and endured, but couldnt hold back, he started pounding on Lei Chuans back with a fist. Lei Chuan suddenly chucked, and smiled all throughout the run, some of his companions glanced at him with strange eyes. Since meeting the doctor, the bosss brain seemed to have been infected by Zhao Ling Fengs madness, he was behaving more and more abnormal. They ran to the underground parking lot where the trucks were stored, and sure enough, the entrance had collapsed, huge slabs blocked the road in and out. Fortunately, there were a few Strength Warriors on the team, they rolled up their sleeves and cleaned up the cement while everyone else was responsible for clearing out the nearby zombies. Waiting for them to clean up, profusely sweating, Zhou Yun Sheng dully opened, Dont you have any Earth Warriors in your team? Just put your hands up and turn the stones into sand with your ability, it should only take a few seconds. Holy fuck, thats possible? Everyones rapid pace suddenly staggered a bit, especially the Earth Warriors, who felt enlightened. Before, they could only think of earth spikes, earth shields, using dust to blind, raining stone pellets and other lethal or practical tricks, but they didnt expect their ability could be used to change. At a higher level, you can turn a whole piece of land into quicksand and bury zombies. This should be effective in dealing with the zombie tide. Zhou Yun Sheng dully narrated, he didnt know that because of his words, some Earth Warriors will become legendary berserk butchers in the future. They will band together to bury more than 100,000 zombies in a pit, clean and neat kills. Of course, thats a story for another day. No one said it, everyone went back to work, but the doctors words were certainly intentional. As it turns out, the doctor was not just a bookworm, he was very mischievous. Lei Chuan smiled and patted the doctors elastic butt. Zhou Yun Sheng grinded his teeth. The team successfully retrieved the trucks and drove to the banks entrance to load the weapons. Looking at the fallen meteorites scattered everywhere, Guo Zerui unconsciously frowned. These meteorites contained trace amounts of radioactive material, although it was only 6 months into the Apocalypse, under the zombie virus torment humanity had grown a stronger resistance to radiation, these substances wouldnt affect them, but the land and water was inevitably contaminated. Those two things were fundamental for mankinds survival, a disaster was imminent. Guo Zerui bent over to pick up an egg sized meteorite and held it under the doctors nose, he tentatively said, Doctor, look, this zombies nucleus was smashed by this meteorite. Unless theres a power collision between nuclei or self-detonation, a nucleus cannot shatter so easily. You know, the hardness of this crystal is higher than diamonds. If these meteorites are even harder than that, arent they worth studying? Also, they likely contain radioactive substances that will pollute the land and water. With no water, how can we survive? With no land, how can we eat? Doctor, why dont you analyze this stone, see if you can create something to combat the water and land evolution. He hinted at three things that will play a key role in human survival in the future, one was meteorite glass and building materials containing meteorite composition, which made fortunate bases nearly impregnable and aided in resisting the waves of zombie tides. Second was the water purification agent. Third was the land purification agent. Although there were Water, Earth, and Plant Warriors, their strength was not enough to sustain all of mankind. The amount of water the Water Warriors could produce was limited, and Earth Warriors were under the same limit. Plant Warriors could quickly grow plants, but the crops their grew either had weird tastes or textures, or were extremely bitter and difficult to eat, or hard to cook, some would even secrete toxins, they were not reliable. So in order to eat, they could only rely on down to earth farming. More meteorites will rain down in the future, as well as other natural disasters, humans will face one problem after another. They could no longer drink water or else they would be infected with a disease similar to the plague, even the Warriors were vulnerable. The land could no longer grow crops, and sown seeds wouldnt germinate. There was no food and drink, and zombies were right outside the door, the alive today and dead tomorrow living environment drove people crazy. When the bad news became too common, many people chose suicide. However, before things got too hopeless, B Base brought out good news, giving all the survivors in the country the courage to live again. The B Base scientists had found a way to extract some elements that had never been found on earth from the meteorites, then mixed them with glass, steel, cement and other things and used it to build houses. These houses were so very strong that even an 11 or 12 level zombie couldnt dent them. From then on, the survivors in the base could sleep with a sense of security as long as they locked their windows and doors. They no longer had to fear zombies breaking down their doors in the middle of the night. Then B Base synthesized a land purifying agent and a water purifying agent, so humans could safely eat through the catastrophe. But if you wanted these three things, you had to exchange a lot of food and crystal nucleus, and before long, B Base had become the largest base in China. They hid the scientists who had invented these three things so deeply that even Guo Zerui failed to find out the others true identity before his death. In this life, after witnessing the doctors brilliance, he couldnt help but think: Was Dr. Bai the inventor? If so, they really picked up a big treasure! Unfortunately, those three things were not Bai Mo Hans research, he specializes in biomedical science, chemical and physics research were not his expertise. Zhou Yun Sheng understood Guo Zeruis hint, he searched Bai Mo Hans memories and found that the chemical genius was now in B Base, and they welcomed the falling meteorites like welcoming a treasure, very enthusiastically. He took the meteorite and observed it, then he shook his head. You make a lot of sense, but I have no research in this area. You can find a few chemical experts and tell them those ideas. Guo Zerui deflated like a popped balloon at this remark, he glanced at Zhao Ling Feng, his eyes doubtful. Zhao Ling Feng waved, indicating that the doctor really hadnt invented those three artifacts. The man had followed Dr. Bai for 5 or 6 years, he naturally knew the most about the doctors life. Guo Zerui had to give up hope, he kicked the meteorite away and climbed into the truck. Lei Chuan covered the Space Warriors while they loaded up the arms, he hugged the doctor into the copilot seat, then looked back to make sure everyone was in the truck. He found that Guo Zeruis expression was gloomy like he was at a funeral and asked, Whats going on? Boss, the meteor rain has come down, the water and land He didnt dare finish the rest of the sentence, afraid of panicking everyone. All right, Ill find a way to solve it. Lei Chuan waved. Perhaps they should sneak into B Base to kidnap a few doctors. Isnt there a suitable person for the job right here? He squinted at Zhao Ling Feng in the backseat, anxious to kick the man back to B Base. Zhao Ling Feng couldnt help but fold his arms, suddenly chilled. No matter what these people were scheming, Zhou Yun Sheng just wanted to quickly complete his task, so while playing with his computer he said, Where are you headed? Ill say this bluntly, no matter which base you settle, you must give me the best laboratory, and also help me recruit experienced researchers. The last point was the most important, no matter what era, talent was fundamental for social development. Its true that he could re-create the vaccine with his own power, but who would resume the study after his death? To successfully combine the complex protein molecules required extremely superb technology and a rich knowledge of biology. In order to prevent his death from setting humanity back, he needed to hand train a group of excellent biologists, who could plant the seeds of hope for the future generations. So he needed to stay in the world for at least four or five years. Since he was replacing Bai Mo Han, whatever Bai Mo could do, he would help him do, whatever Bai Mo couldnt do, he would still help him accomplish it. He would give his beloved world an even better future. Zhou Yun Sheng turned off his computer, looked at the distant sunset and let out a long sigh. Lei Chuan rubbed his messy hair and smiled, Dont worry, well help you get whatever you want. Dont sigh, sighing makes you grow old faster. Zhou Yun Sheng patted his hand away and slightly frowned. Guo Zerui also recovered from his frustration, he replied, Were heading to the Shu Prefecture Base. The person in charge is called Jiang Yuanshan, hes our boss old friend, hes good people. But in the Apocalypse, good people often didnt have good outcomes. In the last life, Jiang Yuanshan raised a supercilious ingrate, that ingrate used his influence to gather most of the Warriors and materials from Shu Prefecture and left to seek refuge with B Base, leaving behind all the old and infirm. Before long, Shu Prefecture Base was destroyed in a zombie tide. When Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui received the news and rushed over, the Shu Prefecture Base had become ruins. Based on what time period it was, that ingrate should now be on his way to B Base and Jiang Yuanshan should now have a troublesome headache. Their arrival was tantamount to timely relief. Bai Mo Han had already arrived at B Base by the first meteorite rain, and hed holed up in laboratory, he knew nothing about the outside world. Zhou Yun Sheng rummaged for half a day in his memories and didnt find anything about Shu Prefecture Base, but he didnt ask more questions. There were three reborn people in the car, they naturally knew what they were doing. C With the defense satellite navigation and the heavy armored trucks, the team arrived at Shu Prefecture Base in a quick and uneventful manner. At this time period, the Shu Prefecture Base could be regarded as one of the most well-equipped bases in China, but there was a fatal flaw- it was located at the junction of three large cities with populations in the millions, so every two weeks or so, they suffered from a zombie tide. But the base was converted barracks with very advanced and firm fortifications, so they persisted through each impact. Jiang Yuanshan was an old commander that was stationed there for decades, he was reluctant to move bases. The ingrate knew that, so as the zombies kept evolving and it got harder to hold down the base, he convinced a group of Warriors to leave with him. The protagonist was reborn, which meant that while the others were formatted, the protagonist kept his data file, once he started practicing again, his strength shot up like a rocket. Its only been a month or two from his rebirth, but Lei Chuan was now a peak level-7 Warrior, killing zombies was as easy as chopping vegetables for him. Everyone was afraid of the zombie tide, but for him, it was a gateway to resources. As long as he rained down lightning, he could harvest tens of thousands of crystal nucleus for his team to enhance their strength, why wouldnt he welcome zombie tides? So for him, there was no better place than Shu Prefecture Base. Even when the zombies eventually leveled up, he had the confidence that he would acquire meteorite glass and other building materials and completely modify the base by then. The gatekeeping soldiers asked for their origins before welcoming them in. The Old Chief had lost a lot of his hair because of the stress these past few days, so when he saw Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui, it was like seeing his own sons, he embraced the two while in tears. Youre arrival is too timely! I was readying to protect the base. The Old Chief patted the pistol on his waist, if he couldnt keep the base, hed decided to leave the last bullet for himself, he was absolutely unwilling to become a zombie monster. Over the past few days, hed dismissed all the survivors who were healthy and mobile, leaving behind most of the old, ill, women and children, and his loyal subordinates. We heard that you were here, so we came directly to you. When the zombie tide hits, we have plenty brothers and weapons to take it out. Guo Zerui patted his chest in pride, causing the Old Chief to laugh, he glanced at Zhou Yun Sheng, who was obviously not a solider, and asked curiously, This is? Lei Chuans huge spiritual force had already covered the entire base, he knew that no one was eavesdropping on the room, he wrapped the man in his arms and smiled, This is Dr. Bai Mo Han. Chief, you have to give the doctor a lab. Jiang Yuanshan clutched his chest, his heart was about to spasm. In the past, he had no idea who Bai Mo Han was, but at the very beginning of the Apocalypse, before the television networks were completely destroyed, some scientists had predicted in an interview that in all of Chinas medical scientists, only Dr. Bai Mo Han was capable of developing an Anti-zombie virus vaccine, because he was the leader in the biomedical field, and with his talent, he could rank in the worlds top three biomedical scientists. The medical scientists comparable to him were already well advanced in years, they simply couldnt survive the Apocalypses destruction. In other words, Bai Mo Han was probably now the only hope of mankind. And that hope was now sitting in his simple, 15-square-metre small room, the room was even littered with a few pairs of stinky socks. Jiang Yuanshan really didnt know what expression to make. He took a few deep breaths, then vigorously shook Dr. Bais hand in tears, saying welcome savior non-stop. Lei Chuans expression turned livid, he pulled the Old Chiefs hand away and observed the doctors red hands, he was immediately distressed. Chief, the doctor has a frail body, dont touch him so roughly. Ah, sorry, I wont do that again. Jiang Yuanshan immediately accepted the fact that the doctor was frail. Those engaged in scientific research were generally feeble like chickens, he could understand. Zhou Yun Sheng waved his concerns away and asked, Do you have a lab in your base? Yes there is, Ill take you there. The Old Chief quickly stood up. The group walked to the West turret and looked around at the shabby, containing only a few beakers and a few lamps, laboratory, they were silent. They were disgraced. They didnt expect that after so many years, the Old Chief was still so unreliable. Lei Chuan silently face palmed. Guo Zerui looked up at heaven. Old head also realized the awkwardness, he rubbed his palms, embarrassed. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt mind, he waved, This doesnt matter, Rome wasnt built in a day. Instruments can be collected, talent can be recruited. Everything will turn out all right. The Old Chief didnt think that Dr. Bais temper would be so mild, his approval of him broke through the horizon, he immediately promised, Doctor, tell me what kind of instruments you need. Ill send the boys out to collect the goods. Okay, Ill give you some drawings later, you can collect them according to the drawings. Even damaged instruments dont matter, I can always repair them. Zhou Yun Sheng walked out of the laboratory and calmly opened, You should have computers right? Ill set up a control room, it should improve the bases safety. The original monitoring room was located outside the barracks and had long been destroyed, the Old Chief didnt understand how Dr. Bai could set up a monitoring room, but he still took him to the computer room. Zhou Yun Sheng placed several satellite signal receivers outside the computer room and began to the invade satellite systems. If it was peacetime, he absolutely wouldnt be so blatant, but now the countrys infrastructure had been destroyed and mankind had spontaneously condensed into small, scattered bases. The satellites in space had become unowned objects, those with the ability were free to use them. Half an hour later, Jiang Yuanshan clutched his heart and gasped, almost collapsing on the spot. Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to the row of computers, This image is the astronomical satellite, there are a few small meteorite groups approaching the Earth, when the meteorites are about to rain, the screen will flash red, so you should have people constantly monitoring it. That way, well have ample time to find shelter. This is a surveillance image of the nearby area, it detects if a zombie tide is forming and issues an alarm. This is a picture of the meteorological satellite, when there are extreme weather formations like heavy rain, drought, hail and so on, there will be a corresponding sign in the lower left corner. This monitoring room is very important, it needs to be staffed 24/7. Jiang Yuanshan repeatedly nodded, his expression excited. No wonder others say scientists were necessary for armies, before, hed scoffed at this statement, but now he really believe it. Dr. Bais arrangement was equivalent to having clairvoyance, they could predict most of the disasters and prepare in advance. This advantage alone was enough to make the base survive. Amazing! He leaned over and stared at the row of computers that kept changing images, his eyes moist. With this monitoring room, the bases safety factor suddenly increased countless times. When the meteorites rained, everyone hid underground, they was never any casualties. When a zombie tide was forming, the Warriors trapped the road and effortlessly nipped the danger in the bud. Shu Prefecture Base moved from a precarious state into vigorous development, and this only took two months. In those two months, Lei Chuan did his best to find equipment for the doctor, and waited for the base to grow and their prosperity to spread enough to attract talent. But with good news, there was naturally bad news. The occasional meteorite rain gradually brought harm to the environment. Many bases cultivation areas became useless, yet ferocious mutant plants were flourishing. The water resources had also become polluted, forcing the Water Warriors to work day and night to fill the water towers. At the same time, B Base released the news that they had the ability to purify the water and land resources with a drug, if the other bases needed it, they could send materials in exchange. No base was able to survive without land and water, Lei Chuans face was incomparably gloomy, but he intended to accept B Bases blackmail. But not long after, Zhou Yun Sheng cracked into B Bases laboratory defense system and leisurely sneaked out the meteorite tempered glass and the cleaning agents formula. Hed never forgotten B Bases assassination, his hatred was not small, so he planned to steal any research results B Base came up with. This time, hell make sure they never have any advantages to suppress others growth and development. Chapter 105 Guo Zerui stood at the door of the greenhouse, watching the Earth Warriors clean up the fallen meteorites and putting them in large baskets, some people climbed up the steel frame to repair the smashed roof. Once the meteorite contaminated the land, the toxic substances it contained would pollute a range of dozens of miles, the damage was very great and it wouldnt fade for 60 or so years. Unless they got a land purifier, these greenhouses would never grow food again. Guo Zerui still remembered how B Base relied on the two essential cleaning agents and the meteorite tempered glass to make money in the last life. The Warriors in the base almost never needed to worry about hunting zombies, those at the top of the food chain had high level nuclei distributed to them regularly. Most people didnt even need to risk going out to collect materials, those necessary supplies were all hand delivered to them by other bases. Force could only be used for self-protection, but intelligence was needed to promote social development. Mental laborers govern, while manual laborers are governed, Guo Zerui finally profoundly experienced the reasoning behind this saying. He now wanted to kidnap all of B Bases scientists. While thinking about how they could inquire about some news when they went to exchange for the purification agent, a teammate hurriedly ran over and said, Gou Ge! Something horrible happened! Da Niu was admitted to the Institute, I heard that the researchers wanted him for an experiment. Go stop them before they dissect Da Niu! What? Didnt the doctor promise boss he would never do human experiments? If hes not trustworthy, Ill shut that lab down! Guo Zerui clenched his teeth and sprinted toward the West building. He ran through the guards and went straight to Dr. Bais laboratory. He saw a group of white coats holding notebooks and writing, and Da Niu was locked behind a transparent walled section and kneeling on the ground. His skin was terribly red, and his blood vessels bulged in green and blue colors, like worms crawling under his skin. He looked like he was being mutated. Bai Mo Han, what are you doing to Da Niu?! Guo Zerui quickly threw out some vines, intending to tie up Dr. Bai and the other researchers, then break in to rescue his companion. But unexpectedly, a thick steel plate appeared as if out of thin air, it not only blocked the net of vines, in the next second, it changed into a spiraling blade the cut the vines into pieces. Zhao Ling Feng leaped out of the crowd and engaged Gou Zerui in combat. It was like scissors versus paper, although Guo Zerui had half a year of rebirth on Zhao Ling Feng, in the last life, Zhao Ling Feng was at a much higher level than Guo Zerui, and after a few months of practice, hed regained his fighting instinct. Guo Zerui was tightly suppressed. Watch quietly, dont cause trouble! He pressed Guo Zerui up against the glass window to face the deformed man. Guo Zerui took a closer look, the lumps were not his actual blood vessels, they were living creatures. Those living creatures seemed to be controlled by something and were scrambling to leave the body, finally, they found the throats passage and gushed out, dropping into a prepared pot. Da Niu freed himself from all the pain and crawled away from the earthen pot. In the pot, the capillary thin living creatures stretched out tentacles to explore, but found no way to escape, a Fire Warrior that was waiting in the corner cast out a fireball and burned them to ashes. The researchers determined that there was no danger before they entered the room. They fed Da Niu a light blue medicine, then handed Da Niu and the Fire Warrior 5 level-3 nuclei each. They immediately grinned, then noticed the deformed face pressed up against the window and recognized their vice-captain after a long look. Guo Ge, did you also come to volunteer for an experiment from the doctor? The doctor is so generous ah, he gave me treatment and crystal nucleus. Da Niu patted his pants pocket and smiled, Doctor, remember me next time you need help. With this medicine, when we camp in the wild in the future, we no longer have to worry about the bloodvine parasite. We cant predict every danger when we go out for tasks, if the team doesnt have a Plant Warrior, its game over! Zhou Yun Sheng recorded the test results in his book and warmly opened, When theres a job, well call you. Dont worry, I wont treat your life as a joke. The two Warriors nodded and walked away, grinning. They also ignored their vice-captains imprisonment. Zhao Ling Feng finally released Guo Zerui, he caught a glimpse of his embarrassed expression and snorted coldly. Guo Zerui had realized the situation, Da Niu was not captured, hed volunteered to be an experimental body for the doctor and was infected with the bloodvine. He didnt expect that the essential medicine to combat the bloodvines that all Warriors valued was actually invented by the doctor. He had eyes but could not see ah! B Base got a lot of income from selling that medicine. There were also two other drugs on the market at that time, the yellow one could quickly restore spiritual power, the red one could quickly replenish abilities. Together with the expulsion medicine, they were known as the Three Great Divine Medicine, all the Warriors flocked to them. To reborn and witness the birth of one of the Divine Medicine, Guo Zerui suddenly felt honored. Bloodvine are very dangerous, one infected person can cause an epidemic. We must not carelessly spread this plant. Zhou Yun Sheng handed his notebook to an assistant and pushed up his glasses. N-No, doctor, that really was a misunderstanding! Guo Zerui immediately remembered that he had infected the doctor with bloodvine. For that mistake, every time his boss pulled him into the training ground, he was ruthlessly beaten down until he vomited blood, then he was healed, and beaten until he vomited blood again, like an infinite loop, he was only released when the boss was satisfied. Death was almost more preferable. If you say so. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, his tone was still very dull, No matter how heavy the misunderstanding, as long as you can let me carry out my research, I wont mind. When my vaccine is developed, you can kill me if you wish. He said as he walked into the pharmacy room. Guo Zeruis heart tightened. Listening to the doctors tone, he still had a deep misunderstanding of him and his boss, he even thought that they were just using him to develop the vaccine. But it was reasonable, for anyone that was ruthlessly mutilated like that, it was impossible to not hold a grudge against the perpetrators. The doctor was willing to come with them to Shu Prefecture, even if he had to die? That kind of selfless spirit and courage to save all mankind was really difficult to not admire. Guo Zerui felt increasingly ashamed, his cheeks reddened, then he turned purple after seeing the doctors test table. Doctor, what kind of drugs are these? Are they successful? He pointed to the extremely familiar colored test tubes filled with a dark red and a light yellow medicine. Eventually, he leaned over them to sniff, and the Deja vu almost made him cry in excitement. This one supplements spiritual power, this one supplements abilities, theyre both in the experimental stage. Dont touch. You have too much free time. Get out. Zhou Yun Sheng slapped away the hand that was about to touch the test tube. It really is the legendary Divine Medicine? The doctor is the inventor of the Divine Medicine? This is too much! We picked up a treasure! Guo Zerui wanted to jump for joy. Dont touch anything, didnt the doctor kick you out already? Zhao Ling Feng wanted to kick the other man in the butt. Guo Zerui kept grinning, not the slightest bit annoyed, he even wrapped around Zhao Ling Feng and pestered, Why didnt you tell me the doctor was the inventor of the Divine Medicine ah? Did you miss out on any other inventions? If hed known the doctor was so excellent, he would have waited upon him like he was an ancestor. Zhao Ling Feng mystifyingly said, I was afraid I would scare you to death if I told you. Not only did the doctor create the Divine Medicine, the catalyst to promote the rapid growth of crops, the treatment for drinking water and the black blood disease Dameike capsule were also invented by the doctor. Dr. Bais value goes far beyond your imagination. Even if the water was sprinkled with a cleaning agent, some people would still be infected with a disease more terrible than the plague. All the blood in the body turned black and gave off a sickening smell of decay. People who came into contact with the patient, even those with abilities, had a 20% chance to contract the disease. When mankind was once again hovering on the edge of despair, the Dameike capsule came out, and its ultra-high efficacy shocked the world. Then the creation of the catalyst greatly shortened crops growth cycle, completely solving the starvation problem. B Base hid the inventor of the drugs, but it turned out to be Dr. Bai. Before hed even developed the vaccine, he had already saved countless lives. Guo Zerui sincerely nodded, then he hammered his heart with a fist in fright. Fortunately, he didnt succeed in killing the doctor, or hed have become the scourge of mankind. Now, when his boss calls him to train every few days, he wouldnt feel resentment for the beat down, hell accept it as well deserved! While he was pondering, the doctors voice came from behind him, Wait, dont go, theres one thing I almost forgot. Doctor, if you have anything to ask of me, no matter what it is, Ill fulfill it properly. Guo Zerui did a U-turn, ran to the doctors side, and flattered him like a eunuch addressing the emperor. I have a few recipes here. Tell Lei Chuan to hastily recruit some chemical scientists, theyll be in charge of developing them. Zhou Yun Sheng led the man to the office and opened several computer files. Guo Zerui leaned over the screen for a moment, and when he realized what the recipes were, his eyes almost popped out into orbit. Doctor, where did you get this information? He asked, choked. I hacked into the B Base research lab and downloaded them. Zhou Yun Shengs tone was flat. Doctor, you are too good! Im going to tell boss and the chief. Guo Zerui gave a thumbs up and ran off in a fluster, when he reached the door, he turned back, his face flushed, Doctor, did I tell you that I love you more and more? Without waiting for the doctor to respond, he stepped forward two steps to grab the doctors face, then he printed a loud kiss on his forehead. Then he laughed and ran away, looking very goofy. Zhou Yun Sheng frowned, and was preparing to wipe away the saliva, but Zhao Ling Feng was already holding a handkerchief and rubbing his forehead while secretly cursing. Lei Chuan and Jiang Yuanshan were in the warehouse taking inventory. B Base wanted food, crystal nuclei, or weapons in exchange for the meteorite tempered glass and the two purifying agents, other materials would put you on the bottom of the waiting list. However, those three things were the foothold of any base, who could casually give them out? The two sorted out a number of materials and turned to leave, their expressions very gloomy. At this time, Guo Zerui ran in laughing, and shouted, Dont move, these materials are not allowed to move! Go to the Institute, quickly, the doctor needs you for something! When the doctor requested it, Lei Chuan and Jiang Yuanshan naturally wouldnt delay, they immediately left, then ended up sitting stiffly in the chair, staring at the computers screen in a daze. After a few minutes, Lei Chuan said in a low voice, Doctor, this information is very precious, very precious, but we probably cant let it out. The doctor was assassinated just for wanting to share his own research, but he didnt want the doctor to think that they were just as selfish as B Base. Unexpectedly, the doctor immediately nodded in agreement, I know, these were stolen from B Base. As stolen goods, of course, it needs to be hidden, or it will cause trouble. Lei Chuan sighed in relief, then he explained further, Once we develop finished products and our base is strong, Ill share the results with the other bases in the south and form a Southern Alliance. B Base is now trying to set up a national base alliance to monopolize all the resources. We have to get rid of their stranglehold, or the average person will not be able to live. Were innocent men charged as criminals for treasuring a jade ring, before we have the strength to protect it, we have to hide our treasures, or well face a disaster. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded in understanding, then he pointed to the screen and said, Look, theyre ready to sell you these products, but the ones they use are completely different. Theyve added a certain metabolic agent that will cause the purification agent to fail within 5 months. In other words, youll need to exchange supplies every five months. While your own base doesnt have enough food to eat, youll still have to feed them. This is tantamount to cornering the nations survivors and stripping off their flesh and drinking their blood, theyre no different from the zombies. Lei Chuan was enraged. In his last life, hed witnessed countless bases being exploited by B Base and eventually destroyed. The doctor was right, those who only cared about their own interests, disregarding their compatriots life and death, were no different from zombies. In fact, they were more damnable than the zombies, because they were still human. Jiang Yuanshan clenched his teeth and cursed those sons of bitches in B Base, but he finally rubbed his hands and laughed, Doctor ah, youre simply a god. Your research will be able to help us win the war after weve lost the battle. Whats the phrase again? Freaks save the world? Geeks rule the world. Zhou Yun Shengs lips slightly curved. Yes, yes, thats the phrase! Doctor, you have no ambition, if you have ambition, then unify the world already! Jiang Yuanshan touched his forehead and sighed. With such an omnipotent doctor, he doesnt need to worry about Shu Prefecture Bases future. Lei Chuan moved his chair to the doctors side and whispered, I didnt know you steal things. This broke his innate impression of the doctor. I passed by the greenhouse the other day and saw a lot of people sitting and crying because the mature rice theyd cultivated for months had all withered. No one can live without food, including you, Superman. Ill gladly try any deed if it keeps everyone alive. Zhou Yun Sheng said while tapping on the keyboard, downloading even the research of little value from B Base, then he added, If I develop the anti-zombie virus vaccine one day, I hope youll immediately announce it to the world. Lei Chuan hugged him with a gentle smile. This was really the doctor of his memories, in order to ensure humanitys survival, he didnt care about the means he used, he was sometimes very cruel, sometimes very despicable, but his starting point was very noble, no one was qualified to accuse him. Jiang Yuanshan was naturally aware of Lei Chuans feelings for the doctor by now, not wanting to be a third wheel, he found an excuse to leave. He passed by the greenhouses, walked in, then knelt on the ground, grabbing two fistfuls of dirt and laughing madly. Several passers-by witnessed this and whispered, Whats going on today? Did the two forget to take their medicine? Guo Ge was running around crazily, and now the chief is howling. Should someone send them to the infirmary? Back in the institute, Zhou Yun Sheng ignored Lei Chuans clinging, he download the information then went back into his laboratory to synthesize pharmaceuticals. Lei Chuan looked at the doctor wearing a white coat, standing by the test table and concentrating on his operation. His back, his actions, his expression, everything was almost straight out of his memory, Lei Chuans eyes flushed, he even had an impulse to thank God. Thank him for giving them a chance to start again. While pondering, the doctors beaker suddenly started billowing smoke, a pungent smell quickly spread in the air, then there was a loud bang, and the beaker exploded. Fortunately, the doctor was wearing protective clothing and a mask, so there was no injuries, and Lei Chuan had a powerful body, a few pieces of broken glass and slightly toxic gas was nothing to him. Are you all right? He pulled the doctor out of the laboratory and closed the glass door, waiting for the gas to completely lose volatility before calling in the cleaners. Im fine. Zhou Yun Sheng took off his protective suit, his expression frustrated. Although he had Bai Mos memories, he had no practical experience, so he blew up beakers often. Look at you, your face will stick that way. Experiment failure is inevitable, dont be frustrated. Lei Chuan rubbed the doctors subconsciously pursed lips. Hed found that the doctor had a lot of childish gestures, and when he was upset, he looked particularly cute. He used to think that the doctor was reborn, but this dispelled his suspicions. The previous doctor should be very familiar with his own research, he shouldnt be having such a difficult time. Therefore, he pretended to inadvertently talk about his bloods characteristics, to guide the doctor to the right path. The doctor was very smart, after getting the tips, he could deduce the formula a few days later, then he could enter it into the computer for calculation. So, in another two or three years, the anti-zombie virus vaccine will be available. The doctor wouldnt have to be dragged down with days and nights of high-intensity work, and the vaccine could be created faster than the previous one. Thinking of this, Lei Chuan couldnt help but hold the thin doctor in his arms and advise, The lab cant be used right now, go rest. Zhou Yun Sheng was about to refuse, but the man lifted him up and walked swiftly to the bedroom. He rudely kicked open the door, then gently placed the doctor down, so he wouldnt be bumped. He locked the door and walked into the wash room, he poured a bucket of water into the bathtub, then heated it up to a moderate temperature with his palm. Come in and take a bath. Then go to bed. Your eyes are dark, I didnt return to the base yesterday, so you didnt sleep right? Lei Chuan asked while helping the doctor undress. If no one was constantly monitoring him, the doctor would stay in the laboratory without eat or sleep. This selfless spirit pulled at his heartstrings, but it also made him feel helpless. Zhou Yun Sheng was accustomed to being served, so he didnt resist the pampering. After a few twists and turns, the man helped him into the hot water, rubbed him with a washrag until he was pink, then helped him into clean pajamas. You havent been eating well lately right? You look like you lost three or four pounds. Lei Chuan frowned, he wanted to drill a hole into the doctors stomach and pour all the nutritious food he could find into it. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt speak, he slumped into his bed, face down, the continuous work for two days had made him exhausted. Lei Chuan used the left over water to wash, then walked out in only a pair of sweat pants. His bronze skin, strong chest and compact abs were worth seeing. His extremely sexy V line was leading into the waistband of his camouflage pants, which wrapped his two long legs. His crotch volume was large and uplift, inviting peoples imaginations. Zhou Yun Sheng looked away and angrily said, You have a room, why do you always squeeze in with me? Im used to it. Lei Chuan said while warping his arm around the doctors waist, intending to cuddle to sleep. In the last life, when the doctor slept, he would lie by his side, looking at him quietly, and sometimes he couldnt restrain his desire to trace his facial features. That quiet and beautiful atmosphere always made him feel contented. But Im not used to it. Im sleeping next door. Zhou Yun Sheng jumped out of bed to open the door. Come on. Lei Chuan patted the space beside him and slowly opened, You have to get used to it, or Ill stop supplying you blood. Zhou Yun Sheng knocked his forehead against the door, then turned around well behaved and consciously opened the quilt, he rested his head on Lei Chuans out stretched arm. Lei Chuan hugged the man into his chest and let out a satisfied sigh. Probably because of his exhaustion, the doctor fell asleep in only half a minute, but his eyebrows we slightly scrunched up, he seemed to be having troubled dreams. In the last life, the first time Lei Chuan saw the doctor smile brightly was the day he developed the vaccine, he was so beautiful and pure, so that day became an unforgettable memory. Hed hoped that he could see the doctors relaxed and happy look every day in the future, but he knew how much that wish would cost. Even today, he couldnt tell whether he was struggling to save mankind or struggling to help the doctor fulfill his wish and see his smile again. Even though the doctor was held tightly in his arms and he was feeling his body temperature, Lei Chuan still felt unsatisfied. He felt that his relationship with the doctor could go further, but he didnt know what the next step was. Family? No, it should be more important and closer than family. For a long time, he fell into unprecedented confusion, he stared at the doctors sleeping face for a full two hours and only feel asleep when the doctor was showing signs of waking up. B Base released the news of the meteorite tempered glass and cleaning agents, then sat back and waited for a large number of food, weapons, and crystal nuclei to be hand delivered to their doorstep. They not only formed a monopoly on resources, they even dragged in those paranoid to form alliances with them. The country was in the palm of their hands. The northern bases had sent people to contact them, but the southern bases were quiet. They thought the travel was just too long, so they waited for some time, but four months later there was still no contact, so they started feeling anxious. They sent out a team to inquire some news. The results surprised them, the souths large and small bases had established a base alliance, and theyd dominated all the way to the souths border. People from northern bases needed to go through a rigorous interrogation in order to enter. The team was kept under constant surveillance and didnt dare carelessly wander around. But theyd still brought back an explosive message, the southern bases had developed a purification agent and meteorite building materials a long time ago, even worse, their Warriors carried around three very magical drugs that prevented the breeding of parasites and parasitic plants, and could quickly restore spiritual power and ability. The drugs stability and combat effectiveness was frightening. Also, their crops were growing very rapidly and could be harvested almost every two months. The north was still suffering from famine, but the south was already a bustling landscape. If they hadnt left family in B Base, some of the members of the team simply wouldnt have come back. Although B Bases higher-ups tried to suppress the news, it still leaked out. The southern bases suddenly became a Garden of Eden, the Warriors with no family members to drag them down gradually started migrating to the south. The strong northern alliance also started to crack, and many bases distanced themselves from them, sending friendly inquires to the southern alliances core, Shu Prefecture Base. Chapter 106 Two years later, Shu Prefecture Base had become a large base comparable to B Base. It could accommodate more than 100,000 people, but because of its perfect management, excellent living conditions, and equal protection and treatment for ordinary people, its reputation among the countrys survivors was that of a desirable paradise. More and more people were willing to risk their lives to travel to the south and settle down, and the northern bases had reached out to the south for friendly cooperation and mutual benefits. The social order that was on the brink of collapse was re-established. This morning, Lei Chuan woke up from a dream while hugging the doctor. He carefully removed his too honest place off against the doctors lower back. For half a year, he was in this state every morning when he woke up, and sometimes, when his dreams were filled with the doctors flushed eyes, hed also wake up with a damp crotch. Those days always caused endless embarrassment. While the doctor had not yet woke up, he walked into the bathroom to hastily resolve himself. He ate breakfast in the cafeteria and left to exterminate zombies as usual. Due to the expansion of the human settlements, they needed to narrow the zombies range of activities. At the moment, several hundred miles within Shu Prefecture Base was already a safe zone, and the other southern bases were cleaning up their jurisdictions, forming a safety network. Ordinary people could freely live in the network, but the zombies outside the network couldnt be ignored, so they had to clear them away little by little. The world had billions of zombies, no one could predict when the cleaning up would end, but the hope was strong. Plus, now that they had solved the water, hunger, and security problems, mankind had all the fundamentals to survive, they could focus all their efforts to deal with the infestation. The convoy proceeded slowly to the area where the zombies were gathered. The Warrior man sitting by Lei Chuans side had glowing red cheeks, from time to time he opened his mouth but didnt speak, he looked shy, like a small daughter-in-law. Youve been looking at me with that fucking bashful expression all morning, what are you trying to say? Lei Chuan recently dreamt of doing animal like things with the doctor and had woken up to severe disappointment, so his temper was very irritable. Boss, I, I have something to say to you. The Warrior man stammered. His companion couldnt stand it anymore, he pulled the other man into his arms and ruthlessly bit him, then he straightforwardly said, Boss, were ready to get married, can you please give us a few days of marriage leave? What did you say? Lei Chuan was about to dig out his ear canal, seriously suspecting that he was having auditory hallucinations. You cant blame him for being so surprised. Lei family was a military and political family, his parents died when he was 7 years old, and his grandfather had no interest in taking care of a child, so hed casually thrown him into the barracks. Every day he lived with a group of rough, old people, he only learned training, doing tasks, more training, doing more tasks, his emotional intelligence could be called mediocre. He only knew that men should marry and have children when they are old, but he was ignorant of same-sex feelings. They said they want to get married and asked you for a few days leave. Are your ears deaf? Guo Zerui snorted in laughter. What, are you scared? You didnt know men could fall in love with other men? Whats so strange, its the Apocalypse, who cares who you love. My friends, congratulations! He leaned over and slapped the young couple on their shoulders. Everyone had long suspected it, there were a few who had caught the two sneaking away, so they naturally were not surprised and opening gave them their blessings. The car was filled with laughter for a while. See how happy everyone is ah, should you also find someone? Doesnt anyone give you the desire to spend your life together with them? When you see them, you feel light, and when you feel depressed, you cheer up just by seeing them. You want to hold them, want to kiss them, and even want to do themhave you met such a person boss? Guo Zerui patted his boss shoulders inexplicably. They had been dawdling for two years, but the boss was still not yet enlightened. Whenever he looked at Dr. Bai, his eyes were hot enough to burn anyone looking at them to ashes, but he had not taken the most critical step, so Guo Zerui was anxious for him. Lei Chuan was struck by lightning, he held his head for a moment in thought, before hoarsely opening, There is someone, he, hes also a man. Whats wrong with a relationship between men? I also like men. In this world, you have to live today, cause there may not be a tomorrow. If you can find a source of happiness, you have to quickly enjoy it. If you hold yourself back and miss your chance, youll have a lifetime of regrets. Guo Zerui looked at the roof of the car and sighed heavily. Lei Chuan was silent, his eyes flash with electricity, there was suddenly a feeling of enlightenment. So, he had fallen in love with the doctor, from the last life, to this life. When they arrived at the territory, everyone found that the boss was particularly enthusiastic, he almost didnt stop to breathe, while he gobbled down the drugs to restore spiritual power and ability, he continuously used his power to destroy half the zombie crowd. After a few minutes, there was a pile of crystal nucleus that formed a small hill, and everyone was a little dumbfounded. They knew that the boss was hiding his strength. Was he now level 11 or 12? The nicknamed King Warrior of China who lived in B Base was level-10, but now they knew that that man couldnt hold a candle to their boss. The next time that person swaggered into Shu Prefecture Base, hell be walking to his death ah! Guo Zerui only knew that his boss had breached through the King level. Because of their rebirth, he and Zhao Ling Feng leveled up faster than others, but not to an exaggerated extent, however, the boss strength rose like a rocket, youd see him at level-8 today, then level-9 the day after tomorrow, and no one knew how he cultivated. Guo Zerui sighed for a while, then bent over to gather together the crystal nuclei from his own kills. Two hours later, Lei Chuan drank a bottle of the strength replenishing drug and eagerly ordered, Take the team home. Arent we going to stroll around the city and find something good for the doctor? A soldier asked, confused. In the past, after a completed task, the boss would always overturn the tasks site in order to find a few fresh toys for the doctor. Why was he so anxious to return early today? Go back, I have something to do. Lei Chuan said energetically. Guo Zerui glanced at him and smiled, then entered the truck. While the convoy was still on its way back, a major event occurred in the base. The anti-zombie virus vaccine was successfully developed. The seventh person to visit the institute with an infection was now a safe and unharmed patient. Does your throat feel itchy? Do you have a headache? Thirsty? How many fingers am I holding up? A researcher asked these questions for the 1001th time. The patient answered very tolerantly, in fact, even if these people questioned him for three years, he wouldnt find it annoying. Yesterday, hed thought he would become a zombie, so, with the expectance of death, hed walked into the doctors lab to be an experimental body, but today he had miraculously improved. He was a Christian, he should believe and have respect for God, but now, he had the urge to believe in the doctor and serve him as a lifelong believer. God had long abandoned mankind, but the doctor gave humans the hope of living. He repeatedly praised himself for courageously consenting to be the doctors test subject. My throat doesnt itch, I have no headache, and Im not thirsty, youre holding up three. Doctor, can I hold your hand? The patient looked at the doctor standing by the bedside with tearful eyes. Zhou Yun Sheng took his hand and concisely said, You will not mutate in the future, and your cells will now swallow up the zombie virus, youre well protected. No, youre the one protecting me doctor, not my cells! The patient firmly held the doctors hand and wailed. He had to vent out all the despair and fear that had accumulated over the years. The ecstatic researchers calmed down and banded together to sob. For this day, theyd waited for a long time, longed for a long time, they were really afraid that everything in front them was just a dream and they would wake up to nothing. Why are you crying?! Todays a happy day, you should be laughing! Wipe away all your tears. Were holding a celebration banquet tonight! Jiang Yuanshan rushed in, his old face smiling until his eyes turned into slits. Is that the infected person? Let me see. He lifted the patients chin and carefully looked, stunned, His face really changed back! Boy, you dont know, yesterday your mouth was full of fangs and you were dripping thick, yellow, rotten saliva! We all thought you were hopeless! The infected person laughed, I cant thank the doctor enough. I thought I was dead. In fact, death isnt a terrible thing, becoming a monster is a much more terrible fate. But now, when everyone is vaccinated, no one will have to become a monster, and as we grow in power, well one day be able to clean up all the zombies. Jiang Yuanshan laughed and turned back to praise the biggest hero, but found that Dr. Bai had disappeared. Zhou Yun Sheng left everyone to their rejoicing and quietly retreated, he waved the excited and crying Zhao Ling Feng over. They climbed to the labs roof quietly, then picked a cool place to sit down. Why are you crying again? Youve never been such a crier before ah. Zhou Yun Sheng took out a handkerchief to help the faithful dog wipe his tears, and finally ruffled his coarse short hair. Zhao Ling Feng pushed his head closer so the doctor could rub more smoothly, and choked out, Im so happy. Doctor, I knew youd save the world. And it happened twice. No one in the world can be greater than you! Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and slipped his palm down the other mans head to caress his face for a moment, then he suddenly leaned forward and touched their lips. There was a bitter, salty taste- it should be the fallen tears. Zhou Yun Sheng carefully tasted, then pulled away with a wry smile. Zhao Ling Feng was completely confused. He remained stunned for a moment, then he covered his red cheeks and quickly ran down the stairs. To him, the doctor was the moon in the sky, the snow on the mountain peak, the pearl buried in the deep sea, he was the most pure, beautiful and noblest existence. He worshipped and admired him, so he never entertained such blasphemy. But now, the doctor had unexpectedly taken the initiative to kiss him, his mind was suddenly in a mess, he just wanted to quickly find a place to hide and think. Just as he ran out the safety exit, a big hand suddenly grabbed him and a fist carrying lightning punched him. Even though hed instinctually wrapped himself in metal after hearing the flow of electricity, Zhao Ling Feng still coughed up a mouthful of blood and laid on the ground, unable to climb up. What did you do to the doctor? Lei Chuans crimson eyes and twisted expression appeared above him. I, I didnt do anything. Zhao Ling Feng coughed up more blood. You dared touch the doctor with your filthy mouth, you wretched! Lei Chuan raised his hand, his palm slowly filling with a chilling force. Layers of coercion accumulated in the air, almost crushing Zhao Ling Fengs bones. If you kill me, the doctor will be sad. Zhao Ling Feng truthfully said. Lei Chuan froze, after a moment, he pressed down his coercion and lighting, straightened up and warned, Stay away from the doctor in the future, if I see you, Ill rip you to shreds! Why? The doctor isnt your possession! Zhao Ling Feng murmured through his teeth clenched in pain. From now on, the doctor will be mine. He dropped this sentence and walked toward the top floor. He never imagined that hed come back to declare his own love, just to see the doctor take the initiative to kiss Zhao Ling Feng. The raging jealousy corroded his heart like sulfuric acid. When hed pushed open the labs door and saw a familiar celebration scene, hed immediately realized that the doctor was successful. He was anxious to find him, to be the first to hug him. But the person who deserved the tightest embrace had quietly left. Hed left the hustle and bustle and went off to a lonely place. Lei Chuan had instinctually looked up to the top floor and ran up with the fastest speed. He had imagined the scene countless times, the day the vaccine was successfully developed, he would carry the doctor to the roof, step by step, to see the sunset. But hed missed his chance once again. Why did fate love to always tease him? At the same time, Zhou Yun Sheng was also questioning his wretched fate. Hed thought that Zhao Ling Feng was his love. Because, in every world, that person would always take the initiative to be at his side, quietly loving and protecting him, and Zhao Ling Feng fitted the bill. Hed also thought, a soon as he successfully developed the vaccine, he would get rid of Lei Chuans monitoring and him and Zhao Ling Feng could find a quiet place to spend the rest of their lives. But he was wrong, Zhao Ling Feng was not the person he was looking for. Where the hell is that man? He looked up to the sky and suddenly felt very confused. He couldnt sense the mans presence, except for a kiss, he couldnt be certain. Every time, that person took the initiative to appear and take care of him, hed chased him for several lifetimes and Zhou Yun Sheng had also opened up his hearts defensives to let the man in. But, was there a law that said he must be with him forever? Perhaps he just wanted to take his power, perhaps he was just a mess of code that finally fixed its error, even worse, maybe he was a free person that was just playing a game. But Zhou Yun Sheng was real, and he was thoroughly too deep into this love to remove his heart. Zhou Yun Sheng had never felt such exhaustion in his heart, he suddenly felt very weak. His eyes dulled and he slowly released his soul from his body, there was nothing left for him in this world. At this time, the door opened and Lei Chuan stood still at the entrance, his expression odd. The doctor wasnt weeping, but he had never seen such sorrow in his eyes, it was as if he could see his broken heart through his clear eyes. He instantly regretted letting Zhao Ling Feng escape with just an injury. Why must it be Zhao Ling Feng? Cant it be me? He walked over, sat by the doctors side and whispered, Doctor, can I tell you a story? What story? Zhou Yun Sheng endured the pain of stripping his soul away, his tone still nonchalant. Once, there was a man who, because of his special physique, was captured by a scientist and taken as a test subject. The scientist studied him in cruel ways, and when his brother broke into the lab to save him, his brother was killed. The man couldnt stand the stimulus and chose to commit suicide. But he didnt die, instead, he turned into a ghost that was tied to the scientist. Hed thought that the scientist was a perverted madman, but actually, everything the scientist did was to save humanity. He was very brave, but also very stubborn. His heart was simple and pure, and he was sometimes extremely intelligent, but sometimes very foolish. He was so foolish that he traded his own life so mankind could have a hope. The man initially hated the scientist, then he calmed down, and eventually, he couldnt contain his unstoppable love. The more Zhou Yun Sheng heard of the story, the more scared he felt, he realized that this was Lei Chuans experience in the last life. He was a soul that was bound to his side? Lei Chuan held the doctors hand and continued, That man was me, and doctor, that scientist was you. That was our previous life. To monopolize your research results, B Base assassinated you, and I chose to self-destruct again. The moment I opened my eyes in rebirth, I swore I would never let anyone hurt you. I love you, doctor. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at him, stunned, he didnt know how to respond. Lei Chuan hugged him tightly in his arms, his voice hoarse, If you must love someone, you must love me, or, I dont think I could bare to let the other man live. The words fell and he bowed his head to gently touch the doctors pale lips, he gently pried opened his teeth to deepen the kiss. Even if his chest was filled with jealousy and violence, he was still reluctant to be too rough with the doctor, he didnt want to hurt him. A familiar throbbing passed through Zhou Yun Shengs soul, he suddenly understood, when hed kissed Lei Chuan before, there was no special feeling because hed only kissed a soulless shell. Fate had turned aroundand roundhouse kicked him into a pit. Now, everything was too late. He pushed Lei Chuan away and gave him a wry smile, then he coughed out blood. Once he started pushing his soul out, he couldnt return it, he had to leave. Why didnt you tell me sooner? With every word he said, more blood poured out. Lei Chuans blood chilled, he forcefully grabbed the doctor and covered the blood continuously spilling out of his mouth with his palm. He saw the blood leaking out through his palm and his heart collapsed. Why is this happening? Werent you fine yesterday? His voice trembled, he continuously poured his healing ability into the doctors body, but to his despair, his power was useless. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head and tightly held on to his cold hand, he said with difficulty, Im waiting for you in the next reincarnation, you have to hurry. and find me. I feel very tired without you. I cant stand being apart. Do you hear me? Lei Chuan was speechless in misery, he didnt want to promise him farewell words. Why must it be the next reincarnation? He wanted him in this reincarnation, and the next reincarnation, and the next reincarnation he wanted him forever, he didnt want to watch him leave in a bloody way. Zhou Yun Sheng saw him not responding and used the last of his strength to say, I want you to promise me. that youll find me. Let me leave at peace.please cant you do it? YesI promise.In the next reincarnation no matter where you are, Ill find you!! Lei Chuan buried his face in the doctors heaving chest and whimpered. Zhou Yun Sheng was relieved, his soul quietly slipped into the worlds consciousness void. The body in his arms gradually cooled, and Lei Chuans heart shattered. If the doctor wasnt in this world, then what was the meaning of existence? If the happy faces was missing the doctors face, then what was worth looking forward to in the future? He realized that the doctor had already become the driving force behind his life. He rested his blood-stained cheek on the doctors forehead and gently smiled, but his body was releasing a terrifying energy. Guo Zerui felt the pressure and ran upstairs, and was shocked by this scene. He didnt know how the doctor died, but he knew that he couldnt let Lei Chuan continue. If a King level Warrior self-destructed, the blast would be enough to bury the entire Shu Prefecture Base with him. Boss, did you forget the reason why the doctor used all his energy to develop the vaccine?! He loves this land, he loves all the creatures on this land! Do you have the heart to destroy everything he loves? No!! Stop!! The doctor is still in your arms, dont crush him! The last sentence had an effect, the suffocating pressure suddenly receded. Lei Chuan held the doctors body, jumped off the edge of the 30 meter tall building and disappeared out of sight. Six months later, he returned to the base, bearded, still clutching the doctor in his arms. But the body didnt look like a corpse, because Lei Chuan had injected a large amount of healing power into it every day. Not only did the doctors body not rot, his complexion was even healthier than when he was alive, he looked like he had only fallen asleep. Lei Chuan made a crystal coffin with meteor-tempered glass and carried the doctor wherever he went. The scene of him carrying the coffin into a zombie tide and slaughtering everything he came across became an unforgettable memory for many people. He behaved more and more eccentrically, and he always bravely leaped into the most dangerous situations. His heroic lack of fear of death caused everyone to admire him, yet fear him at the same time. Only Guo Zerui knew that he was courting death. From the moment the doctor closed his eyes, Lei Chuan become a zombie, but because the doctor loved the land and longed to restore the world to its original beauty, he was stranded in the world, emotionlessly slaughtering every zombie he could. He was willing to pay everything for the doctor, including his life force and soul. One day, he suddenly attacked B Base, crushing almost all of the bases higher-ups. He was especially cruel to a level 11 Ice Warrior, he not only shattered the mans nucleus, he eviscerated his body and skinned him to the bone, then hung his body on the wall for the crowd to overlook. His cruelty provoked public outrage, but because of Shu Prefecture Bases protection, they couldnt touch him. Eight years later, a King level zombie turned up and it single-handedly destroyed several small and medium-sized bases. Lei Chuan heard the news and tracked it day and night, when the zombie was cornered in the northwest desert, he self-destructed his nucleus to kill it. When Guo Zerui and Zhao Ling Feng arrived with a Warrior team, they only meet a huge crater, as if an atomic bomb had dropped. In the center of the crater was an intact crystal coffin. Even in his last moments of self-destruct, Lei Chuan didnt forget to spare power to protect his beloved, even if that person could no longer open his eyes to see him. Guo Zerui and Zhao Ling Feng knelt in the crater and wept bitterly, then they eventually carried out the crystal coffin carefully, using every method to ensure that the doctors body wasnt damaged. Many years later, after the world had completely shaken off the gloom of the Apocalypse, this corpse became a holy object that many people regularly visited to pay respects. Bai Mo Han and Lei Chuan, the two names were honored and engraved in the history books forever. Chapter 107 Copying a Western Fantasy Zhou Yun Sheng went back to the Xinghai space and face palmed for a long time, he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. The man he was looking so long for was actually always by his side. He couldnt feel his lover, but his lover could accurately find him every time, which made Zhou Yun Sheng doubt whether his coding level was higher than hed imagined. Maybe he was a virus, a program, or a soul that was controlled by the Lord God, all sorts of speculations were swirling in his mind. But soon, he didnt have the sense to think about anything else, a huge amount of energy, bigger than hed received from any previous reincarnation, frantically poured into him and instantly repaired the damage to his soul. It also changed his gray soul into a bright white, faintly mixed with a few strands of golden light. A B-Class worlds energy was nothing to sneeze at. He smiled as some of the energy flowed away to an unknown space, then turned on the AI on his wrist. 007, which had not been turned on for a long time, was very excited, the screen displayed Welcome Back Master. Go to the next world. Zhou Yun Sheng clicked the transfer button, and his tall figure disappeared into the vast galaxy. When he opened his eyes again, he was kneeling in an empty and immense hall. In front of him was a five-meter-high statue, carved in the image of a middle-aged man who was wearing a white robe and a thorny crown, he gazed at the believers kneeling at his feet with compassionate eyes. Almost subconsciously, Zhou Yun Sheng knew that this was the statue of the God of Light, and here was the ancient Light Temple of the Sagya Kingdom. There was no one else in the temple, and there was no extra furnishings. Only a rectangular altar was placed in front of the statue, filled with flowers, fruits, and pastries for the God. There was a solemn atmosphere, causing Zhou Yun Sheng to dare not stay. His folded his hands flat on the ground, lowered his forehead against the back of his hands, showed obeisance to the God of Light, then slowly retreated. The two maids at the door immediately stepped forward to put on his white cloak, one maid in the front, the other in the back, then they respectfully sent him back to his room. The room was not as spacious as the main hall, but the furnishings were extremely luxurious. The most conspicuous furniture was a huge, gold gauze covered, four-post bed. Opposite the bed was a small door, and behind it was a natural indoor hot spring. It seemed the original owner knew how to enjoy life, and his status wasnt low. Zhou Yun Sheng took off his cloak, took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, then slowly sipped while reading his bodys memory. Yes, this time he didnt need to use 007 to hack into the Lord Gods database to steal information, he could learn what the original owner would experience in the future from his memory. This was because the original owner was reborn, and both the old and new soul superimposed on each other and caused irreversible damage. Seeing that both were about to disappear, 007 decided to make his masters soul directly possess the body. The two souls had vanished, only leaving behind deep and extremely dark memories. The originals name was Joshua, because he was born with light attributes, he was carefully instructed by the Bishop of the Light Temple in Sagya Kingdom. When he reaches adulthood, there was a high chance that the Bishop position would be passed to him. When speaking of light attributes, you had to talk about the continent where the Sagya Kingdom was located. Thousands of years ago, this continent was very prosperous, there were many different races, there were elves, huge dragons, beastmen, dwarves, goblins, humans, etc. and every race had their own gods. Under their gods blessings, they lived free and comfortable lives. But for unknown reasons, the gods began to abandon them, and they left the mainland one after another. Without divine power to suppress it, the demon fog in the Dark Abyss began to spread to the mainland, contaminating the magical races into deviant devils, demons who wantonly killed their own countrymen. A war inevitably broke out, but it didnt curb the demons, it only resulted in the goblin, dwarf, dragon and other races becoming completely extinct, leaving only the elves, humans and beastmen to struggle. Under the combined prayers of three dedicated priests, the God of Light who was intending to leave the continent, remained and gave his followers the power to destroy the demons. The three races continued on, and the Light God became the only faith in the continent. The power of light could identify parasitic devils in the body and expel them, it could also curb the spread of demon fog. The Light God lived in the Ninth Heaven, it was impossible for him to parade around the continent to save every creature, so he made the creatures that contained light attributes his messengers, allowing them to sow the seeds of hope in the mainland. But these types of people were very few, calling them rare was not an exaggeration, they were 1 in 100,000. If there werent enough light priests to create light circles and worship the God of Light, the demon fog in the Dark Abyss would eventually spread to the whole continent. At that time, the world would truly come to an end. Looking at this memory, Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. He felt that the characteristics of the demons were somewhat similar to zombies, but the demons couldnt infect people with a scratch, the demons had to directly implant their power into the persons body. He clicked on his watchs interface, ordering 007 to search for the worlds savoir, the protagonist, then continued looking through Joshuas memories. In order to cultivate as much powerful light priests as possible, every races offspring was tested at the age of three, and whenever they found light attributes, they would immediately send them away to the Light Temple in the capital to be cultured. Thats how Joshua left his parents and came to Gagor (the capital of the Sagya Kingdom) and grew to 16 years of age under the Bishops careful tutelage. But in this year, he met with a predestined fate of suffering. He fell deeply in love with the Second Prince of the Sagya Kingdom, Alger Orton, charmed by his handsome appearance, and elegant and noble temperament. He promised the Second Prince to help him compete for the throne, so he drugged the Bishop, and while the Bishop was sleeping, he whispered the Second Prince will become the ruler of Sagya Kingdom into the Bishops ear, impersonating an oracle. The Bishop woke up, convinced, and conveyed the oracle to the King during the Second Princes adult baptism ritual. The worship for the Light God had already reached the point of fanaticism in the nation, so naturally, no one dared violate his wishes. On the third day after the adult ceremony, the Second Prince was coronated as Crown Prince over the First Prince. When Joshua thought he would live a happy life with the Second Prince, a teenager named Boel Britte appeared. Not only did he have an elf-like appearance, he had a very frightening light power and a keepsake from the God of Light. He was a real resident from the Ninth Heaven whod traveled to the Light Temple as a messenger. He became bewitched by the Second Prince, and he eliminated all obstacles to be with him as a soul mate. This made Joshua jealous beyond reason, so he used a variety of means to harm Boel, but he was always stopped by Boels admirers. Eventually, Boel gently lifted a finger and a bright golden light pierced Joshuas shoulder. So understated yet so powerful, he shocked the whole world and they fell down in worship. Joshuas position as future Bishop was taken away by Boel, but because Joshua had light attributes, the Second Prince couldnt openly execute him, so he deceitfully led him to the Dark Abyss and pushed him down. Joshua broke his leg and prayed to the glorious Light God to keep the corroding demon fog at bay. The God of Light didnt abandon his believer, and Joshua miraculously survived in the Dark Abyss, constantly expelling the demon fog that was trying to invade his body. In this way, he lived for two hundred years, and he prayed to the God of Light every second of that two hundred years. He believed that the God of Light had heard his voice, saw his suffering, and blessed him with the power of light to protect himself. This benevolence made him achieve supreme enlightenment, so he gave up his dedication to the Second Prince and his hatred of Boel, and became the Light Gods most resolute and fanatical disciple. Two hundred years later, on his deathbed, he confessed his sins to the Light God, and vowed that if there was an afterlife, he would devote all his love to the Father, and not be contaminated by vulgar mortal feelings. This memory was very heavy, even Zhou Yun Sheng, who had been through thousands of lifetimes, had to sigh in pity for Joshua. Just then, 007 sent over the protagonists data. Densely packed, the subtitles flashed by quickly, but that didnt prevent Zhou Yun Sheng from reading. In less than five seconds, he understood the worlds background, and broke out in mocking laughter. This was a BL world, but unlike the previous worlds, the protagonist shou of this world was a harem leader, surrounded by six main gongs, all with extraordinary identities and superior strength. Among them was the future King of Sagya Kingdom, the Pope of all light priests on the continent, the Beast King, the Elf King, the Dark God who resided in the Dark Abyss, and the God of Light who resided in the Ninth Heaven. Whoever stood at the worlds peak couldnt escape Boels charm, and they were all willing to share him. Because the gongs maintained a delicate balance, the demon fog spread stopped, and all creatures lived in peace as Boel became the worlds uncrowned king. It seemed that the whole world revolved around Boel, no one could resist his appeal. Anyone who stayed by his side would develop ulterior motives for him, of course, those motives didnt include maliciousness. The Light God heard Joshuas voice, saw his suffering and blessed him so he could survive, what a joke! That event was actually a punishment the Dark God and God of Light had inflicted on Joshua, to make him live in misery in the abyss, no different from the dead. Poor Joshua even felt grateful for this. Idiot! Zhou Yun Sheng scoffed in front of the mirror, looking at the long platinum blonde and straight haired, light blue eyed teenager. But this fool made him feel pity, so he would complete his wish to be a competent light priest. Of course, what else could he do? The world had divine presence, so it was at least A-Class. Although hed just received a B-Class worlds energy, it was not enough to dominate here. The Dark God and the God of Light only needed to glance at him and Joshuas body would poof into smoke, and his soul would be seriously wounded. The pain of having his soul traumatized was horrible, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt want to feel it a second time. He would stay far away from Boel and all his drama, wait for adulthood and apply to travel the mainland, spreading the gospel as a light priest. This would sufficiently change Joshuas fate. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Shengs slightly unstable mood finally calmed down. The only problem now was C He was a godless man, it was impossible for him to embrace the Light God wholeheartedly, but the priests of this world relied on prayer to the Light God to gain power. The more beautiful and pious the prayer, the more power youd receive from the Light God. Although innate talent was important, there were many qualified priests who accumulated a strong light power because of day after day of pious prayer. Some even eventually became a kingdoms Bishop. How could a person without faith be devout? The Light God had the power to read hearts, he would never bless a false believer. If his power of light was too low, when Zhou Yun Sheng explored Gagor, he would be torn to pieces by the demons who despised light priests, making Joshua suffer a fate more tragic than the previous life. Zhou Yun Sheng rubbed his eyebrows. He felt that the worlds were becoming more and more difficult. He took off his robe and walked naked into the hot springs, relaxing his nerves while transforming Joshuas body. Joshuas innate talent was not very good, when hed tested his light attributes the property stone only issued a weak white light, but after 007s adjustment, he would be a top talent. Unfortunately, on this continent, the quality of your strength and the positions you qualified for didnt have a proportional relationship. Many qualified children were rejected because their self-importance made them ignore their devotion to the Light God. The light power in their bodies gradually reduced until it disappeared. On the other hand, a lot of ordinary and even children with inferior talent were blessed because they recognized their lowliness and dedicated themselves wholeheartedly to the God of Light. They accumulated power through daily prayer, and after 10 or 20 years, they often got amazing achievements. It seemed that the God of Light needed the power of faith, and he and his light priests shared a mutually beneficial relationship. You give me the power of faith, Ill give you the power of light, no faith, no light. As a person without faith, Zhou Yun Sheng was in a bind. The impurities in Joshuas body were slowly removed. At the moment, his white skin was like flawless jade, emitting a shiny luster, and his blue eyes were more distant than the vast sky and deeper than the vast ocean. His extremely beautiful facial features lost its paleness and sharpness, so he now looked like the perfect example of a quiet and compassionate person. When you looked at his eyes, a peaceful and warm feeling would spread through you, all the creatures he gazed upon were not willing to lose his line of sight. As a mortal priest, his appearance had already reached its limit, any more adjusting would be superfluous. Zhou Yun Sheng draped on his bathrobe and gave the boy in the mirror a satisfied look. As the villainous male rival, Joshuas appearance wasnt inferior to the protagonist, but he was missing the protagonists kind, pure and clean temperament. However, after Zhou Yun Shengs blessing and transformation, the current Joshua was a clear blue crystal pool, a graceful breeze, no one could look more gentle and pure than him. If he went out into the world, his image would become the supreme example of a great light priest in all the races imaginations. The external hardware was fixed, now all he needed was a devout heart. Zhou Yun Sheng laid in bed and thought about countermeasures, but he soon unconsciously fell asleep. The next morning, he woke up at Joshuas usual time, and an idea quickly popped into his mind. He dismissed the two maids, then walked to the huge floor length mirror, staring at the slim teenager as he murmured: I love the God of Light. With all my life and my soul, I love him. In order to be eligible to kiss the edge of his robe, in order to serve him, Im willing to pay everything. He paused for a moment, then stressed, I love him. I love him until Im senseless. I love him to death. After speaking, the boys slightly unstable eyes became firm. Yes, Zhou Yun Sheng had hypnotized himself. That was the only way to make his subconscious wholeheartedly glow with devotion, otherwise, the Light God would see through him. The top deception was not to deceive others, but to deceive yourself. For twelve hours, within the period of validity, Zhou Yun Sheng would become a fanatical believer of the God of Light. After it expired, he would become his original self. Of course, if more cultivation was needed, he could give himself a longer time limit. He put on his priest robe and walked with his two maids to the main hall as a newly reborn light priest. The Bishop was waiting for him in front of the statue, he whispered, My child, youre sixteen years old, and youre going to travel in two years. The demons are very hostile to light priests, so to better protect yourself from them, its best to increase your time of prayer. Be sure to accumulate enough power before traveling. I love you my child, and I hope that Father God will love you like I do. He touched the teenagers eyebrows with his fingertips, vaguely revealing a few anxieties. Because he had fallen in love with the Second Prince, Joshua lost his dedication to his prayers, so the power of light hed accumulated in his body had weakened until it almost collapsed. He was the only child of light born in the Sagya Kingdom after nearly fifty years of searching, if he lost his position, the Sagya Kingdom would become a demon-ravaged purgatory. A week ago, the Bishop had asked Joshua to light the property stone and he almost failed to do it, this made the Bishop suffer several sleepless nights. He was silent for a moment, but he couldnt let it go, he handed a piece of stone to Joshua and said, Use your full strength to light it, my child. If the stone couldnt light, he would have to consider replacing him as heir. Perhaps he could ask the King to send troops to another country to grab a light child. His body had just been transformed, so his light power had increased a lot. Zhou Yun Sheng was not worried, he calmly took the stone and inputted power. The property stone changed from an ordinary gray-brown into a transparent bright white, there was also some golden strikes mixed in, very dazzling. Even the Bishop himself could only make the stone glow white, never gold. Only those with the most devout prayers could obtain it, it was a rare gift from the Light God. It seems that the child became aware of his own mistakes and confessed to the Father, and the Father graciously forgave him. This is outstanding. The Sagya Kingdom will have a great and powerful priest to watch over it. The Bishop patted the boys thin shoulder and said some encouragement, then slowly left the main hall. At his age, no amount of prayer was useful, his old body was unable to load more power. The future belonged to the young people. Zhou Yun Sheng bowed to the Bishop as he walked away, then looked back to the statue of the Light God. His gaze was full of passionate love. Because he couldnt suppress the desire in his heart, he bypassed the long altar and kissed the statues instep. Father, youll never know how much I love you. He whispered, then he retreated back to the long altar, kneeled on the ground with his hands folded, and began to pray. Since prayer was the source of strength, it was natural that the priests would not pray out loud. There were no prayer samples spreading between temples or a Light Bible or so on, everything depended on the priests ability. They must try their best to impress themselves on the Fathers heart. Currently, Zhou Yun Sheng was extremely, deeply in love with the God of Light, even his soul was engraved with the words I love the Father. Once he saw the Light Gods statue, he would naturally tear up, and devout and touching prayers would spill out from his mouth. He didnt even need to stop and think. My Father, thank you for tending to me, choosing me, trying to refine me To be your most faithful believer, and to bear your ubiquitous glory. Your power is calling me, your kindness is a blessing to me, You pull me back from confusion, and save me from the darkness. Im so small and unworthy of your care, But still I kneel here, asking you to drive me, to rebuke me, to lash me, So I may never forget your love, forever. Im willing to present my soul as a sacrifice, please accept it Father. When you penetrate it to read it, I wish you could gaze at the humble love that is stored therein, For that would be the greatest happiness in my life. Father, please look at me, Father, please listen to me, Father, please use me, Father, cast your most powerful light to crush me. But if I have the privilege of you listening to my prayer at this moment, I beg you to have pity on me and make this broken body live, Because of my love for you, my heart is weak, It desires to follow you until eternity. The spiraling sound lingered in the main hall and reverberated, like jade impacting metal, like water crashing against the river bank, like bright flowers being weighed down by dew, like a gentle breeze rustling the trees. So soothing, so gentle, so unforgettable. In the Ninth Heaven above, a golden haired, golden eyed, beautiful man was listening. His frowning brow unconsciously relaxed, and the harsh corners of his mouth actually had a hint of a smile. He reclined on a wide, soft chaise, surrounded by young, charming, and innocent looking boys. One of them seemed to be particularly spoiled, he quietly climbed up his lap and softly asked, Father, why are you ignoring us? As mortal beings, they naturally couldnt hear the voice coming from the mortal realms temple. The boys voice was very sweet and very cutesy. His thin voice was quite charming, but hed coincidentally interrupted the mans listening, making him miss the last few words of the prayer. The mans relaxed brow scrunched up again. Millenniums of existence had shaped him into a deep chasm, which made predicting his majestic temperament increasingly difficult. He calmly lifted a finger, and the elf-like, beautiful teenager instantly poofed into smoke, as if hed never existed. The rest of the people paled in fright and immediately retreated far away, trembling on their knees as they waited for sentencing. But the man didnt move against them, he just summoned the magic water mirror that only he could see into. In the mirror, a young boy, who was more beautiful and gentle than any of the boys present, was kneeling in the temple in pious prayer. Hed closed his eyes, and his thick curly eyelashes were stained in tears because of his extremely warm love. He looked more fragile than the early morning blooming flowers, and more sweet and lovely than a lotus leaf covered with water droplets. His rosy lips opened and closed, spilling out sweet words of love. Father God, please look to me. Father God, please listen to me. Father God, please use me. Father God, I beg you to use your powerful light to crush me His pitiable and pious prayer caused the mans heart that had frozen over hundreds of millions of years to soften a little. He stretched out his fingertips to caress the boys reflection in the mirror, rubbing his thick eyelashes and crystal tears as he murmured, Im looking at you, my child. Im listening to you, my child. Ill use you, as long as you come to me. But sorry my child, I cannot bear to crush you. He suddenly chuckled, then reversed the time in the water mirror, listening to the passage over and over again, contented. He waved his hand and dismissed the frightened boys. ================================================ T/N: Elves C` C jingling, the generic term for spirit / fairy / elf / sprite / genie. Generally the way to tell which one the author is referring to is by description. Tall like humans for elves, small with wings for fairies. There was some confusion because of a scene later on, but Ive settled with elves. Beastmen-F C shou ren C beast/animal man/people. Google calls it orcs, but its just the slang for the orcs from WoW. Goggling the Chinese characters gets you pics of furry porn, so dont goggle it. Ninth Heaven- C jiutian, the highest of the heavens Shou & gong- Uke and seme respectively, learn it already Pope C Author uses Archbishop here, but its the Pope. A rare inconsistency by the author. But Im not catholic, maybe theyre the same person idk. Boel Britte- His name is - Bao-er, interpreted as Boel, but its probably supposed to be Boa, aka the Korean singer who the author seems to be a fan of. Bao-er means treasure child, Britte, pronounced Bright. Might be a play on light treasure. Chapter 108 The teenager prayed before the statue for a few hours, and the God of Light gazed at him in the water mirror for a few hours. He shook the glass in his hand, a golden wine slightly spun, emitting a rich and sweet smell. Usually, this smell would attract the God of Light to slowly sip and savor it, but he had no interest in it today. The loving words flowing from the boys pink lips were more delicious than any wine. He rested his cheek on his other hand, his eyelids half closed, revealing an unconsciously intoxicated expression. The boy finally ended his day of prayer. He opened his blue eyes, slowly walked to the statue and slightly frowned, then he lightly kissed the Fathers feet. He leaned there for a long time, reluctant to get up, his tear stained eyelashes collected more tears, and he gently trembled, looking pitiful and lovely. The Light God put down his glass, his pupils deep and focused. He stretched out his fingertips and gently pointed to the spot between the boys eyebrows, and a pure, solid and shining golden light poured through the glowing mirror and into the boys body. Zhou Yun Sheng kissed the Fathers feet and was preparing to get up and leave, when he felt a surge of power pouring into his forehead and spreading throughout his limbs, warm and comfortable, almost making him groan. Is this a gift from the Father? He was very excited. He forgot his intention to leave and continued to kneel, clinging to the Fathers ankle, rubbing his white cheek onto the statue, his wet eyes finally letting out two drops of crystal clear tears. They traveled down his cheeks and hung on his chin, he looked so pitiful. Father God, have you heard my prayer? Father, do you know how much I love you? Father God, my Father, my life and my soul are all yours, please take them. How could he bare to leave the Father for even a minute? At this moment, the maid who was guarding the door whispered, Your eminence, the Elder Bishop asks you to go to the Chamber to discuss the Second Princes baptism. Zhou Yun Sheng turned a deaf ear and continued holding the Fathers ankle, like a lost little lamb finally returned to its parents arms, he didnt want to move even a half-step away. The Light God uncrossed his legs and sat up, his slightly narrowed eyes hid a gentle smile. He tried to endure, but he finally couldnt resist the commotion in his heart and he once again pointed between the boys eyebrows. A more pure and vigorous power than before poured in, like a tidal wave, and the boys soul flew high and gently stopped, then suddenly shook left to right, causing him to be stunned in confusion, unable to control his limbs. He was intoxicated by the Fathers benevolent gift. His small mouth twitched, moaning, and his pale face slowly reddened, his languid and extravagant seductive appearance could make even the gods go crazy. The Light Gods fingertip placed on the water mirror suddenly froze, and after a long time, he slowly drew it back. He unconsciously twitched his finger, feeling a lingering burning sensation that was very slowly fading away. The Light God raised his finger and stared dumbly at it. His light golden eyes slowly turned dark gold as a pure black quietly suppressed the light. The maid reminded the boy several times with no response, so she finally had to return to the Chamber to report. Afterwards, the Bishop sent the Deputy Bishop to retrieve him, and that was the only reason the teenager was willing to move. So, when the God of Light finally got rid of the weird tingling in his finger, he looked back, but the hall was missing a slim and lovely figure. The touch of joy in his heart dissipated like a passing wind, and his unusually relaxed eyebrows wrinkled as usual, harshening his facial features. Father, a Servant of God has fled the temple, please instruct me. A god wearing a white gown knelt, his face twisted in deep fear. Its unknown when it started, but the merciful Father had vanished, and hed turned into an unfathomable deity with unpredictable moods. All the creatures on the continent thought that the gods had abandoned them, but they didnt know that the gods hadnt left at all, they had all fallen under the hands of the God of Light, who used to represent beauty and peace. He seemed to want to destroy the continent under Ninth Heaven, but at the critical moment, he changed his mind. That careless attitude was as if hed grown tired of a toy, he would fiddle with it whenever he was bored, but most of the time, he ignored it. Even more bizarrely, although he never tainted himself with otherworldly desires, he began collecting beautiful boys, and he was only interested in white-haired, blue-eyed, or black-haired, dark-eyed teenagers. However, whenever he gathered them, he just glanced at them then threw them aside, and remained unmoved even while they all vied for his attention. He looked at them with cold and ruthless eyes, like watching an exquisite mobile ornament. If he didnt still have his godhood, in fact, it had grown more powerful, the god wouldve suspected that the true Light God had been spirited away by an evil spirit. The God of Light was not interested in the loss of a decoration. He spoke indifferently, Let it leave. With an it and not he, showing that the Father didnt place the slightest value on the once quite favored boy. The god lowered his head lower and reminded, It stole one of your rings. The God of Light hummed, uninterested. How can an object that could easily be touched by a mere mortal be worthy of a gods personal recovery? Thats ridiculous. The god realized that he was making a fuss, paled, and hurriedly retreated. A servant fled for the first time after thousands of years, and suddenly, a boys prayer actually made him lose his sense of balance. It could be said that the boy had frightened the ruthless god, making him finally notice the mortals suffering. C Zhou Yun Sheng came back from the Chamber and poured the drugs the Second Prince had handed to Joshua down the drain. As the God of Lights crazy fanboy, he couldnt do such things like inventing an oracle. His heart still felt guilty for his past love, he couldnt even eat his rice, he just recline by the window and looked despondently at the sunset in the horizon. He sat still for an hour or two, then his tragic eyes suddenly became clear and translucent. He ran into the bathroom and jumped into the hot springs without even taking off his robe. He buried his face in the water and made a distorted expression. I cried to a statue! I spent a day sweet talking a statue! I couldnt bear to leave and clung to a statues ankle, crying like a sucker! Nauseating! I have layers of goose bumps! He gritted his teeth, rebuking his foolish acts. I was so stupid! When he thought back to his actions he wanted to stab his own eyes out. After grimacing and spitting out a lot of bubbles, he came out from the water, his expression instantly becoming gentle and serene. Whatever, hed gotten two large shares of light power because of today, so even if he wanted to vomit at the thought of it, he had to keep going. Thinking of this, he finally calmed down, and after a good bath, he directly climbed into bed without drying his hair. Two weeks later, the Second Prince Algers 18th birthday arrived. After receiving his baptism, he would travel, and for two years he couldnt return to the Imperial Capital, and he had to complete several tasks. This continent was not peaceful, even a noble needed to accumulate enough strength, or else, they could be killed off at any time. Although light attribute mages were few, mages with other attributes and warriors were plentiful, and among them were many powerful people. But this was a double edged sword. When battling the demons, any person could be infected with their evil seed and lose reason, then begin slaughtering their own compatriots. The more powerful the person, the easier it was to attract parasitic demons. Demons were very smart, and in order to find the most powerful host, they would transfer to several people and rely on these people to slowly get closer to their true target, waiting for an opportunity. So, during the traveling period, each team must be equipped with a light priest. When everyone was fighting, the light priest would travel around the battlefield and cast light circles to prevent the demons escape, and also prevent their teammates from being planted with a demon seed. If their strength was strong enough, they could also use light spells to force out the parasitic demon from the host and kill it. The Sagya Kingdom had only three light priests, one was the Bishop, one was the Deputy Bishop, and the last was Joshua. The Bishop was old, and Joshua was not yet an adult, so only the Deputy Bishop could accompany the Second Prince in his travels. The Bishop baptized and blessed the Second Prince, but he immediately left after the ceremony, he didnt even talk to the King. The Second Prince, who had been full of confidence, was stunned, he made his servant bring Joshua to a secluded corner to talk to him. Joshua, have you forgotten what you promised me? If I cant be Sagya Kingdoms ruler, my brother will deport me to the frontier to fight against the demons. Maybe well never meet again. Although Zhou Yun Shengs brain was short-circuited because of his self-hypnosis, he wouldnt forget how the Second Prince had used Joshua. He would like to see just how the Second Prince would board Sagya Kingdoms throne without Joshuas help. But he wouldnt stupidly insult the Second Princes decorum. The Second Princes future mistress background was very tough, on his left was the God of Light, on his right was the Dark God, then he had the Beast King, the Pope and the Elf King, he was one step away from dominating the world. This strong group was hard to openly attack, so he could only outsmart them. His eyes filled with crystal tears and he covered his heart, his tone tragic, Alger, how can you bear to make me betray my most beloved Father. Fabricate an oracle, impersonate God, such a sin is enough to have me burnt to ashes in the fires of hell! No, even worse, what if I lost my Fathers blessing and became a shameful blasphemer. I would live forever under everyones contempt and abuse, maybe even stoned to death by the outraged citizens. Is that the future you want for me? Are you eager to push me into that hopeless abyss? Alger, Im beginning to doubt if you really love me. The Second Prince was speechless. He didnt understand how in only a few days, Joshuas senses had sobered up. Yes, if hed really done as hed suggested, he wouldve very likely faced those consequences. The Deputy Bishop had an illegitimate child, his reputation was damaged and hed lost the possibility of succession. Joshua becoming the next Bishop was set in stone, and the Bishops right was comparable to the Kings. It was too late for the Second Prince to coax him, and he couldnt insult his dignity, so he immediately swore that he would never do such injustice to him, saying that hed forgotten his senses because of his desire to be with him, and asked him to forgive his faults. Zhou Yun Sheng silently nodded, looked deeply into the Second Princes eyes, then walked away. The look was missing the passion from the past, making the Second Prince feel very anxious. He lingered for a while, reluctant to leave. In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God had a panoramic view of this scene. As usual, he was reclining on his ornate chaise, surrounded by many beautiful teenagers. Someone poured wine for him, someone sang for him, and some quietly snuggled at his feet with tranquil smiles. They looked at their God with admiring eyes, but they didnt know that while their God seemed to be savoring his wine, his eyes were actually gazing attentively at another person. Only the god, who stood at the distance, could notice the Fathers emotional change. His pale golden eyes had turned a dark golden color, dotted with black spots. If his eyes turned completely black and he lost control, the temple would be destroyed by his huge divine power. This has happened more than once. The god began to sweat nervously, endlessly cursing the culprit who had angered the Father. His predecessor had died during the Fathers last wrathful outburst, and, let alone remains, even that gods soul fragments had vanished. Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the hall and prostrated at the Light Gods feet. His eyes could only see the Father, his heart could only feel for the Father, his soul was filled with the Father, even though his memories with the Second Prince didnt belong to him, they still made him very uncomfortable. He felt that he had betrayed his Father, and that was simply an unforgivable sin. Big drops of tears immediately fell, like a broken string of pearls, which landed on the Fathers instep, making crisp sounds. His eyes were closed, his cheeks were wet, and his white teeth were biting his lips into a crimson color, they looked as if they would bleed in the next second. But he didnt feel the slightest pain, he just gripped the Fathers ankle and cried uncontrollably, sobbing in repentance: My Father, How can I bare to tell you That I fell for a thiefs lies, and almost forgot my love for you. My Father, I have lost my most precious possession, That is, the piety that rightfully belonged to you, So Im willing to endure the hell fire In order to make up for it. My Father, I confess my sins to you, I beg you to forgive your poor child, His inner guilt and remorse is about to kill him! My Father, Please lash me, Please scold me, Please burn me, Then please continue to love me! Please continue to love me He pressed his face tightly onto the cold statue, crying like a lost child. His face was very pale, and his eyes and nose were flushed, he looked very poor, but very lovely. The black light in the Light Gods eyes gradually disappeared, he sighed and stroked the tears hanging on the boys chin through his mirror. He was only a 16-year-old child, 16 years old, such an immature age, how could he see through the deceptions hidden in peoples hearts? He was deceived and exploited by an evil trickster, it wasnt his fault. His rising anger slowly dissipated. The God of Light wished he could pull the hunched over boy through the water mirror and place him on his knee to gently sooth him, wiping clean his crystal tears. This was his little believer, his child, no one was qualified to make him feel so depressed. Although hed almost gotten lost on his journey, his love and devotion to his God only deepened with the setback. He could perceive the remorse and respect from the depths of his soul, so he stretched out his fingertips and poured warm and bright golden light into the boys body to stop him from grieving. The crying mess of a boy was suddenly stunned. He touched his forehead disbelievingly, then revealed an eye-catchingly bright smile. Did you forgive me Father? I knew that the merciful Father would forgive my faults. From now on, your servant Joshua will never look at anyone else but his Father. You know, you are my everything. No treasures in the world can compare to you. I will forget Alger and only live for my Father. He gently rubbed the statue with his white face, his eyes were still filled with tears, but he had a sweet smile. The Light God squinted his dark golden eyes and focused on the boys every move. The Little Believer is called Joshua, what a really lovely name. He wants to live only for his Father? Even his vows are adorable. The Light God smiled, then he lowered his head and stared thoughtfully at his feet. If the boy was prostrating by his side, wrapping his arms around him and hugging him like he did the statue, what would it feel like? He was ensnared by a wonderful fantasy. The god could only see the light issued by the water mirror, he couldnt see the contents of the water mirror unless the Father allowed it. But in any case, he now felt like worshipping the water mirror. The furious Monarch was quelled of his anger in such a short time, in his hundreds of millions of years of existence, hed never seen this done. What could grab the Monarchs interests so much? Is someone in the temples attracting him? His speculations turned around a thousand times, but the god didnt dare ask his ideas, he waved, telling the group of outwardly obedient, but inwardly fearful servant boys to retire. Zhou Yun Sheng spent the day in repentance and declaration, then finally returned to his bedroom at sunset. He rushed into the bathroom and jumped in, beating the water with his fists, violently splashing the water, and shouting in his heart: Fucking shit, I actually cried like a little bitch! Motherfucker, I almost knocked my head against a column to commit suicide from the shame! What a brainless spirit! No wonder cult members are willing to self-immolate themselves for their gods, now I can finally understand them! The fanboy disappeared and Rational Zhou Yun Sheng came back, he was caught in a tangle of emotions, squatting in the pool, grimacing one moment, kicking up a fuss the next, it looked very funny. After he found his lovely Little Believer, the God of Light would only call out the water mirror to watch him during his prayers, so he could see him as he listened to his sweet and affectionate words. But as time went on, he became fonder of his Little Believer, and the time spent peeping on him grew longer. He learned that he would get up every day to profess his love to the mirror, his cute but serious look always made the Light God chuckle. As the only god in the mainland, he was used to being respected by others, but no one could really move him. Even the most powerful Pope was just a toy he played with at his leisure. He admired the Popes ambition. He was a light priest, but the darkness lurking in his heart was more corrosive than the demons. It made the Light God feel a sense of camaraderie, so he didnt mind holding on to him. He wanted to see what he could bring to the continent, whether it would be destroyed or rebirthed. All this playing around was because he honestly didnt know what to do with the continent. He found it uninteresting, and he sometimes wanted to destroy it, but he always restrained himself at the most critical time. He had a faint feeling that the world was hiding a priceless treasure. He had to get that treasure, so the living creatures on the continent needed to exist. After hundreds of millions of years, he only saw the fickle and selfish human nature, even the so-called gods had ulterior motives and fought with each other. A truly pure human, a pure white soul, how could such a person exist? But look at what he found, his Little Believers soul was pure white, and also mixed with a golden shimmer that only the truly dedicated to the Light God could possess. So beautiful, so dazzling, so lovely. He was never tired of watching him. When the Little Believer prayed, he felt that he was purely pious, but when he returns to his bedroom, he becomes different. He couldnt read his true thoughts, but it didnt prevent him from appreciating the other expressions his Little Believer showed, they were quite different from his usual gentleness and quietness. He would bare his teeth, he would glare, he would angrily beat the water, like a lively and lovely child throwing a tantrum. No, he was still a child, he really should be so lively. Hed forgotten, 16 years old was really too small, if he was a god, he would still be in infant clothes. The teachings of the Light God were very heavy, its natural to feel a little trapped. He loved kneading the boys lips through the water mirror. The Light God smiled and continued to appreciate the beautiful boy coming out of the bath, and he watched him go to sleep with wet hair. As usual, he used his power to dry the Little Believers hair. The Light God didnt release the water mirror, he just sipped his crystal cup and watched the Little Believer sleep. The nectar flowing into his mouth seemed sweeter than ever. Zhou Yun Sheng woke up at his usual time, seriously hypnotized himself, then walked into the temple filled with crazy love for the Light God. A maid was cleaning up the offering altar. Although there were wine, pastries, flowers, vegetables, fruits and other things that could be stored for several years without decay, it was blasphemy to be stingy with God, so the Church oversaw the provisions. Whenever an offering was present for more than two weeks it must be replaced. A few hundred years ago, these jobs would have been handled by the light priests, but as the Churchs might increased, the priests grew more aristocratic, and no one wanted do such a tedious and humble job anymore. In the past, Joshua wouldnt have noticed these little details, but now he was fanboy Zhou Yun Sheng, of course he would think of it. He immediately stopped the maid and kneeled at the feet of the Father to plead his guilt. How could I neglect my Father so much? All offerings to the Father should be handled by my own hands, and I should take the initiative to put my body and soul on the altar and let the father enjoy it. You all leave, leave these jobs to me in the future, you need not be responsible. He waved off the two maids and gathered the offerings on the altar into the basket. Because 007 had to use up his physical points in favor of his light attribute, his strength was not big, so when he reached the threshold and moved the heavy basket to one arm, he lost his balance and toppled to the side. His forehead landed on a hard post, but he was not hurt. The Light God had woken up because of the boys I should take the initiative to put my body and soul on the altar and let the father enjoy it phrase, and caught this dangerous scene when he summoned the mirror. His eye color slightly darkened and he immediately let out his golden light to wrap around the delicate boys smooth forehead. A loud bang frightened the maids at the door, they looked up and stared blankly at the dust sprinkling down from the door frame, then hurriedly rushed to see the priests situation. Judging by the sound, the priest must be very hurt. Zhou Yun Sheng staggered and stood up, his expression was very strange. His forehead was not pained at all, on the contrary, there was a warm and soft feeling, as if someone had covered it with their palm, so he avoided injury. Once again, he sent back the maid who intended to help him carry the offerings, touched the post and confirmed that it was as hard as ever, then left in thoughtfulness. ========================================== Chapter 109 As an offering for the Light God, it naturally needed to be the best. Behind the Light Temple was a large orchard and any tasty fruit grown on the continent could be found there, it was meticulously cared for by strong plant mages. Every two weeks, they would pick out the best and sweetest fruit and place them on ice so the temple maids could select them. When they saw that the priest personally came, the two plant mages were surprised and quickly bowed down. I want the freshest fruit, preferably some that was picked seconds ago. The young man was very haughty and aloof to anyone but his Father. However, all the light priests were like this, so the two plants mages didnt feel it strange, they quickly picked a few baskets of fruit and placed them in front of him. Zhou Yun Sheng bowed to look, tasted a few fruit and determined that they were good before putting them into his basket. He returned to the temple, washed the fruit with the water in the holy pool, then he put it aside and prepared to make pastries. Your eminence, pour the buckwheat flour and water into the pottery bowl and knead into a dough, then twist out large egg sized balls and flatten into a circle. The maid feared he couldnt do it, so she took out some flour dough and placed it on a tray to demonstrate. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the maid with an incredulous gaze. Was this the so-called pastries that was dedicated to the Father? No seasoning, no letting the dough rest, no shaping, no rising. After the pastries dried it would be harder than stone, how could he give this to his Father? This was simply blasphemy against the Father! The moronic fanboy was filled with anger, he pushed the maid aside and brought out all the cooking skills in his mind. He shared out a very precise proportion of flour and water, used his light power to cover his palm, and kneaded the dough until it was elastic and soft. Your eminence, why would you waste your power of light priesthood! The maid saw the golden light on his palm and felt a painful headache. As the power of light was becoming increasingly rarer today, a country often had to exhaust all their resources to cultivate strong light priests, and the light priests never used their power unless it was an emergency or the last resort. That was because each use took directly from their supply that they had accumulated after years of prayer, a single spell could sometimes cost more than a decade of worship. A priest like Joshua who would use his power of light to knead flour was simply brain damaged. Zhou Yun Shengs mind was indeed broken. Because he hypnotized himself every day, he was crazy for the Father, he loved him passionately, senselessly in love, so he couldnt stand the slightest neglect of his God. Even a pig would be unwilling to eat the pastries, yet they dared use it in worship, that was simply intolerable for him. He swore that he must make the worlds most delicious and exquisite pastries and dedicate it to his Father, he coldly opened, What waste of light? All my strength is a gift from the Father, I naturally should wholeheartedly return it to the Father. In the future, you will not prepare offerings for the Father, this is my job. The maid saw his cold look, knew that he was angry, and had to retreat to the corner in panic. Zhou Yun Sheng experienced so many reincarnations, cooking such an insignificant thing didnt need mentioning. He loved to eat, and his taste was very picky, so hed honed extraordinary cooking skills. He was not idle while the dough rose, he picked a few fruit and beans, pounded and squeezed out their juices, and because he found the white dough a little monotonous he used some of the fruit juices to dye it yellow, red, purple and other colors. He was skillful and graceful, as if he had done it thousands of times, the two maids could only look on foolishly. The dough rose, and he stuffed them with fillings and pinched them into a variety of shapes- flowers, birds, fish, all sorts of small animals, each one that was neatly stacked on the tray looked very cute. He pinched the dough, leaving only one portion of white dough. He looked at it for a moment, then after unknown thoughts, his cheeks actually flushed. He took the dough into his hand, carefully kneaded it, kneeled on the ground in prayer, then got up and placed it in the center of the tray. The two maids expressions had changed from dumbfounded to admiring, and now speechless. They could see that the priests attachment to the God of Light had gone beyond the point of obsession. In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light was staring at the busy at work boy, his mouth tilted in a profound smile. Looking at the boy personally preparing his offerings, his cold heart had become as soft as the dough, and some sweetness overflowed. Zhou Yun Sheng washed his hands and carried the tray to the steamer. In the steaming process, he went to the garden to pick flowers for the Father. According to legend, the beautiful white rose was the God of Lights most favorite flower, in flower language it meant C respect, nobility, and purity, it was a really good match with the Father. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled cheerfully and tiptoed to reach up and pick the most beautiful one. Your eminence, the roses have thorns, you should use scissors. Unfortunately, the maids reminder was too late, Zhou Yun Sheng frowned and recovered his stinging finger, a drop of bright red blood slowly beaded and overflowed, it looked very eye-catching on his white skin. The two maids came forward to help him bandage it. Its just a small injury, no harm done. He shook his head and sucked on his injured fingertip, he looked at it again and the blood drop had disappeared. The maids felt lingering fear, they immediately handed him scissors and told him not to touch the thorns. Light priests were the most important property of the Kingdom, even if only a drop of blood was shed, they couldnt afford for the Bishop to find out. In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light Gods slight smile straightened out, when the young boy carried the flower basket out of the garden, he lifted his finger and a black light beam entered through the water mirror and fell on the wall of pink, white, red, and yellow fragrant roses. In the blink of an eye, the blooming flowers withered, the green leaves withered, until only the stems remained, and even those eventually become black dust that sprinkled to the ground. A passing attendant saw this scene, their eyes filled with horror, and they immediately ran toward the Bishops chamber. At the same time, Zhou Yun Sheng placed the carefully prepared offerings one by one on the altar. He picked up a small man shaped pastry, blushed in shyness, then placed it in front of all the other pastries. Father, please do not despise these simple offerings. I want to give all of my dedication to you, but my body is too insignificant, too lowly, how could I qualify for your mercy. If you can hear my prayer, just give me a glimpse of the Ninth Heaven, and Ill be satisfied. He knelt before the statue, his hands together in obeisance, and his shyness was replaced by bitterness. There were so many creatures in the world that needed salvation, how could the Father notice him? The Father returning his love was just an impossible desire. Thinking of this, he frowned, wanting to cry, he crawled to the Light Gods statue and clung to the Fathers ankle, looking very melancholy. The Light God rubbed his eyebrows, he didnt know how to get his Little Believer to realize his blessings. He was so charming and cute, but also very sensitive and fragile, he thought of himself as lowly, causing the Light God to feel both amused and infuriated. Does he think that every light priest can receive a gift from the God of Light after prayer? The Pope, the man who governed all the light priests and temples, only received a glimmer of light after thirty years of devotion. As for his Little Believer, if he wasnt afraid that his huge divine power would break his body, he would eagerly pour all his love and light into him. How can he think that his Father doesnt love him? The Light God was very upset, he stretched out his fingertips and gently pointed to the spot between the Little Believers eyebrows, and a ray of tender golden light crossed through the mirror. Zhou Yun Sheng moaned from the divine power. His frowning brow relaxed, his pale cheeks grew rosy, and his mood turned joyful, he kissed the Fathers feet with a tranquil smile. When he finally woke up from the feeling of being loved, he found that the offerings on the altar were all gone. He was so shocked that he immediately ran out and asked the two maids where they went. In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God watched him hurriedly run back and forth with a helpless smile, then he held up the small man shaped pastry for scrutiny. The pastry had not yet cooled, a strand of white mist floated in the air, bringing out the unique fragrance of buckwheat. Even without tasting, the God of Light could already imagine how sweet it was. The little person was vividly shaped, because of the heat it had expanded a little, but it made the image of the boy look very round and lovely. The Light God gazed at it for a long time, gently turning it, an electric current seemed to pass through his heart, giving him an itchy and soft feeling. After observing for more than 10 minutes, he brought the little face to his lips, kissing it cautiously and gently, then he looked at the god standing to the side and asked, Isnt he cute? Using he rather than it, the god immediately understood that the small man shaped pastry was probably shaped in the image of the mortal the Father had been peeping at recently. Plus, the tone the Father used held a little pride and pleasure, like how those nobles in the lower plains loved to showed off their treasures. This was not an ordinary interest, but sentimental attachment. The gods heart trembled in fear and he quickly answered with a smile, Very cute. I have never seen such a lovely boy. Im afraid that none of the servants in the temple can be compared with him. The Light Gods curved up mouth straightened into a harsh line, and dark gold filled his eyes. The god immediately knelt down to beg forgiveness, and tried to think of what hed said wrong. How could those humble servants compare with my beloved child? He took the small man shaped pastry and left, waving his sleeves, casually placing a ban on the god, forbidding speech. The god felt no resentment in his heart, just relief. The gods who had annoyed the Light God in the past were burnt to ashes, so he was extremely fortunate to be able to keep his life. It seemed that the Fathers love for that priest in the lower realms had gone beyond his imagination. He couldnt imagine how beautiful and elegant the man must be. If this love continued, he was afraid that the Father would give the boy the godheads hed plundered from the other gods. Those godheads were treasures that every god, and even the god servants, dreamt about. Zhou Yun Sheng searched for a long time but didnt find the offerings, he was vexed, but then he saw the Bishop and the Deputy Bishop, accompanied by a group of martial arts soldiers, rushing through the hall. He immediately bowed to the two elders. The Bishop didnt ask him to get up, he just stared at him with odd and slightly vigilant eyes. The Deputy Bishop couldnt restrain himself, he raised his chin with a haughty look, A servant just reported that after you picked some roses, demon fog appeared and corroded the plants. It is well known that where there is demon fog, there must be a demon. It can live as a parasite in any human body, including a light priest. We came here to let you prove your innocence. Since he needed to travel with the Second Prince, he had to rid of Joshua now, otherwise, when he reached adulthood in two years, he would inherit the Bishops position. This made the Deputy Bishop very anxious, so when he got the news, he immediately thought up a poisonous plan. Zhou Yun Shengs brain only short-circuited when dealing with the Father, he could deal with others with ease, he calmly asked, Then before I prove my innocence, may I dare ask the Elder Bishop and Elder Deputy Bishop to prove their own innocence? The demons are very cunning, and their favorite thing to do is to lure other races to fight amongst themselves. Weve all drunk holy water. The Bishop handed over a pure white porcelain bottle and softly said, My son, drink it. If you were infected with a parasitic demon, after drinking holy water your whole body would be covered in painful ulcers, and the demon would be poisoned and forced out of the body, and on rare occasions it could directly kill the demon. But holy water needed to ferment for at least a century in the purest light, causing it to transform from transparent liquid into a brilliant golden liquid. As light priests were becoming increasingly scarce, and those with the strength to expel demons were even rarer, the Church treated holy water as a very precious treasure. The Bishop only managed to create three bottles in his lifetime, and hed intended to leave them to the royal family, but now he had to use them. Light priests were the most important resource to ensure that the continent didnt fall under the dark war, especially the Sagya Kingdom that only had three light priests, they couldnt afford to lose one. Zhou Yun Sheng pursed his lips and was about to reach out to the porcelain bottle when the Bishops attendant suddenly staggered and fell down, his arm twisted severely, causing the porcelain to shatter. The golden liquid fell through the floor gaps, no longer recoverable. The servant knelt down and begged for forgiveness, but nobody answered him. This was obviously premeditated, what do they want to do? Zhou Yun Sheng turned his head to look directly at the Deputy Bishop, the Bishop also thought of a possibility and instantly paled. That was the last bottle of holy water. The level of a parasitic demon that can withstand the power of light and invade a light priests body should be very high. Even if I and the Elder Bishop use our light together, we might not expose it. To prove your innocence, please use the trial pool in the main hall. The Deputy Bishop said politely. No! The Bishop hoarsely reject him. A thousand years ago, the trial pool could help light priest greatly improve their cultivation speed. As long as they soaked in the water, their bodies and souls would be hardened and grow stronger. A thousand years ago, the light priests had very high prestige and strength, they didnt have to hide behind the mages and warriors like now, and their light circles were solid and unbreakable. It was reasonable to say that the trial pool was the go to place to practice, but at an unknown date and for unknown reasons, whenever a light priest entered the pool, as long as their soul had a little flaw or selfishness, the water would burn them to ashes like magma. In this world, except for the gods, no ones soul contained no impurities, no ones heart didnt have ulterior motives. The light priests didnt understand why their Father had become so harsh, but they couldnt do anything to fix it, so they had to give up the trial pool and pray instead. The amount of divine power you could get from prayer was very weak, and it often required decades to gain a small stream of power. This was the reason why the overall strength of the light priests was getting weaker. The Deputy Bishop turned so many corners, but his ultimate goal was to get rid of Joshua! When the Bishop finally realized this, there was already no way to protect Joshua. He could possibly convince everyone to ignore the report of demon, but his sense of responsibility didnt allow him to do that. He waved his hand, as if to take back the no hed just said, and was silent for a moment before opening with difficultly, Joshua my child, you know that this is my role as the Bishop of Sagya Kingdom. I cannot let go of any demon, even if it is hiding in the Kings body. I understand, as you wish. Zhou Yun Sheng bowed, then walked with a steady pace towards the depths of the hall. If he hadnt gotten the energy from the B-Class world to quench his soul, he might be worried, but now the trial pool was nothing in his eyes. He knew his soul was very pure, he was able to withstand the erosion of the water, and after his deep hypnosis, except for crazy love for God, there was no trace of distractions. His love for the God of Light would frighten even himself if he dwelled on it. He took off his shoes and robe, and walked slowly into the pool wearing only a thin silk undergarment. The pool of water was pure black, bubbling yet extremely cold. When it found an unclean soul it would immediately boil and become blood red, its amazing temperature melted mortals, and probably even the gods couldnt drink it. The Deputy Bishop hid his hands under his large robe and trembled with excitement. As long as Joshua died, without an heir, he would be able to sit on the Bishop throne and have kingly sovereignty over the Sagya Kingdom. Ever since his illegitimate child was exposed, he had been thinking about killing Joshua, and today he finally got his wish. He seemed to see the path of light unfolding before him. In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light stared at the mortals in the hall, his pupils were dark gold one moment, then pure black the next, his unmatched divine power went out of control for a second, destroying his gorgeous divine chaise. If he didnt need to protect his Little Believer when he went in the water, he would have already lost his mind in anger. The so-called trial pool was, in fact, demon fog concentrated into a liquid state. Demon fog could search for the darkness hidden in a mans heart and use it as nutriment to breed a demon in the humans body. Bluntly, the demons were not born in the Dark Abyss, but born in the hearts of mankind. But even the ultimate darkness could promote the light, so a thousand years ago, when the God of Light was not so evil, hed placed a ban on the trail pool to ensure that the demon fog could only promote the light priests power, not erode them. But one day, suddenly, he felt very tired of the world, so he took off the prohibition and killed all the other gods. In eons of years, the God of Light never found a truly pure heart. He once took the heart of a spring nymph and soaked it in the water, but was surprised to find that, within a second, the red heart turned black and melted into sludge. Hed found it very interesting and smiled at all the melting mortals, but now, he wished he had destroyed all the trials pools left in the Temples of Light. If he had done that, his Little Believer wouldnt have to suffer such a sinister treatment. His Little Believers soul was very pure, he could withstand the first wave of erosion, but then what? As long as his heart produced even a trace of distraction or fear, he would be attacked. The Light God accumulated a ray of golden light on his finger, ready to tightly wrap his Little Believer. But before his golden power could reach into the mirror, he was shocked and amazed. His Little Believer exuded a crystal clear white light from inside his body, pushing away the black pool. This was a power only the most pure heart could have. What made his mind so clean and focused? Is it because of his devotion to his Father? The Light God dug into the Little Believers heart to read it, an action that was not difficult for him, but he was unable to read his thoughts. He didnt find it odd or felt fear. On the contrary, he was pleased with his Little Believers uniqueness. He had to speculate on someones thoughts for the first time, which made his long dead soul leap in unrestrained joy. He leaned his cheek on his hand and stared at the boy with a smile, he saw him clasp his hands and knew that he was praying to him. It was a pity that he couldnt speak his sweet prayers out loud because of the outsiders. In the tumbling black water, only his head and hands were exposed, he looked so petite and pitiful. The Light God wanted to wade into the pool, wrap him with his tall and mighty body, and give him a warmer power. As he thought this, he separated a wisp of his essence and sent it into the mirror. In the hall, a tall and magnificent figure formed, and while everyone stared in horror, it walked to the Little Believers side and stroked his warm cheeks. The Little Believer, immersed in prayer, didnt open his eyes to see him, which made the God of Light feel slightly regretful. He wanted to continue caressing his platinum-blond hair, but he feared that interrupting his prayer would cause the black water to invade him, so he had to restrain himself. To be able to stay and practice in the trail pool while the ban was lifted, the light power it required was difficult for ordinary people to imagine, but more importantly, those who could withstand it would greatly improve their potential. A light priests body was like a container, and their potential determined the amount of light that container could hold. The Little Believer already had top qualifications, but after being quenched and tempered in the water, he would still continue to improve. In other words, he could inject more power into the Little Believers body in the future without worrying about hurting him. That was the God of Lights goal, so even if he was eager to embrace his Little Believer, he would never interrupt his practice. Who are you? The God of the Dark Abyss? The Bishop and Deputy Bishop questioned in horror, at the same time they began to chant the Holy Light Arrow spell. The higher the level of the demon, the more beautiful its appearance, and the beautiful appearance of the man whod suddenly appeared had surpassed the limits that human beings could imagine. If he was a demon, his rank must be above the saints. The Light God lifted a finger to his lips and made a silencing gesture. Suddenly, the Bishop and the Deputy Bishop lost their ability to speak and were unable to sing the spell theyd started up to attack the demon. The two people wanted to run and get help, but found that they couldnt move. How terrible must his power be to be able to instantly incapacitate two high level and alert light priests? The two men widened their eyes in despair. But soon, they were no longer afraid, and just stared in disbelief. The blond man walked silently to Joshuas side, the position gave a vivid view of his delicate and exquisite facial features, then he lowered his head and planted a kiss between Joshuas eyebrows. His expression was so gentle, his eyes were so affectionate, as if he was looking at his child, but also looking at his lover. He gazed at the boy for a long time, and kissed him again and again, because of the restless joy in his heart, his body started exuding a golden light. The light contained a strong divine power, burning the Bishop and Deputy Bishops skin where it touched them, but it didnt hurt Joshua in the slightest, instead, it gradually entered his body. Joshuas lips slightly parted and he revealed a comfortable expression, which made the blonde man even happier. He chuckled, his vigorous and sexy voice invading everyones ears. He lifted a lock of Joshuas hair and wrapped it around his finger, happily fondling it. Joshuas eyebrows twitched, showing signs of awakening. He remembered his other identity, and suddenly felt unexpected timidity. Hed remembered that he was not as good-natured as Joshua imagined him to be. He let go of Joshuas hair and restlessly paced in the temple, passing by the five-meter-high statue. But when he looked up and saw the ordinary looking, middle-aged uncle, the so-called God of Light, he shook and froze as if struck by lightning. This isnt me! As soon as he thought of Joshua pouring out his love for him at this stature every day, calling out his name, he wanted to destroy every God of Light statue in existence, along with the Light Temple of Sagya Kingdom! But as long as his Little Believer was inside the temple, he couldnt bear to hurt him, so he restrained his rage and waved his sleeves, turning the statue into a beautiful copy of himself sitting on an ornate chaise. He went back into the pool, pointed his finger at the Deputy Bishop, withdrawing the light power stored in his body, then bowed to kiss between the Little Believers eyebrows again, filling him with more pure divine power, before slowly disappearing. Chapter 110 When Zhou Yun Sheng came out of the trial pool, the black water automatically receded and didnt contaminate his clothing or skin. He put on his robe and slowly walked to the Bishop and Deputy Bishops side and found that the twos expressions were distorted, like they just saw a ghost. Elder Bishop, Elder Deputy Bishop, whats wrong? Just now we saw The Bishops mouth opened and shut, but he didnt let out the slightest sound, he paused, then started again, Just Whenever he tried to mention the man, his voice would automatically disappear, this was a word-ban, and it was permanent. Was that man really the God of Light? The Bishops heart sunk into his stomach, his eyes when looking at the child was completely different from before. He had heard from the former Bishop that a thousand years ago, deities would regularly visit the mainland, collecting beautiful young teenagers for the Father. He had a soft spot for white-haired blue-eyed and black-haired dark eyed teenagers, as long as they matched the appearance, they would be taken away. This caused the juveniles with these two features to be very popular, and their status was particularly valuable. But after a while, the Father seemed to grow tired of them, so he no longer sent deities down, he also rejected the children of the great temples. Slowly, everyone forgot about this fixation. Looking at the boy in front of him, the Bishop felt as if he had discovered the truth. Joshua was 16 years old, a tender and flower fresh age. He was slender, had a delicate face, and ankle length platinum blond hair, resembling a shimmering waterfall. Where he stood, there seemed to be a bright spotlight, expelling all darkness. He was clean, pure, tender, beautiful, and by entering the trial pool, he proved that he had a devout heart and the most refined soul. It was not surprising that he could receive a blessing from the Father. At that thought, the Bishops unstable mood slowly calmed and he rejoiced at the future prospects of Sagya Kingdom. Currently, the light priests all relied on prayer to get divine light power, it looked like the pious were more powerful, but in reality, they were just the Fathers favorites. The Fathers eyes didnt express just simple favor when hed looked at Joshua, so it wasnt unlikely that the next Pope would come from Sagya Kingdom, maybe even the Central Church would move to Gagor. The more the Bishop thought about the future, the more excited he felt, even his eyes when he looked at the boy was full of love. At the opposite spectrum, the Deputy Bishop was full of fear and disbelief. He didnt want to admit that the blonde man was the Father, and that the Father would show up in the mortal world for a small priest and kiss his forehead with such tenderness! But his power of light had suddenly disappeared from his body, and his burnt skin that had touched the mans light repeatedly pulsed, telling him again and again that the most improbable scenario had actually happened. Hed tried to kill the Fathers beloved pet, causing the Father to personally come down and punish him. If a priest suddenly loses his power of light, it proved that he has committed great blasphemy, and hell be expelled by the Church and despised by the world. From today, he was finished, his life was over! The Deputy Bishop collapsed and fell to the ground, but the Bishop didnt even look at him. I declare that the Light Temple of Sagya Kingdom has expelled Colin Gaelic for blasphemy. We withdraw all property and honors that have been bestowed upon him and order him to leave Gagor within an hour. This verdict cannot be overturned! Immediately, a clerk recorded the oracle for the King. As for the demon, there was no need to continue the search, the Father personally came into the temple, all possible demons would have instantly vanished into smoke. The Deputy Bishop began crying and begging for mercy, his voice fading as he was dragged away. The Bishop led the boy out of the pool room, saying some comforting and apologetic words. A group of maids and warriors were kneeling in the outer hall, murmuring and praying, their faces filled with worship and fear. They looked up, they seemed to be trying to look at the statue behind the altar, but they quickly looked away, once again feeling a sharp sting when their eyes touched the statue. They instinctually knew that if they continued to look through the sting, they would become blind. Not just anyone was qualified to look directly at the Light Gods image. It was a miracle that the Light God would descend to Sagya Kingdom, and be generous enough to let everyone witness his extraordinary appearance, this was an honor that no temple in the whole continent has ever experienced! If the Pope, who lived in the main temple, found out, he would definitely feel jealous! Everyone was filled with joy and pride, and their prayers were more pious. The Bishop walked around the altar and looked up at the new statue for one second before respectfully bowing his head, blinking his stinging eyes. Although the glance was quick, he still recognized the extremely beautiful face, it was eternally unforgettable. It was a statue of the blonde man from before, the real God of Light. Light God above, please accept your believers repentance Hed even called the Light God a demon, remembering his sin made the Bishops legs weaken in anxiety, he immediately knelt and begged forgiveness. In the entire hall, only Zhou Yun Sheng stood. He was not trying to stand out, nor was he trying to make a statement, he was just suppressed by the glorious image of the Light God. He looked at the tall man sitting on the gorgeous chaise, his hands were folded under his jaw, and compassion seemed to be his default expression. He had curly blonde hair and star-bright deep eyes. He was wearing a gorgeous pure white jeweled robe, his waist was loosely fastened with a gold belt inlaid with precious stones, and his half open robe revealed his sexy collarbone and glimpses of a strong body. His true image was so handsome, far beyond the limits of human imagination. Hypnosis produced sequelae, if its serious, the hypnotism would interfere with the persons sanity, especially the psychological pushes. Each hypnosis would add another layer to the previous. In other words, every day, Zhou Yun Shengs brainlessness will deepen until it was uncontrollable. But he was not worried about this, because the energy hell get after completing the task will be enough to help him cure the damage. But at the moment, Brainless Sheng was going crazy from overload. Knowing that this was the true face of the Father, he had an insane impulse to rush over, kneel down, and start licking the statue. He endured and endured, until the skin on his palms broke from his clenching, all because he didnt want to make a fool of himself. He could only dazedly stand in place, his mouth ajar, and stare at the statue with hot eyes that could burn a hole through the stone. The God of Light had left a trace of his essence in the statue, whatever the statue saw, he saw, whatever the statue felt, he felt. When the Little Believer stared at the statue with such explicit eyes, he felt his whole body heat up and his heart fill with an unprecedented pleasure. Yes, my child, my baby, look at me, keep looking at me, always keep looking at me, and never look at others with the same eyes! He stretched out his fingertips and pushed the usual amount of burning light power between the Little Believers eyebrows. Zhou Yun Sheng felt hot, but he was even reluctant to blink his eyes, he just touched his forehead, his obsessed and stunned expression looked silly, but also very cute. The God of Lights cheerful laughter suddenly echoed in the open temple, causing all the gods and God Servants to feel amazed. Who made the Father so happy? This is a miracle! When the Bishop had finished his repentant prayers, he saw that his adopted son was looking up, staring directly at the statue. Joshua, are your eyes not stinging? He asked tentatively. The boy continued looking up at the statue without answering. He asked a few more times, and finally had to pull on the childs clothing. Zhou Yun Sheng returned to reality, blushed, then said, My eyesight is very good. Good enough to clearly see the glorious image of the Father, and engrave it deep in my heart. The Bishop smiled, certain that the Father was spoiling Joshua, only allowing Joshua to look directly at his true form. Of course my child. Stay here and pray to your Father to your hearts content. He reached out to rub the boys soft hair, but before he could touch his hair he felt a sharp pain on the palm of his hand. He quietly retracted the hand and brought the other people out of the hall. He went to a secluded corner and calmly looked at his palm, sure enough, his flesh was burnt to a charred color. He shook his head and secretly exclaimed: Even the High God will become unreasonable after finding a beloved person. With everyone gone, the hall became very quiet. This was Zhou Yun Shengs habitual prayer time, he should be kneeling and praying, but after starting he couldnt continue. His mind was filled with the Light Gods beautiful face, whether his eyes were open or closed, that gorgeous face didnt leave, it even rooted deeper in his memory. His heart was boiling, pink bubbles popping one after another. He couldnt calm down, he didnt want to do anything but gaze at his Father. Although the statue was made of stone, because it ??contained the Light Gods essence, whether it was touch or looks, it wasnt inferior to a real body. He looked up, his affectionate and hot eyes connected with the Fathers deep eyes, then slipped down to his thin lips and stayed there for a long time. His cheeks flushed, his thoughts slipping into ambiguous territory. In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light felt some numbness and some itchiness, he couldnt help but lift his fingertips and touch the boys lips on the mirror, he suddenly felt very thirsty. He didnt move his line of sight as he slightly raised his hands, and a god placed a cup of golden nectar on his lounge. He took the cup and sipped it, but his thirst was not soothed, it even felt drier. Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to imagine the feeling of kissing the Father, but he didnt dare go that far. He still unconsciously took small steps and knelt in front of the statue, both hands hanging in mid-air. After a long time, he carefully embraced the Fathers leg. The warm touch of skin shocked him, he immediately retreated a few steps back, folded his hands on the ground, and pressed his forehead against the back of his hands, begging for forgiveness. How could he think such ??blaspheming about the Father? He was a horrible person. The Light God put down his glass, his expression showing frustration. He couldnt stand the Little Believers excessive humbleness towards him. He wanted to make him understand that he was his most beloved child, his unique treasure. He was preparing to pour more loving light power into the Little Believers body, to soothe his inner fear, but then he saw the boy suddenly look up, glance around like a thief, then he quickly trotted to the statue, stopped to kiss the statues instep, then immediately ran away like the wind. The feeling of a butterfly wing caressing his instep caused the Light God to tremble unstoppably. He covered his face, he didnt want to let others see his stunned expression, but his ears were slowly turning red. My baby, how can you be so cute? The gentle whisper slipped through his fingers, not long after, the Light Gods hearty laughter once again sounded in the hall. Zhou Yun Sheng dashed back to his bedroom, jumped into his bed and buried himself in his quilt, his cheeks looked like it was covered with a layer of thick rouge. He gripped the pillow and giggled, rolling around for two hours. When the moon climbed above the treetops, his silly expression instantly twisted ferociously, he violently threw the pillow to the ground and ran into the bathroom while undressing, then he jumped into the hot spring. Fuck you, you actually made an offering cake in your image! What the fuck, you felt aroused staring at a statue, and almost got freaking hard! Fuck you, you kissed a statues instep like a wretched beast! Do you have no dignity? In his mind, a mini him with a devils tail stabbed at a mini him wearing a priests robes, violently cursing. He now knew what a terrible creature Brainless Sheng was, he dared not think about all the stupid things he had to do every day. He smashed at the water, splashing the walls, for several minutes before finally calming down. Then he stretched out an index finger and it radiated a very strong golden light. The light slowly solidified into a gold sword, then he took out his rage on the hot spring, as long as there was a target, he would aim his sword at it, breaking it into rubble. The powerful light made several cracks on the bathroom ceiling. Zhou Yun Sheng twitched his finger, and in a blink of an eye, the appallingly strong light power went back into his body. Once the power of light left the body, it would dissipate, even thousands of years ago, the most powerful light priests couldnt retract it. In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light saw this scene and couldnt help but be surprised. As far as he knew, in the entire continent and including the spirit world, whether it was humanity or gods, only he himself could do this. He really is worthy of being my Little Believer. He laughed pleasantly, but of course, he was also very concerned about the childs inexplicable temper, he pondered on it, then blamed it on the insidious Deputy Bishop. It was certainly not the way of the Light God to let the Deputy Bishop be banned under heaven and earth in a superficial way. He decreed an oracle and ordered the whole continent to expel the blasphemer. So, the only place the Deputy Bishop could seek refuge was the Dark Abyss, the demons would certainly entertain him. Zhou Yun Shengs harvest today was quite fruitful. He didnt know how he compared to the protagonist in strength, but in Joshuas memory, the power of light could only hurt evil, and in order to wound, it must be constantly condensed into a solid. In the last thousand years, no light priest could cultivate to that extent. So, when the protagonist used a condensed golden light to pierce through Joshuas shoulder, everyone worshiped him. There was no doubt that he was the most powerful light priest in the last thousand years. Currently, Zhou Yun Sheng could easily re-create his trick, so it seemed that the gap between him and the protagonist was not large, enough for self-preservation. This was all Brainless Shengs blessing. Without his wholehearted devotion to the God of Light, Zhou Yun Sheng would not be so powerful. Fine, well keep this going, everything is worth it! Zhou Yun Sheng clenched his fists, he was repeating the same cheer up speech to himself every day now. After giving himself a good psychological boost, he climbed out from the pool, dried his body and wrapped in a bathrobe, and was ready to go to bed when the door was knocked. He opened the door barefoot and the Bishop walked in. He met Joshua wearing only a thin bathrobe, water droplets flowing down from his hair, causing the fabric to become translucent. It clung tightly to Joshuas chest, sketching his slim and graceful figure vividly. His extravagant grace assaulted the senses. The Bishop had no time to take in the view before his pupils started stinging. He choked and quickly said, I came to tell you that the Father has lowered an oracle and expelled Colin from the continent. My child, your Father has given you justice, remember to thank him tomorrow. When his voice faded, the stinging sensation in his eyeballs disappeared. The Bishop was astonished by the Fathers strong possessiveness. For a mortal, isnt this pampering love too heavy? But he didnt dare dwell on this idea, he wished the boy a good night and left. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt put this matter in his heart. Even without the Bishops reminder, the fanboy would undoubtedly cling to the Light Gods statue in gratefulness tomorrow, kneeling and licking its instep, all intelligence gone. He rolled over and hugged his pillow for a moment, and drowsily thought as he fell into sleep: Why was the marble floor so hot today? Like a dragon breathed on it. The Deputy Bishop had his light power reclaimed by the God of Light, this was undoubtedly bad news for the Sagya Kingdom. Their temple was now the weakest temple, when the dark war intensified, two light priests simply wouldnt be able to hold up the light circles and prevent the soldiers from being eroded by the demons, so the Sagya Kingdom had to ask other countries for help. If they had to pay countless treasures and watch other countries carve up their land, the Sagya Kingdom would downgrade from a first-class power to a subsidiary country. The King couldnt accept such a result, so he sat across from the Bishop with a depressed expression. You dont have to worry at all, Joshua is strong enough to support the entire Kingdom. He will be the most powerful light priest in the last thousand years. After being punished twice by the Light God, the Bishop had no doubt about Joshuas favor. The King raised his eyebrows, Why are you so sure? As far as I know, his qualifications are very common, and his strength is not outstanding. After a momentarily pause, the Bishop said, I can only tell you that he is very blessed by the Father. His hair, his eyes The hint was enough for the King to remember the legend, he looked surprised, then he silently nodded and said, Well, I hope everything goes as you predict. But for insurance, I will immediately send troops to search for a child with the power of light. I always felt that the test at 3 years old is too late, I want to change the test age to one year, and the test will be taken every year until theyre 18. I dont want to miss any potential children. The Bishop nodded, Your idea is very good. I agree, the Kingdom needs more light priests. The two reached a consensus, then began to discuss the Second Princes travel plans. The Deputy Bishop was expelled, so they could only chose between the Bishop and Joshua to accompany the Second Prince. The Bishop was already very old, it was a chore for him to travel. Joshua was in the prime of youth, and the God of Light was watching out for him, they should let him out to exercise. Thinking of this, the Bishop opened, Let Joshua accompany the Second Prince. What did you say? The King saw only the Bishops mouth moving, but there was no sound. The Bishop realized that this was the work of the Fathers word ban. He understood not being able to talk about the Fathers activities, but he couldnt even say such ordinary words? Did the Father not want to let Joshua leave the temple? He speculated for a while and said the sentence once again, but no sound came out, he gave a helpless sigh, Then let me accompany the Second Prince on his travels. The King was also more confident about the Bishops strength and experience, his age was not a problem, either way, they had carriages. He nodded and accepted the offer. At the same time, Zhou Yun Sheng finished his cultivation in the trial pool, put on his robe, and walked silently to the outer hall. He looked around and made sure that there were no outsiders, then locked the temple door from the inside and walked up to the Fathers statue with a wildly pounding heart. He clung to the statues legs, burying his flushed hot face in its lap. Father, my mind is very chaotic. I dont want to do anything else but snuggle at your feet, and quietly feel your body temperature. I know this is wrong, but just this once, okay? Next time, Ill obediently kneel at your feet in prayer. You punished Colin because his wickedness tarnished the sacred vocation of the light priest, and he embraced the dark priesthood. But can I think of it as your love and affection for me? He smiled and gently rubbed the statues knee with his cheeks. The hot, gentle, and soft sensation transmitted to the Light Gods body, the Light God stared at his knees, revealing a trance like expression. This feeling was so wonderful, much more wonderful than he had imagined countless times. He couldnt help but think more greedy thoughts: What if the real person was snuggled up to my feet? He would hold him up and put him on his lap, press him into his broad chest, and never let him go back to the mortal world. But now was not the time, he was too timid, he had too much sensitive low self-esteem, he would definitely be frightened by him. And as long as he stayed with him, he would inevitably discover his other side. What kind of expression would he reveal at that time? Surprise? Despair? Maybe even hatred? His heart stung in sharp pain at that thought. The Light God frowned, unwilling to think further about it. When he came out of his depression and looked back, the Little Believer had fallen asleep on the statues lap, his mouth curved in a sweet smile. The Light God put his avatar in place of the statue and raised his hand to gently cover the Little Believers head, his fingers smoothing his hair, rubbing him with affectionate eyes. So be it, he could live like this for a while and quietly watch him grow up. C Zhou Yun Sheng was brainless in the day, rational at night, he lived with this divided soul for two years. For those two years, because of the constant infusion and integration of divine power, his mortal flesh and blood had slowly turned into a body of a pure god. Of course, he wasnt aware of this. As for the worlds leading protagonist, he followed the Second Prince and the Bishop back to Gagor, after an audience with the King, he was walking toward the temple at an elegant pace. Chapter 111 Zhou Yun Sheng concentrated on cultivation for the two years, and also secretly inquired about news of the protagonist. As fate had established, he met with the Second Prince two years ago, and the two people adventured in the dark forest, completing a variety of quests and even rescuing the Beast Prince from being eroded by demon fog, causing the prince to fall in love with him at first sight. He also made the elves Mother Tree grow buds for the first time in years. He had lived in the Temple of God for hundreds of years, all the fruits and nectar he consumed contained the purest power of light, so his body had long ago transformed into a purer spirit than any one of the light priests on the continent. Because he accompanied the Light God in the Ninth Heaven temple, his body automatically absorbed divine power, so he didnt need to pray. In the spirit world, he wouldnt be anything special, but to the mortal realm, he was at a saintly level. He had big dark eyes, looked beautiful, and a touching singing voice that didnt fall short of the Elf Kings. When he sang, even the violent dark beasts would become docile. He developed a friendship with the Elf King, and the two sat under the Mother Tree and sang for three days and three nights, causing the whole family of elves to feel intoxicated. After he left the dark forest with the Second Prince, he visited the main church branch and received the Popes warm hospitality. His foresight and extraordinary conversation caused the Pope to exclaim in pleasure and sigh in great appreciation. The Pope treated him as a friend, and when he learned that he wanted to leave, he put aside his business to accompany him to the Sagya Kingdom. His unparalleled charm made everyone who saw him feel compelled to stick around him. Hed only traveled in the world for two years, yet there were already bards preparing a moving repertoire of songs and poems for him. He was regarded as the Darling of God, the Messenger of Light, the mainlands hope, and it was predicted that he would become the most powerful light priest in the last thousand years. At the moment, he was accompanied by the Pope, the Bishop, and the Second Prince and was on his way to the Light Temple of Sagya Kingdom. I heard that there are only two light priests in the Light Temple of Sagya Kingdom? He smiled at the elderly Bishop. The Bishop nodded respectfully, Yes, me and my adopted son, Joshua. He is a very cute child. Even if he wanted to give more of an introduction, the Bishop wasnt allowed to say it. Over the years, the word ban the Light God had placed on him became more and more rigid, he couldnt mention a lot of things about Joshua to outsiders, even if the other person was the Pope. Isnt this protection too extreme? For these two years, its unknown whether Joshua has grown. He looked down and thought in silence. The protagonist Boel Britte questioned curiously, How old is he this year, whats his personality? Ill live in this temple for a while, Im looking forward to making a good friend. The prince tugged the boys fingers and smiled, Joshua is very gentle, you and him will become very good friends. His impression of Joshua still had some love, but now his heart was occupied by Boel. Boel was powerful, had a noble birth, and the Pope was hinting at Boel taking over the Light Temple of Sagya Kingdom, so he needed to find time to clear things up with Joshua. If it was the past, he would have been worried that he would offend the Bishop, but now he had the Popes support, so there was no such concern. The Bishop was glad to hear him put in a good word for Joshua. In his view, Boel Britte was the Fathers messenger, while Joshua was the Fathers beloved, in the future, the two men would live in the Ninth Heavens Temple, so it would be good if they got along early. The Pope was not interested in the so-called cute Joshua, he only listened silently, staring at the beautiful, black haired teenager with the dark, soft eyes. Although the boy should be hundreds of years old, because hed lived in the Temple of God, he had never aged, and because he was taken into the Temple of God at a young age and was pampered, he had a very simple heart. Such a person was very easy to control. The Pope could be regarded as a top power in the continent, but he was not satisfied with just that. He had received divine power from the Father, a force that was completely different from the light power other light priests received from prayer, it was strong, pure, and addicting. If he could get more divine power, he would unhesitantly destroy the world. The moment he was infused with divine power, he started thinking of ??becoming a god. But for the last two hundred years, no matter how pious his prayers or how hard his cultivation, his strength was stuck in the saint level, it didnt budge an inch. When he was suffering in despair, Boel appeared. He lived in the Ninth Heaven and was the Fathers favorite, but because he couldnt stand the loneliness of the temple, he pleaded with the Father to let him travel to the continent and mingle with the humans. The Father blessed him and gave him a ring inlaid with the highest level light stone, when it was triggered, its powerful light could vanquish everything evil. The Pope found hope, if he could develop a deep friendship with Boel, perhaps when he returned to heaven, he could recommend him to the Father. So, he pretended to tour the temples with him and easily won the boys heart. Of course, he knew that the boy also maintained a very ambiguous relationship with the Second Prince, the Beast King, and the Elf King, and had long lost his virginity, but it didnt matter, he just wanted to reach his own goals, he could endure any disgusting steps. As the group was getting closer to the temple, Zhou Yun Sheng was holding a pair of scissors and standing before a bush of roses, looking for the most beautiful flower to offer to the Father. He looked left and looked right, undecided. Although there were a lot of buds, very few were fully bloomed, and none were at a beautiful state. Your eminence, you should forget it and wait a few days to cut again. The maid who stood behind him advised. Another maid immediately echoed, Yes ah, now is not the most beautiful time, cutting them is a pity. We can use sunflowers instead, Father God also like sunflowers. Zhou Yun Sheng put the scissors back into the basket, gently stroked a bud and sighed, Alright, well pick sunflowers. The amount of buds this year is a lot, like the stars in the heavens. If by some miracle they all bloom overnight, the scene would be very beautiful. I really want to see it with my own eyes. In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light, as always, was watching the boy. He heard this remark and slightly raised a fingertip, pouring golden power into the water mirror. He was willing to meet all the boys wishes, he would give him whatever he wanted, even if he wanted the stars in the heavens, he would pick them out and string them into a necklace for him. Zhou Yun Sheng was about to walk away, but stopped in surprise as the wall covered in rose buds bloomed one by one, and their color changed from pure white into a bright fiery red. It was eye-catching like a cluster of bright flames, a thrilling beauty. He stared dumbfounded at all this, and the two maids behind him were astonished. God, this must be a miracle! The Father is very effective! The maids muttered, but a sudden surprised and high-pitched voice covered their words, My God, Boel, you just walked into the temple door and this cluster of seasonal flowers suddenly fully bloomed. This must be a gift from the God of Light, he is looking at you from Ninth Heaven! The Second Princes cheeks flushed in excitement. It was not surprising that he would have such a conclusion, because Boel had dropped in front of him out of thin air, wearing holy robes engraved with the Light Gods oracle, his finger decorated with a huge light stone ring, his neck, hands, and feet all sparkling with golden light. He was suspicious of Boels supposed extraordinary origins until Boel used his golden light to kill a king level dark beast and confessed that he was a messenger from the Temple of God, and he was the Fathers beloved. The signs he previously performed removed any doubt, so it was natural that this cluster of roses would bloom out of season in his presence. The world knew that roses were the God of Lights beloved flower. It was reasonable that he would bloom them to show favor to his most beloved. Boel had stared at the sparkling flowers in awe, but felt fear at the Second Princes sweet words. Only he himself knew that he was not the messenger of the Father, but a servant who had fled, and even his status in heaven was not as noble as they imagined. But perhaps, because of his disappearance, the Father realized his importance and forgave him. It was not impossible. At this thought, Boel took two steps towards the wall and reached out to pick the most beautiful flower in full bloom, when a hand suddenly stretched out and seized his wrist. You are not worthy of desecrating these beautiful flowers. Suddenly, like gently flowing water, a beautiful and moving voice that relaxed the eardrums sounded, but hidden in the voice was a malicious tone that caused everyones heart to tremble. Boel had indulged in two years of constant flattery, he naturally couldnt stand suddenly being belittled and insulted. He turned to glare at the voices owner, then his eyes widened involuntarily. He thought that his appearance was peerless, even in the Ninth Heaven, very few servants or even the gods looked better than him, but the beauty of the boy in front of him couldnt be described by mortal language. He was like a beam of light, overshadowing everything around him, including Boel himself, whose beauty was praised by the bards countless times. If he went up to the Temple of God, even the Fathers cold and ruthless eyes would melt upon seeing him. But unfortunately, he was just a mortal, he would never have the qualification. Boels heart filled with this haughty thought, but his expression remained docile and lovely, he asked in a wronged tone, This is a gift my Father gave me, why cant I pick it? My name is Boel Britte. Im the Light Gods beloved, so you should salute me immediately and obey my orders unconditionally. Zhou Yun Sheng heard his unspoken words, but he couldnt care less. If he was Rational Sheng, he wouldnt go against the protagonist, but Zhou Yun Sheng was currently the God of Lights brainless fanboy, as long as he thought of how this man treated the Father hot and cold, shamelessly betraying his noble status to fool around with a group of mortals, he was angry enough to tear him to shreds. He remembered the background information 007 had sent him, this person lived an extremely debauch lifestyle, able to lead anyone he knew for a few days to between his legs. Fucking on the bed, in the trees, bushes, carriages, hot springs, his passion welcoming all, love juices flowing out. He felt disgusted at the thought that the Father would fall in love with such a dirty man in the future. He had a sudden urge to destroy the earth. You are Boel Britte? So what? Youre only an ordinary person, nothing else. He let go of the boys wrist, filled his hand with golden light and crushed the red rose into dust. If he couldnt have it, no one else could, he was this kind of possessive fanboy. A non-saint-level light priest cant solidify light power into an entity. This boy is only 18 years old right? Its appalling to have such a strong power at 18 years old! Although Boel had the appearance of a boy, if he counted it, he would be about five or six hundred years old. Hed stayed around the Father and learned to absorb divine power, but his strength was not much higher than Joshuas. If the boy matured for a few more years, what extent would he reach? And how did he get such a pure light power, it looked very close to divine power. Is he the Fathers favored continent pet? The Pope finally took notice of the boy, but only saw a figure walking away briskly, his platinum hair shimmering like silk under the bright sun, making passersby feel dizzy. Boel blinked, then looked to the Pope with a pitiful expression. He had not been treated so rudely for a long time. The Pope patted him on his head and said, Dont be sad, Ill talk to Joshua. Youll be the Bishop of the Sagya Kingdom in the future, when he understands this, hell naturally come to apologize. A gentle and simple boy, and a rebellious boy, naturally, the gentle and simple one was easier to control, so the Pope decided to put all his eggs in Boels basket and help him suppress Joshua. All 18 year olds had to go out to travel. The mainland was so dangerous, who knew if he could come back. The Bishop knew that the Pope was partial to Boel and quickly apologized on Joshuas behalf. Others thought that the rose bloom was a gift for Boel, but he didnt think so. He came across Boels secret rendezvous on more than one occasion, and the romantic partner was different at each encounter. Such a lustful and dirty person, if he entered the trial pool he would be burned to ashes. As long as the Father had eyes that could see, he would never love him. But he couldnt talk about Joshuas relationship to the Father, so he could only remain silent. If His Majesty and the Pope decided to stir up trouble, the Father would definitely take good care of Joshua. The Bishop remembered the miserable Deputy Bishop and couldnt help but sigh. In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light was now frowning, he was very unhappy. He didnt recognize this Boel, more precisely, the other boy was not even a speck of dust in his gaze. His sincere confession was misunderstood and inexplicably given to a filthy mortal, he was almost laughing mad. The red rose in flower language said- I love you dearly. This was exactly what he wanted to personally say to Joshua, who was this Boel to actually keep claiming to be his darling? What a slippery slope. The Light Gods fingertip coated in gold, intending to evaporate Boels body and soul, when an idea popped into his mind. Joshua felt jealous of Boel, does that mean that his love for him had changed from a devout faith to a warm love? For two years, he was increasingly dissatisfied with the relationship between him and the Little Believer. He wanted Joshua to treat him as a lover, not a god. Maybe leaving this man will make him wake up faster. Thinking of this, the Light God put away the golden light, then he turned back Boels time on the water mirror to see his life, not missing a single one of his countless passionate conquests. He gave a cold low laugh, his pupils suffused in black light. Such a filth, yet still daring to call himself the Darling of God, even though letting him run away was only out of disinterest. And really, was this the so-called strongest priest in the mainland? Have the creatures of the mainland fallen to such an extent? He really should destroy it as soon as possible. Zhou Yun Sheng walked all the way back to his room, but his need to love and worship the Father was more important than the anger in his heart. He calmed his unstable mood, returned to the garden to pick sunflowers, then he walked into the side hall. The two maids carried the freshly steamed pastries and neatly placed them on the tray. They rarely see the priest get so angry, at that moment they were trembling in fear, and now, they were peeking at his expression from time to time. Your eminence, I think that Lord Boel is not as outstanding as they say. Whether its his appearance or his strength, he is lesser than you. Although you are now unknown, sooner or later, youll outshine the whole continent, youll become the greatest light priest. One of them let out the thoughts in her heart. The other one nodded and echoed her. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled at them. Because of his intense faith, his temperament was very gentle in the day, he had many na?ve thoughts and was willing to put away the bad things and think of all the good things in life. Of course, if anyone insulted his Father, he would become very aggressive. The atmosphere in the hall had just eased when Boel stepped back in with a brisk pace, he smiled, Joshua, lets have a good talk yes? Just now, where did I provoke you, please tell me. Ill be living in this Sagya Kingdom temple for a long time, I hope I can become good friends with you. He was used to being loved everywhere he went, when he suddenly met someone who instantly despised him, he felt the unyielding desire to not give up trying to make the other person fall in love with him. The two maids retreated. Zhou Yun Sheng pursed his lips and refused to talk. He didnt want to make friends with this man, in fact, just looking at him filled him with the impulse to draw out his claws and attack. Boel put on a pitiful expression and tentatively asked, Is it because of the Second Prince? Were just ordinary friends, please dont misunderstand. Zhou Yun Sheng glared at him and stressed, Only the Father is in my heart. My lifelong ideal is to give all I have as an offering to the Father, so that hell love this insignificant piece of land and not allow it to be reduced to a paradise for demons. Whatever your relationship with the prince, I have no interest in knowing. He said this firmly, his eyes overflowing with disgusted dissatisfaction when he mentioned the Second Prince, so Boel was unable to treat it as hypocrisy. The one he loved and wanted to hold on to was not even worth mentioning to the other man, causing his hidden sense of superiority and triumph to all disappear. In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God heard this conversation and felt both touched and distressed. He was willing to accept all of Joshua, and would never hesitate to give back all of himself, even his godhood as the Light God. But Joshua thought he was perfect, and he was afraid to let him down. I really dont know how to confess to you. He covered his face and felt what it meant to be in a tangled mood for the first time. In the hall, the conversation between the two continued. Boel was very embarrassed, he was silent for a moment then tried again, Why? Why do you resent me? We just met, isnt it too quick to define me? I really like you. He smiled his usual irresistible smile. Zhou Yun Sheng bowed and fiddled with the pastries, as if hed heard nothing. The steam gave off the smell of freshly made pastries. Even in the Temple of God, Boel had never seen such exquisite pastries. He sigh in admiration, This smells so good. Although the Father doesnt need to eat, hell certainly be willing to taste this if he sees it. Fathers favorite thing to do is recline on his chaise and drink, he hates when others disturb him. But he loved to call me to his side to sing, hed listen to me sing for days at a time, as if he could never grow tired of my voice. If he was happy, he would even gently touch my head. His body is not cold like a mortal would imagine. Its very warm, and snuggling at his feet will give you peace of mind. Zhou Yun Sheng heard this and his heart started bleeding, he instantly glared at Boel and asked, Since you stayed with the Father in such warmth and peace of mind, why did you want to come to the mainland? Boel saw the strong jealousy in his eyes and was unexpectedly happy, he smiled, Because the Temple of God is too lonely. We have a long lifespan, we occasionally feel burnout. The Father saw my unhappiness and allowed me to come to the mainland to relax. When the deadline comes, hell send a god down to escort me back. After saying a lie a thousand times, it will slowly start to become the truth in your mind. Boel had just wanted to have a cover to protect himself at first, how could he honestly think anyone would come to take him back to heaven? But hed enjoyed getting the honor that he had never experienced before, so it was difficult for him to remember his origins. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes reddened and he sneered, Staying at the Fathers side is such a glorious opportunity, how can you feel lonely? If it was me, I would never leave the Father half a step. But unfortunately, you are not me. Boel shrugged and threw a small bite of pastry into his mouth. Then he gave a provocative smile. Zhou Yun Shengs heart was no longer bleeding, it directly broke into pieces. For a fanboy, being able to always stay by their idols side was a supreme happiness, he was more than willing to take the change and enter heaven. But not only did this man run away, he also slept with several other people simultaneously, was this kind of person worth the air they breathed? Of course not! Zhou Yun Shengs eyes filled with killing intent, his fingers quietly wrapping in a wisp of gold, intending to use it to pierce Boels heart, when Rational Sheng, hidden deep in his subconscious, stopped him. Foreign forces cant directly kill the children of fate, otherwise, the world will collapse! He could cast a hook, but couldnt reel it in, or all his work would go to waste. You better fucking sober up! Dont revolve around your Father all day! In order to remind himself, Rational Sheng broke through the numerous psychological barriers to finally say this sentence, then he was pressed back into the black sea of his subconscious by Brainless Sheng. But Brainless had heard the message, he overturned all the trays with a flap of his sleeves, stood up, and walked away. What is your problem!? Boel was splashed with a lot of sticky pastries, his cheeks flushed in anger. These are offerings dedicated to the Father, you are a mortal, what qualifications do you have to taste them? Now that youve defiled them, theyre not worthy as offerings. Dont think that you deserve worship because you lived in the Temple of God for hundreds of years. Youve already abandoned your halo, youre not superior to me. Leaving with this sentence, he quickly rushed to the main hall and stared at the Fathers face with tear filled eyes. Father, how can you prefer to fall in love with that person over me? Chapter 112 Zhou Yun Sheng was confused and heartbroken by Boels bragging and provocative words. If it was a normal day, the most he would do was curl up at the Fathers feet and carefully hold on to his legs, but now, he rushed into his arms and laid on his knees as he cried. The waterfall of tears fell onto the statue, which was equivalent to falling onto his own skin. The hot temperature caused the Light God to finally understand what it meant to be distressed yet at a loss of what to do. His sat stiffly in place, his dark gold eyes troubled. Zhou Yun Sheng talked irregularly between wiping his flushed eyes and sniffling, Father God, what do you like about Boel Britte? I dont like him, in fact, I dont even know who he is. The Light God carefully explained to the water mirror. He was now very upset. His Little Believer was an easy crier, but in the past, it was because of piety or joy, those tears were very sweet, but now, he was crying in heartbreak for the first time, and he really didnt know how to comfort him. His face is not as beautiful as mine. He is not as devout as I am. He is not as strong as I am. Im so excellent Father, why do you always ignore me? I look at you every day, my baby. The Light God sighed helplessly. Father, I want to kiss you, as gently as the kiss of dew. I want to hug you, like an embrace of flames, truthfully, I want to love you more than anyone has ever loved you, to give you my frantic and warm love. Father, can you please love me? I dont know why I have such disrespectful thoughts. You are the only God in the continent, all the creatures in the world are your followers, and they are all eligible for your love and affection. But you know, I wish you could only look at me, to love only me. For a light priest, this is such a selfish idea, it is sinful enough for the Bishop to throw me into the fire. But even if I die, I still want to be a pile of ashes in front of you, so when you inadvertently walk through me, I can firmly cling to your robes, and never be separated from you. Do you like to hear people sing? I can sing a lot of songs, all the songs created in your honor are deeply engraved in my mind. For you, Im willing to sing until I lose my voice. The boy blurted out all the crazy love hidden in the bottom of his heart in one breath. When he finished, he finally realized what he had said, and quickly buried his red face into the statues knees. The Light God froze for a moment, then helpless and happy laughter overflowed from his mouth. This was the only person in the world that could move him, his beloved darling. How could he be so cute? Many times, when he was praying to the statue, he wanted to go to him and kiss his pink mouth, to see if it was made of the sweetest honey and flower nectar. Just as he thought this, the boy suddenly straightened up, then gently and quickly gave the statue a light kiss. Because he was tied to the statue, even if the kiss was only in a blink of an eye, the God of Light still felt an unprecedented shock. His mind shook, even his Godhead started trembling, clamoring crazily I want him! Zhou Yun Sheng was also shaken. Hed only kissed a statue, but his heart was filled with the sensation of touching the real Light God. But after all is said and done, hed desecrated his beloved Father, what was the difference between this behavior and Boel Brittes? He quickly retreated a few steps and kneeled in front of the statue to beg forgiveness. The Light God was now in a very complex mood, he wanted to grab the boy and kiss him frantically, but also lift him up and severely spank him. How could he retreat after moving his heart? This was really torturous. He was about to bring his avatar to Joshuas side, when the Pope, Bishop, and Boels figures appeared in the water mirror, so he had to stop himself. If hed known, he would have placed a ban on the door of the main hall, so when Joshua was praying, he could be alone with him, excluding all other people. Is this the Fathers true image? The Pope looked up, but quickly lowered his head and covered his stinging eyes. The Bishop whispered an affirmative, from start to finish, he didnt dare go into the hall and look up. Boel suddenly exclaimed and startled everyone. Zhou Yun Sheng looked back with disgust in his eyes and said, You are inside the temple, please dont make loud noises. Do you really come from the Temple of God? How can you not understand the rules?! Boels eyes were closed, he shouted in panic, My eyes hurt, like theres a fire burning inside, please help me! The Pope covered his eyelids with his palms and applied a healing light technique. This made the boy slowly quiet down and snuggle into the Popes arms, gasping for breath, clearly frightened. The Father doesnt allow us mortals to look directly at his real image, looking for too long will result in punishment. The Bishop leisurely explained. Of course, what he didnt say was: Even the most humble maid in the temple wouldnt be so harshly punished for looking up at the statue. Boels eyes were almost fried like eggs, the Father clearly expressed his disapproval with this message. This is the Darling of God? What a joke! The Pope nodded and accepted the explanation. Hed also felt a stinging, so he thought that because Boel had stared for too long, the damage to him was bigger. This was the first time Zhou Yun Sheng heard that mortals couldnt look directly at the statue. He stared at the Bishop and saw the Bishop wink at him, silently saying, Boy, youre the most special one here. Am I the most special? He looked up at the statue in the hall, then his mouth pulled up, he couldnt help but smile sweetly. Are you not the Fathers most beloved? How can you not even look directly at the Fathers image? Youre not a liar, are you? He didnt have a habit of bragging of his uniqueness, but he wanted to provoke Boel. He hated the superiority he always gleamed from his eyes, and he hated him for seducing his Father with his filthy body. Father is worthy of the best of everything. Boel was very guilty, he racked his brain for a rebuttal, but the Pope spoke first, If he was a liar, the Father wouldnt give him such a pure and precious light stone. Joshua my child, you have lost your humble heart, this will make cultivation very difficult for you. You know the Father doesnt like dark jealousy to occupy the hearts of his light priests, yes? Zhou Yun Sheng scoffed, You dont have the final say in what the Father does or doesnt like. As long as he was alive, he would never let the Father fall in love with Boel. He doesnt deserve such a blessing. The Pope was the supreme ruler of the Church, even the most powerful King on the continent bowed when he saw him, how could he stand being contradicted by a small priest? If he was somewhere else, he would immediately cast light flames to burn the boy to ashes, but he didnt dare act rashly under the Fathers eyes. He hid the poisonous serpent in his heart and bloomed a loving smile, he shook his head helplessly, like he was facing a spoiled but lovely child. The Bishop timely reminded The Light God is above, we should begin praying. Okay. Boels eyes felt much better, but he was very frightened. Joshua was right, he was a liar, and maybe the Father was angry at him, so he almost dusted his eyes. He must obtain the Fathers forgiveness. The four men knelt on a soft mat and began praying, the Bishop and Zhou Yun Sheng were very earnest, but the Pope and Boel were kneeling on needles. This was not a hyperbole, but the real sensation of kneeling on needles. At first, they only felt itchy, but after a few minutes, they felt like the cushion was growing thousands of needles, each of them aiming straight for their knee bones. The intense pain was causing them to sweat. They stood up and checked, but found no mystery around them, they knelt again but the pain was even more intense, causing them to feel like cutting off their knees. The Bishop noticed the strange atmosphere and opened his eyes to see the situation. Zhou Yun Sheng was immersed in pious prayer, even if there was a war outside, it couldnt wake him up. This mat has a problem, like there are needles buried in it. Boel opened in an aggrieved tone, he also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Joshua. The Pope kept his solemn appearance but kicked at the mat. In order to prove the childs innocence, the Bishop immediately called people to lift up the mat, thoroughly checking underneath it several times, but nothing was found. If he had to guess, this was probably a punishment from the Light God, because the two men were going against Joshua. The Pope couldnt make accusations without sufficient evidence, and he didnt dare start trouble in front of the Light Gods statue, so he grabbed Boel and left. Zhou Yun Sheng ended his prayers for the day, and when the moon climbed above the treetops, his gentle and kind expression slowly disappeared, replaced by a cold expression that slowly turned red with anger. He only knew that the fanboys prayers were very effective, but he didnt expect that he would have to take part in catfights, barking woof woof, whats the difference between him and a bitch? The protagonist arrived and Joshua immediately started a fight, and as it turns out, the protagonists degree of mental deficiency was not less than Joshuas. Joshua also tried to prevent the God of Light from falling in love with the protagonist, which was simply an unobtainable dream. The protagonists unauthorized escape attracted the attention of the God of Light. From the day the protagonist arrived on the continent, the God of Light had been using his water mirror to observe his behavior and he was slowly fascinated by his strong, kind, and brave conduct. In order to protect him, the God of Light quietly injected his ring with half of his divine power, as long as he was in fatal danger, the divine power would illuminate the entire continent, and annihilate any evil that threatened him. Could this kind of diligent care be ignored? Doesnt fanboys blessings seem negligible by comparison? So what if you can look directly at a statue? Maybe the Light God didnt let Boel look because he was jealous he had taken other lovers? This is just a game between lovers, cant you understand? Put me in charge! Zhou Yun Sheng stood in front of the floor length mirror, poking the boy in the mirror, his expression grim and frustrated. This psychological sequelae was very serious, it exceeded his estimation. If this was allowed to go on, the uncontrolled Zhou Yun Sheng in the day would go too far against Boel, and they would be forced down Joshuas old path of fate. His original plan was to stay far away from the protagonist and his admirers and travel the mainland to spread the gospel as a qualified light priest. But the protagonist arrived, and fates trajectory began to rotate, in order to not repeat the same mistakes, Brainless Sheng must never appear again! From tomorrow onwards, hell have to cancel his psychological pushes. Zhou Yun Sheng silently warned himself, and the scene of fanboy kissing the statue slipped into his mind. He covered his face and groaned, anxious to dig a hole and bury himself. He never imagined he would have such a wretched day, not to mention others, even he himself couldnt bear to look directly at it. Because he was too disgusted, he ignored the throbbing feeling hed gotten in his soul after the kiss, attributing it to fanboys natural reaction to kissing his idol. After finishing todays self-assessment and tomorrows psychological boost, he took off his robe and readied to bathe, but someone announced outside the door, Your eminence, Elder Bishop invited you to the Chamber. He acknowledged the call and changed into a causal robe. Elder Bishop, His Holiness the Pope, and Priest Britte, good night everyone. He gave a graceful salute, a genial smile hanging on his mouth, his rebelliousness during the day was nowhere to be seen. Sit down my child. The Bishop pointed to a chair. Hold this scepter and enter your power of light, my child. The Pope handed him a scepter topped with four shiny stones. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately realized what was going on. He didnt ask and entered his power into the held scepter, when two of the light stones were lit, he stopped the input. The three people waited for a few minutes, but the top of the scepter stayed at only two lit light stones. The Bishop was deeply disappointed, but the Pope and Boel revealed unsurprised expressions. They didnt suspect that Joshua was hiding his strength, everyone knew that once light stones were triggered, they would frantically absorb the users light power, only stopping when they reached their limit. Anyone who could light all four stones had to be a top level saint, in the whole continent, only the Pope could light them. Lighting two stones was not bad, but it was not rare. Boel, you have a try. The Pope motioned Joshua to hand the scepter to Boel. Boel poured the light power in his body into the light stones, one, two, three, four, although the fourth one was dim, his strength was obviously unstable at that amount, the result was already considered a very frightening strength. The Pope: Bishop, as you have seen, Boel is the strongest priest in Sagya Kingdom. In accordance with the regulations of the Church, under the principle of not damaging reputations, the one with the strongest qualifications is eligible to inherit the Bishops positon. Im giving back the documents you submitted to me about selecting Joshua for Bishop two years ago. Please change the name of the successor to Boel. To master the supreme power of the Church, you must place your confidant into important positions in all the powerful temples in the Kingdom. The previous plans of the Deputy Bishop were destroyed, now there was no one to object Boel. The Bishop took the paperwork, his complexion gray. Boel tried to resist a delighted expression. The Darling of God was nothing more than a fake title, Bishop of God was way more appealing. Zhou Yun Sheng already knew that the Bishop title would be given to Boel. Although he was way stronger than Boel and even the Pope, it was not in his personality to expose his strength before his enemies. Staying in Gagor would likely cause him to be involved in disputes with Boel and his admirers, then he would inevitably become cannon fodder. He was not the Brainless Sheng of the day, he would not deliberately fight with Boel. As expected, the Pope continued, The Bishop of the Kingdom must choose the most powerful person as successor, to be frank, they pick the one most favored by the Father. Joshua, you saw, Boel is stronger than you, so he is more loved by the Father. In the future, hell represent the Father in this temple and lead the Sagya Kingdom to win the dark war. Please abandon the prejudice, jealousy, and resentment in your heart. Obey his commands. Due to the psychological pushes day after day, Zhou Yun Shengs side-effects were more serious than hed imagined. He thought that Rational Sheng was the main personality, and Brainless Sheng was a sub-personality, but he was wrong. The Rational Sheng that was suppressed for most of the day was the weak party, and the Brainless Sheng that bathed in the sun and rain grew stronger every day. Now, once the Pope mentioned the Father, Brainless Sheng could automatically take center stage even without the hypnosis. He turned and sneered, What qualifications does he have to get the Fathers love? What qualifications does he have to speak in behalf of the Father? Will he use his mouth full of lies, corrupted human body, and filthy soul? I feel disgusted just looking at him. What Obey his commands? He will never be my Bishop! How can you say that to me?! Boel was trembling with rage. The Pope was also very displeased, he said harshly, Joshua, since you are still a child, Ill forgive you for your rudeness. But I have to warn you to be cautious with your words. The Bishop position is carefully selected by the Father, slandering the choice is equal to slandering the Father. I can banish you from this continent for blasphemy! No, His Holiness the Pope, please forgive Joshua for my sake. The Bishop quickly bowed and asked for forgiveness. Then please expel me, Ill wait. With this sentence, Brainless Sheng walked away with relaxed confidence. When they reached the room, he retreated to the subconscious, leaving Rational Sheng to deal with the backlash. What the hell did I do to deserve this?! Have my tasks been too fucking easy for you?! The last time I almost lost my soul, this time its split into two halves, which fucking deity did I offend to get this punishment? Rational Sheng punched and kicked the big pillow on the bed, his expression frustrated. In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God really wanted to hold his Little Believer, who was jumping around on his bed like a monkey, into his arms and comfort him. The Little Believer looked very cute with his glowing red cheeks and shiny eyes, so he really wanted to kiss him, but he was still reluctant to see him so angry. Every Bishop is chosen carefully by the Father? All right, hell let everyone know what his real will was. - The Pope appointed Boel as the next Bishop of Sagya Kingdom. The move was warmly welcomed by the ruler of Sagya Kingdom. He had heard of Boels exploits, he knew of his high strength and his noble origins, his presence in Gagor was the glory of the Kingdom. But the Elder Bishop didnt think so, so he personally went to the palace to negotiate with the King. I cant tell you more, but I can assure you that Joshua is the most suitable candidate. You dont explain to me, so how can I believe you? This decision was made by the Pope, no one has the right to veto it, including me. Plus, I heard that the Pope gave Joshua and Boel a fair competition, but Joshua failed to live up to his expectations. My friend, you should know how dangerous the situation in Sagya Kingdom is right now. We need the support of more powerful priests and the Church. If you insist on this, the Sagya Kingdom will be overthrown in the dark war. The Bishop was silent. His heart was anxious to speak, but his mouth couldnt reveal the truth. He eventually left the palace with a dejected heart. A few days later, the King and the Pope issued a joint statement, Boel Britte will be the next Bishop, and his coronation ceremony will be in a month. As soon as the news was released, bad news about the Crown Prince came back to Gagor. He was torn to shreds by dark beasts on his way to inspect the lands. The Crown Princes Princess, who was holding a crying month old baby, fainted, the King was also very sorrowful. However, the Pope helped ease his anxiety, and he quickly cheered up and decided to set up the Second Prince as the Crown Prince, his coronation ceremony would be held the same day as Boels. The Grand Princes funeral was held in a very impressive but hasty way. One big change after another made the people of Gagor feel restless, but the most restless one was Zhou Yun Sheng. Hed stopped hypnotizing himself, but as long as he walked out of his bedroom, he would instantly start running at full speed toward the temple, carried by his love, then his rationality and emotions would start another battle. One shouting: If you go in there, Ill kick you to death! The other curling up and crying: Even if you kick me to death, Im going in! So the passing servants and maids would meet a stiff faced and pale young priest, standing in front of the main hall all day long. Sometimes, the small priest would take two steps forward, then bounce several steps backwards like he was retreating from flames, it looked very comical. The Light God was accustomed to listening to the prayers of his Little Believer every day. It was his wine, honey, and spiritual food. But for four or five days in a row, the Little Believer just stood in the entrance, his expression rotating between fragile sadness and anger, as if he was experiencing a violent psychological struggle. Was he still jealous? Or shy from kissing me the last time? The Light God was never tired of guessing the Little Believers thoughts, and he relished his sometimes shy, sometimes angry, and sometimes dazed expressions. In short, no matter what he did, or how weird his behavior, he always looked very cute to the Light God. Zhou Yun Sheng simply couldnt suppress his desire for the God of Light. Every day, he walked closer to the temple door. Even without his psychological pushes, Rational Sheng and Brainless Sheng coexisted in his brain, constantly competing for control of the body. With the passage of time, he was horrified to find that Brainless Shengs leading occupation time was getting longer and longer. His hair dropped out in anxiousness, to stop himself from kissing the statues instep and other shameful actions, he could only sit in the doorway of the temple and carve wooden God of Light idols. As long as he could see the God of Lights beautiful face, Brainless Sheng would stay quiet, and even let him control his whole body in peace. He never grew tired of carving, day and night, in just ten days hed carved more than a hundred puppets, with all kinds of expressions and poses. He also carved puppets in his own image, and placed them around the Light God. Sometimes, Brainless Sheng would use the two puppets to enact a soapy, romantic love drama, and when he restored his rationality, he would immediately throw the two puppets far away like they burned his hands, and bury himself in his quilt with clenched teeth. He was in a constant state of unprecedented confusion and embarrassment, it was almost enough to drive him crazy, but in the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light observed his every move with amusement, and the once quiet and lonely Temple of God now echoed with hearty laughter every day. Chapter 113 Zhou Yun Sheng was sprawled on the bed, holding two puppets in his hands, making very different voices with his mouth and talking to himself. Come here, my child. Father God, are you calling me? The tone had an excited pitch. Loving laughter, Who wouldnt call you? Who kneels in front of my statue every day praying? Who swore to devote everything to me? Who said they loved me more than anyone else loves me? Its me, its me, thats all the things I said! Father, you can hear me? Of course, Ive been watching you my child. Come here, come into my arms, I want to hug you tightly. The small puppet went into the big puppets arms and Zhou Yun Sheng had on a silly smile. In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light was sitting in front of the water mirror, because of that desirous smile, the exquisite wine in his hand splashed a little bit. Immediately, a god kneeled before his seat to wipe it clean, but he waved them back. This was the happiest time of his day, he didnt like being disturbed. Zhou Yun Sheng played with the two puppets for a while, then his shy expression suddenly grew cold. He threw the two of puppets away, then walked to the mirror and sneered, Well? Have you had enough fun today? Then obediently squat in the corner, dont interfere with my business! He could only use these puppets to satisfy his delusions, how sad! Brainless Sheng hid in the subconscious, crying big plops of tears. But today was Boel and the Second Princes coronation ceremony, in order for it to go well, he had to let Rational Sheng control his body, otherwise, Brainless Sheng would likely cause a scene, offending all the people in Sagya Kingdom, including the Church. Then Joshuas fate would be worse than it was originally, and without the A-Class worlds energy from completing this task, Zhou Yun Shengs schizophrenia would be very difficult to cure. In short, the consequences were serious. Seeing this scene, the Light God sighed regretfully. His Little Believer does this routine every morning, hell play in pleasure for a while, then he would stand in front of the mirror and scold himself, repeatedly admonishing his mirror self that the Light God would never fall in love with him, dont dream. He really had too low a self-esteem, but his little tangled expressions looked so cute, perhaps he should go to him earlier, so he could always live in peace of mind and happiness forever. The Light God anticipated seeing his lively expression, his mouth rose in a gentle smile. Zhou Yun Sheng put on a grand and gorgeous priest robe, combed his hair into a long braid, and tied it with a golden ribbon. He looked at himself in the mirror, made sure that his elegance would not lose to Boels, and walked toward the door. Although he wouldnt make a scene like Brainless Sheng, he could still grab a little of Boels thunder. When the door closed behind him, his calm expression slowly turned into a hesitant struggle, after a moment, he quietly sighed, then walked back into the room and picked up the two thrown puppets, wiped the dust off them cherishingly, then placed them back in their original location. Boel only wore a simple white robe, his waist was tied with a colorful belt. He didnt need to be dressed up because during the coronation ceremony, His Holiness the Pope would personally put a red gold-rimmed robe on him that only the Bishop could wear, then the King would put a heavy gold crown on his head. He would stand on the high altar, overlooking the people of Gagor, and during their warm cheers, he would light up the pigeon-egg sized light stone on the ring on his index finger, and illuminate the entire Sagya Kingdom with the Fathers glory. He would become the most powerful Bishop of the millennium, stronger than even the Pope, causing all the creatures of the continent to remember his name. When he does this, the Father would forgive his sins and return him to the Temple of God, giving him the golden blood that only gods could possess. Boel grew more and more excited at these thoughts, he shed some faint tears, his cheeks glowing red with excitement. But when he looked up and around, his eyes slightly darkened. He saw Joshua. No, it should be said that all the dignitaries who were in the temple to attend the ceremony saw Joshua. He was like a beam of light suddenly descended to the mortal realm, lighting up the surroundings. When his gentle eyes looked over, everyones excited hearts calmed down. He looked so noble, holy, and kind, people couldnt help but want to get closer to him, but they were also afraid that getting too close would taint him. He was the most fitting image of a light priest in all of their imaginations, more illuminating than Boel who came from the Temple of God. Many of the aristocrats bowed to salute him, they wouldnt disrespect him just because hed lost his Bishop position. Joshua, you look very beautiful today. That red robe should be lining your skin, but unfortunately .. Boel had a look of regret, as if he was blaming himself, saying, if not my appearance, you could wear the red Bishops robe. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled lightly at him, but didnt bother answering. Catfights were Brainless Shengs territory. Joshuas 18th birthday was three days after the coronation ceremony, after the baptism ceremony, he would immediately leave Gagor, avoiding any trouble the protagonist and his harem could bring him. He suppressed Brainless Sheng, who was stirring from the insult, then walked to where the Elder Bishop stood. My child, that position is yours. No matter what other people think, the things that belong to you cannot be stolen. When he said this, the Elder Bishop didnt lower his voice, so Boel was extremely embarrassed, and the King and the Pope frowned in dissatisfaction. Old friend, I know that Joshua is the child you raised, and your heart has always been set on him, but Boel is the best person for the job. He was chosen by the Father and His Holiness the Pope, you should obey the will of the Father. The King preemptively scolded him, in fear of angering the Pope. Choosing Boel is the will of the Pope, not the will of the Father. Im not the only one who raised Joshua, he was also raised by the Father. If the Father himself were here, he wouldnt pick anyone else but Joshua. The Bishop responded. Byrd, you are old, your closed mind has made you unable to hear the Fathers words. It seems that it was the right decision to let you abdicate at this time. The Pope coldly opened, then he glanced at the dignitaries in the hall with his imposing eyes. The nobles bowed their heads, afraid to object. Zhou Yun Sheng was very grateful for the Elder Bishops love, but he still pulled his sleeve, indicating that he should stop arguing. The Elder Bishop glanced at the King and sighed. One day, they will know how unwise it was for the Sagya Kingdom to renounce Joshua and give the Bishops position to another! While the people remained silent, a cold female voice suddenly sounded, When His Holiness the Pope arrived, the Sagya Kingdom changed, not only has the Bishop candidate changed, even the royal family had an inexplicable death. His Holiness the Pope is the messenger of God, he should bring blessings, but he seems to be bringing disaster. Elena, shut up! The King loudly roared. Standing behind Zhou Yun Shengs line of sight, a lady snorted in contempt. She was the wife of the late prince. She believed that her husbands death was a murder from the Second Prince and the Popes collusion. The Church had a lot of secret spells, they could easily find a way to control a dark beast. If they fell for it, and the confused old King died, the Sagya Kingdom would sooner or later become a lackey for the Church! The Pope was itching to cast a purifying spell to burn all the eyesores, but his outward image was generous, tolerant, and merciful, he couldnt get angry, especially before the Fathers statue. He waved his hand with a smile, and a cleric walked into the temple and kneeled, holding two volumes of documents. He untied the red silk, which was bounding the documents, then recited the jointly written will of the Pope and the King, so the Father in Ninth Heaven above would hear. After reading, the Pope was handed golden holy water, which he sprinkled on the documents, then he re-tied them and handed one to the Second Prince and one to Boel. They walked side by side to the temples statue and kneeled in front of the statue to pray, then they placed two white roses, specially handpicked that morning, at the feet of the Light God to show devotion. When they finished all this, the King walked up to them and placed a crown on their heads. The top of the crowns were inlaid with a soybean sized light stone, when a demon was near, it would flash a white warning light, if light power was poured in it, it could be turned into a sharp weapon to kill the demon. This was the most precious treasure the God of Light had left on the continent, it required top materials to produce it, and the resources were very scarce. Even the all-powerful Pope only had four stones, not to mention others. Therefore, when Boel showed his big, pigeon egg sized light stone ring, everyone was convinced of his origins. Who would insult the Darling of God? Even the most vicious bandits in the mainland didnt dare think about stealing the ring. The reason Boel made it safely through his journey, to a large extent, was thanks to the rings blessings. The King finished the coronation, then turned aside and respectfully opened, I ask the Pope to put on the new Bishop of my Kingdoms robe. A maid walked out holding the robe, she kneeled at the feet of the Pope, both hands holding up the new Bishops robes. Because it was sprinkled the holy water, the robe faintly radiated a golden light, it looked very dazzling. Boel quickly glanced at it, his heart thumping wildly. The Pope picked up the robe and shook it, then he walked up to Boel, smiling, My child, you have the most devout faith, the purest soul, the kindest heart, what you have done is worthy of becoming an honorable light priest. The great light power in your body is so strong, it is clear that the Father has great love for you, and since he has chosen you as the messenger of light, then I cannot disobey his will. Im here to declare that you, Boel Britte, from today on, will become the new Bishop of Sagya Kingdom. Stand up my child, and let me put on your robe. Boel broke out in tears, he performed obeisance to the Father and the Pope, then stood up. The Pope draped the red robe on his shoulders, and was about to tie his belt, when the gowns surface suddenly burst into golden flame that surrounded the two men. The appallingly high temperature almost scorched the floor. Boel screamed, then dropped to the ground and kept rolling. The Pope was very calm and immediately cast a spell to extinguish the flames, but he soon discovered that the flames were not ordinary, it could burn a big hole in the blessed robes he was wearing. What is the origin of this flame that can destroy holy robes? Is it the fire of the Light God? The Popes heart slightly shook, his cold sweat couldnt stop falling. If this was the fire of the Light God, it meant that the Father had especially lowered it to burn nothing but his and Boels robes. Does that mean he is dissatisfied with the new Bishop and his decision to anoint him? Now what? Will the Father burn them to ashes? For the first time, the Pope felt like his life was on the front line. He stopped releasing spells and kneeled in front of the statue to repent. Fortunately, he still had a trace of divine power, so he just felt uncomfortable pain, not agonizing pain. On the other hand, Boel, who was lashing himself and screaming in pain, looked more miserable. His skin was still smooth, this was because the flame wasnt burning his body, it was burning his soul directly, the filthier the soul, the more pain the bearer would suffer. Currently, Boel was wishing for death, he mournfully cried out, Help me, no matter who, please save me! Or please, take a knife and kill me! It hurts! It hurts so much! Father, please forgive me! Hed seen a servant being burnt by the Fathers flames before, he knew what kind of fate awaited him. Even at this point, he still didnt have the courage to confess aloud his sins and deceptions. The King, the Second Prince, and all the dignitaries were petrified. The solemn coronation ceremony turned into a disaster in the blink of an eye, no one could process it. It was not ordinary people that were burning, but the Pope and the Darling of God, and that was enough to make them horrified. But, even more unbelievable, the all-powerful Pope, the highest saint, actually tried to put out the sudden flames, but was unsuccessful. What is the origin of this flame? Everyone glanced at the cold face of the statue of the God of Light, suddenly felt that they understood the origin, and immediately knelt in repentance. At any rate, one of the burning victims was the newly appointed Bishop of Sagya Kingdom, the people of Sagya couldnt escape responsibility. If the Father became angry with the whole Kingdom, Sagya would disappear off the continents map. Thats terrible! The King was pale with fright, his lips were trembling, and he kneeled on the ground, whispering incoherently: God of Light, please forgive my sins, and bring all the calamity on my head, please spare my people. Zhou Yun Sheng had long ago pulled the Bishop to kneel in the least populated corner, he sat on the sidelines and watched the miserable scene. Boel had howled until his voice thinned, but the new Bishop was still twisting in pain. His forehead was full of sweat, his lips were bitten bloody, and the pain didnt seem to be easing. A few minutes later, the golden flames finally stopped burning, and the Popes robe had been burnt to ashes, exposing his body. In order to avoid embarrassment, he immediately took out a new robe from his space ring and replaced his dress, then his heart shook fiercely. Hed found that the trace of divine power in his body had disappeared, and he didnt have much light power left. Without the divine power, he wouldnt be able to beat even the Elder Bishop, Byrd. Every time a dark war broke out, the Pope had to stand in the rear with a number of light priests and cast light circles to support the three forces. He was the embodiment of the God of Light in the mortal world, the spiritual ruler of all the continents creatures. Hed enjoyed such lofty honor and status, he simply couldnt afford to lose it. His mind was in turmoil, he almost couldnt suppress showing a distorted expression, his throat filled with blood, it touched his teeth but his forcefully swallowed it down. He must never let anyone know about this! Boels condition was even more depressing. His soul was burned for a long time, but it didnt burn to ashes, instead, all the advantage hed gained from living in the Temple of Gods atmosphere for so long disappeared. Meaning, the pure spirit and tough body he had achieved after five or six hundred years, a body that made him ripe to become a god, was stripped from him. He could still use his power of light, but he couldnt add it back through meditation like before, every use would lessen his supply, until he became a downright mortal. He laid on the floor, barely breathing, his robes were burnt to ashes, revealing his naked, love-stained body. The Church required every light priest to keep their virginity, because only pure people were qualified to serve the Father. They could fall in love with someone, but only in their hearts, they couldnt do carnal things, and couldnt leave heirs. Of course, it was another matter if the Father loved and showered favor on them. But because of the scarcity of light priests, the Church wouldnt severely punish a priest for losing their virginity, but their opportunity to inherit high positions would be revoked. Boels body clearly showed why the Father punished him, because he didnt qualify to become a Bishop! When a humans body was licked by flame, they would cramp their hands and feet, and unconsciously curl up. At the moment, Boels posture was very ugly, he looked like a boiled shrimp, curled up into a ball, his back bent to the limit, revealing his spine. Red hickeys ran along his vertebrae, all the way to his hip and inside his thighs. Everyone could see the results of the intense and wild sex hed enjoyed. His buttocks were slightly parted, and his red and swollen hole was clearly visible, causing even the most licentious and self-indulgent nobles to heat up in shame upon seeing it. The Second Prince staggered back, his eyes reddening in anger. He hadnt touched Boel these past few days, so who left those traces? The Pope, who Boel treated with an ambiguous manner, was the only suspect. No wonder the Father dropped golden flame to burn the two people, their sin deserved such wrath! Thinking of this, the Second Princes angry mood turned fearful. If the Father knew about Boel and the Popes scandal, of course, he would surely know his scandal. Would the Father punish him too? He fell limp, his legs no longer had the strength to support him. The nobles erupted in murmurs, then, afraid to disturb the Father, they quickly quieted down and silently repented. When they thought that things couldnt get any worse, the documents that the Pope and the King had jointly written, the ones which canonized the Second Prince as Crown Prince and Boel as Bishop also began to burn, in the blink of an eye, not even ash was left. Then, the two white roses the two had personally picked and placed at the Light Gods feet quickly withered, emitting a rotten odor. This series of events caused everyone to freeze, their hearts filling with panic and despair. The Father was always benevolent, why would he use such an extreme way to vent his anger? This showed the extent of how infuriated he was with the two guilty parties. They recalled the Popes declaration, that Boel was the Darling of God, and that he and the Father had unanimously selected the most appropriate Bishop candidate. But, looking at the current events, that was undoubtedly a big lie! Obviously, the Pope was the one who wanted to choose Boel, and, before the ceremony, didnt the Elder Bishop assert that Boel was not the Fathers choice? The King also thought of this sentence, he looked at the Elder Bishop for help, and Bishop Byrd, who had already taken off his Bishops robe, calmly looked back at him. The King wanted to kill himself in regret! Bishop Byrd had travelled to the palace three times, asking him to take back the will that canonized Boel, but he had rejected him. He was afraid of offending the Pope then, but if hed known that he would offend the Father instead, he would have torn the will apart. My child, go and appease your Father, so his anger will calm. The Elder Bishop pointed to the statue. In one second, Brainless Sheng forcefully took control of the body in excitement. He glanced at the Pope and Boels terrible conditions and felt very happy. If the Father rejected Boel, does that mean I still have a chance? Can I take Boels place? His eyes sparkled, and he immediately kneeled before the Fathers statue, intending to repent for a while and confess, when he saw the smelly flowers still placed by the Fathers feet and reached out to clear it away. Suddenly, a wisp of gold wrapped around his hand and forcefully pulled him up, causing him to land in the Fathers arms, his hot face placed on the Fathers lap. He struggled to get up, but suddenly felt a warm and wide palm stroking his head, the other hand gently rubbing his spine. Is this the Father? Is he caressing me? He couldnt believe this conclusion, so he laid stiffly in the Fathers arms, motionless, reluctant to even blink. He feared that if he moved a little, the caressing he was feeling would disappear like a popped bubble. He opened his big, tear filled eyes, but didnt dare let his tears easily fall, he even restrained his trembling. He could only bite his lip and look very pitiful. The Light God had projected an apparition to replace the statue that was holding the boy, he lowered his head, gazing at the boy with indulgent eyes as he gently wiped his tears, then he intimately caressed his thick and curly eyelashes. Seeing his panic-stricken blinking, and involuntary trembling, he laughed joyfully. He turned his palm, and a flower crown woven of red China rose appeared in his hand, he placed it on top of the young boys head, kissed between his brows with strong love and divine power, then faded from the temple. He came and went very quickly, so no one saw his true body in the temple, but the suddenly appearing rose crown on the boys head was real, causing everyone to marvel, while giving the Pope and Boel sharp glances. Theyd guessed that all the suffering today was thanks to them. But they now knew that Joshua was the true Darling of God, and since the two had moved against him, they could only await death, the real sense of death, where even the soul was destroyed. My child, did the Father forgive his ignorant believers? Seeing the child was just holding his crown and giggling, forgetting everything in his surroundings, the Elder Bishop had to remind him. Father didnt say anything. I want to repent to the Father alone, can I? The boy blinked his wet eyes. Of course you can. Let us all retire, the Father doesnt want to see us right now, including His Holiness the Pope. The Elder Bishop spoke very bluntly. After angering the Father, the Popes good days would definitely come to an end, not to mention, he would later have to explain how those traces got on Boel. Even if he let others take the rap, winning the trust of the foolish mortals wouldnt impress the omniscient Father. The Father would take back everything he had bestowed upon him eventually. Two maids wrapped Boel up in a robe and helped him out. They hadnt expected that the noble and pure looking priest Britte had such lustful bones, after taking care of him, they should go to the holy pool and wash their hands. Instead of leaving, the bigwigs stared at the Pope and the King with condemnation, asking them to give an account. Didnt you say your decision was sound? That the new Bishop is the Darling of God and a messenger he sent to us mortals? Was that the so-called Darling, the messenger? Are you kidding? The Pope was ashamed, but he bluntly said that he was deceived by Boel, and he would hold him for interrogation, then he used his injury as an excuse to go back and rest. He was still, after all, the Pope, no one dared to embarrass him, so they had to let him leave and hold the King accountable instead. The King gave then a very sincere apology and was preparing to announce Boels withdrawal from the Bishop position, when there was a loud snap, and the light stone on the Second Princes crown broke, crumbling to dust on the floor. At the same time, the shimmering crown quickly rusted and became old, as if time had fast forwarded. Everyone stared in dazed shock, then the late princes wife laughed with vigor, Hahaha, do you see? This is punishment for your sins from the Father. Those with an evil heart can only wear a corrupted crown. No, thats not true! I didnt do anything! The Second Prince held his crown and shouted, under his forceful hold, the pinched crown actually changed shape, it now looked like a cheap jesters hat. Do you dare swear to the heavenly Father that you have nothing to do with my husbands death? The late princes wife questioned. The Second Princes face paled as he shook his head, under everyones sharp gazes, he turned around and escaped in a panic. The King seemed to age dozens of years in an instant, he covered his face, and bent over, his thoughts unknown. The venerable Elder Bishop came out to say that he would solve this disaster acceptably, so the still terrified elite finally left. Joshua is the true Darling of God, right? When the others were gone, the King assuredly asked. Correct. Why didnt you tell me earlier? I remember telling you many times. But you chose to trust in Boel Britte, not me. The King was silent. What does the red rose mean, do you remember? The Elder Bishop patted the Kings shoulder and slowly walked away. The King looked down in thought for a moment, then his heart started climbing from the abyss of despair and up the mountain of hope. A red rose C pure love ah, I love you dearly. If this was the Fathers true message, then the Sagya Kingdom would have a bright future as long as it had Joshua. Thats great, we have hope. Thank you for your patience Father, and please forgive us our stupidity. Chapter 115 By the time the passion was over, Zhou Yun Shengs heart had almost collapsed. He was pounded by a man without even seeing their face, and he even enjoyed it, he felt shame just from remembering his moans. Brainless Sheng was still experiencing the aftertaste of climax, he laid limp in the mans arms, trembling like a dying fish. The man seemed to find that very cute, he chuckled pleasantly and caressed his body, inch by inch, with a large palm. The gentle and meticulous action was like touching a priceless treasure. Rational Sheng was holding his head, holed up in the dark sea of his subconscious, his nerves twitching in pain. He wanted to take an AK47 and pump Brainless Sheng full of holes. This was the first time hed ever felt like killing himself. He couldnt imagine what kind of expression his real love would make when he met him. But he knew, with that mans overbearing character, he absolutely wouldnt accept competing in a harem. Look how big a mess youve made! Youve ruined my love! Rational Sheng realized that he shouldnt call his other half Brainless Sheng, he should rename him Crazy Sheng. Because everything Brainless Sheng did was enough to drive him crazy. Brainless Sheng trembled in fear and quickly clung to the Fathers waist. He wanted to look up at the Fathers face, but the Father covered his eyes and pressed him into his chest. The Light God wanted to be affectionate with his Little Believer, he wanted to give him a lingering kiss, but the aftertaste of passion had not yet receded, so his eyes were still pure black, hinting with dark power. He didnt want to scare the Little Believer. The boy was very well-behaved, he no longer tried to look up, but his hands tentatively reached out to stroke the Fathers smooth chest. His flushed red face not only didnt lighten, it became more hot and bright. Embarrassed? The Light God lovingly rubbed his swollen lips. Rational Sheng was about to mentally collapse so he locked himself in the subconscious and played dead, Brainless Sheng was completely in control of the body. He quickly buried his red face in the Fathers chest, his eyelashes tickling the Fathers sensitive skin. The Light God groaned, the hand covering the boys eyes tightened, and the other hand grabbed his jaw to fiercely kiss him. His love for the Little Believer was so warm, crazy, and addicting, he was reluctant to separate from him for even one minute. The passion had just ended, but his desire for him was deeper than before. Zhou Yun Sheng opened his mouth, responding with no reservations, after ten minutes, the romantic kiss finally ended. The Light God asked in a husky voice, Baby, will you come back to the spirit world with me? Brainless Sheng had just nodded in promise, when Rational Sheng immediately pushed forward and exhausted his efforts to pry open his bodys mouth and say, No. His refusal was too blunt, causing the God of Lights eyes to slightly darken. You dont want to stay by my side? I want to spread the gospel for you around the continent. Wait until I come back. Zhou Yun Sheng finished this sentence with great difficulty, then sighed in relief. He knew how much Brainless Sheng was yearning for the Temple of God, but he would never let his fogged mind destroy Joshuas future. Going to the Temple of God might seem like a supreme opportunity to others, but it would bring endless trouble for Zhou Yun Sheng. After going, he would likely never be able to get out and be forever imprisoned in this world. What was the difference between that and being the Lord Gods puppet? He never liked letting others control his destiny, and the God of Light was a being that could absolutely do that. He waited with bated breath, bracing himself for the punishment from the Father for provoking his wrath. But to his surprise, the Light God was still very patient with Brainless Sheng. He sighed helplessly, then said in a coddling tone, I know you are still young, you want to see the world. Go, Ill be waiting for you. Rational Sheng finally relaxed. Good, hed bought himself a little time, he hoped he could think of a way to get rid of the Light God on his travels. Brainless Sheng took advantage of his relaxing to grab control, he asked hopefully, Then, then will you look at me from heaven? Will He hesitated for a moment, then looked up to gauge the Fathers mood from his expression, but the Fathers hand pressed over his head, so he had to hang his head. He opened in a depressed tone, Will you come meet me when I call you? I miss you every day, no, I should say that I miss you all the time, but I also have a mission to complete, can you understand? The boys tongue was too sweet, every word he said could make the Light God happy. He really wanted to always keep him within arms reach, but he couldnt bear to imprison him, so he bent over to kiss his soft hair and sighed, Of course, as long as you call me, Ill immediately come to you. I miss you every minute of the day too, even when youre in my arms, I still think about you. This dialogue would make any god who heard it terrified. They absolutely would never imagine that the cold Light God could be so good at sweet talk. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled happily, he wrapped his arms around the Fathers waist and rubbed his face into his chest lovingly. The two people stayed in the pool for a long time, reluctant to part. Although it was the first time they met, they got along intimately, like theyd been together for a few thousand years. - The so-called holy pool was only a ceremony place where the royal family and descendants of nobles held there adult baptism, every temple in the mainland had such a pool. The name was symbolic, it didnt mean that the water inside the pool was golden holy water. However, when the beam of light finally dispersed, the present people noticed that the ordinary water was now shining light gold under the sunlight, it had turned into true holy water. It covered the hall with the atmosphere of pure and strong light power. Anyone who bathed in it would feel warm and comfortable, even moved to tears. They gaped at Priest Joshua, who was standing up in the holy pool and slowly walking down the steps. The simple white clothing hed worn had disappeared and had turned into an exceptionally gorgeous robe that was engraved with a golden oracle. The style was exactly the same as the Fathers robe, and the water droplets rolled neatly off it, not destroying its perfection. His platinum hair had somehow been woven into a thick long braid, hanging down his back, the texture was softer and smoother than oriental silk. His hair was adorned with tiny numerous light stones, and a huge blue gem fell between his eyebrows, complimenting his blue, ocean deep eyes. His slender wrists and ankles were all fitted with exquisite bracelets, and each step he took issued a crisp and pleasant sound. When he walked by, no one could ignore his presence. Even more shocking was the tall scepter he held in his hands, the rods body was engraved with mysterious runes, and the top was inlaid with nine huge light stones, all of which were faintly radiating the vast power of the Light God, causing all the people present to have difficulties breathing. The Fathers love for the boy extended far beyond the imagination of the King and the nobles. Just by looking at his robe, what he wore on his head, and what he had in his hands, it seemed like the Father had bestowed all the treasures in the world on him. All the elites fell to the ground, frightened, and called out Joshuas name in fervent tones. Although Joshua had not yet been ordained as the new Bishop of Sagya Kingdom, the God of Light had crowned him in his own way. Such honor, even if they searched the whole continent, they wouldnt find anyone as blessed. Brainless Sheng had retreated into the subconscious to sulk about leaving his Father, so the body was now being controlled by Rational Sheng. He walked on the red carpet with elegant and leisurely steps, his face was extremely calm. He noticed that the Pope, who had recovered from his burns, was standing in the distance and staring at him. His face was slightly distorted, and his eyes were focused on his scepter and robe in greed. Zhou Yun Sheng hooked up his lips and smiled mockingly. Since the God of Light had pushed him to the forefront, he could only give up his original plan and fight with the main players. He hadnt forgotten, before Boel came to Gagor, hed hooked up with the Dark God, and the Dark God was the God of Lights rival. When the two gods warred, their subordinates would not be ignored. He was now standing in the camp of the Light God and was likely already labeled as the Light Gods Achilles heel by the Dark God. Spying, seducing, kidnapping, and even assassination attempts would appear one after another. That didnt seem so bad, at least it was a challenge. Zhou Yun Sheng thought bitterly while walking to the kneeling Princess Elenas side. He would bless her child. When he reached the end of the red carpet and was about to stoop to hold the child, the white rose petals that were floating with the breeze suddenly all changed color, becoming an overwhelming red tide, the rich aroma was simply suffocating. Additionally, all the unpicked valuable flowers growing in the garden simultaneously bloomed outside their season, the colorful, gorgeous and shocking scenery caused everyone who saw it to tremble in ecstasy. Zhou Yun Sheng felt moved, he gently chuckled in his heart. The Light God really was Prince Charming, he was really generous in his romantic pursuits, no wonder everyone wanted to hold on to his gold thighs. Just look at Brainless Sheng, after getting hold of this gold thigh, he KOd two of the main protagonists in front of tens of thousands of people. Fortune favors the fool, it seems this saying was still relevant. He stood in place to enjoy the scenery for a moment, giving the Light God proper gratitude, then stooped to hold His Highness Anthony. The little baby was wrapped in infant cloth, his two small hands sticking outside. He was playing with the gem of the pendant hanging around his neck, his eyes wide open in curiosity. His head had only a handful of curly hair, he looked silly and cute. Zhou Yun Sheng was quite fond of children, and his heart was moved by the child after one glance. He stretched out his hand to pinch the small princes rosy cheek. No! Elena quickly stopped him, after seeing the priests puzzled expression, she frankly explained with a pale face, The Father doesnt allow you to touch others. Those who are touched by you, whether intentionally or unintentionally, will be burned by the fire of God. Anthony is too young to bear such a thing. Was there such a thing? Since when? He turned to look at the Bishop and his personal maids, the people who regularly had the most contact with him. The three bowed their heads, revealing nervous and fearful expressions, anyone could see how much suffering they usually had to bear. But they had to bear the punishments, because the word prohibition placed on them made them unable to tell the matter to Joshua. They had to use creative means to avoid touching him or stay as far away from him as possible. If the Light Gods possessiveness was so strong, how did he manage to share Boel with five other lovers in the original fate? Does that mean that Brainless Shengs charm was too small or too big? The Great Lover loved him so much he wanted to monopolize him, or the Great Lover didnt love him enough to tolerate him taking another lover? In any case, the original fate had turned chaotic, and Zhou Yun Sheng had to let it continue in chaos. He wanted to test the God of Lights indulgence of Brainless Sheng, so he spread out his palm and said, So thats how it is, then, I ask the Father to forgive me this once, and to take my hand to deliver a blessing to His Highness Anthony. I want him to peel off the impurities in his meridians and give him a pure spiritual body. Whether he becomes a warrior, a mage, or a priest of light in the future, as long as he has the potential, hell become a powerful person. He will be far removed from all scourge, maladies, suffering, and conspiracies, and live a happy and fulfilling life. Princess Elena listened in frozen shock, the rest of the people also couldnt believe their ears. In accordance with established practice, when blessing a newborn, the elders would pray to the Light God and only ask for the child to grow up safe and healthy. They would never dare make such an arrogant request, it could even be called a greedy and rude demand. Oh, oh my, it doesnt need to be that elaborate Princess Elena desperately wanted the priest to change it into a more common prayer. Her present fear was too deep to describe. The King and the crowd of dignitaries were also very apprehensive, they thought that since Joshua was just a child, hed gotten carried away after receiving a bit of favor. If he didnt change his greedy and vain temperament, even he might one day suffer the Fathers rejection. Only the Elder Bishop still stood in place with a flat expression. Zhou Yun Sheng quietly waited, and a moment later he felt an invisible hand hold his wrist, and a hot flow of energy filled his fingertips, leading him to draw a very complex rune on His Royal Highness Anthonys forehead. The rune flashed a bright golden light, then it slowly sunk into Anthonys skin, eventually disappearing entirely. Whats going on? The crowd was stunned and confused. They had never seen such scenes at other peoples blessing ceremonies. Did the Father really fulfill Priest Joshuas request? How much of the request did he grant? If he agreed to everything, then His Royal Highness Anthony would undoubtedly become the happiest person on the continent. Zhou Yun Sheng silently wrote the rune, then was about to recover his hand from Anthonys forehead, when he suddenly froze. Someone was sucking on his earlobe, then that someone whispered in his ear, Baby, I will grant your every request, but only if you give me a bit of your body in exchange. Sucking on his earlobe seemed to not be enough, the man also pried open his lips, exploring with his tongue while groping his ass, after not even a drop of saliva was left in his mouth, the man faded away, leaving an ambiguous So sweet. You see, this is your Prince Charming! Hes more wretched than a pervert who peeks into the Ladies Room! Zhou Yun Sheng gnashed his teeth, but his expression remained calm. He slowly recovered his fingertips and found that Princess Elena was looking at him with anticipatory eyes, he immediately smiled at her, The Father loves His Royal Highness Anthony, hell be happy. This is too vague, say how much happiness the Father will give him! The King and the nobles were trembling in anxiousness. Princess Elena was also curious enough to burst, but she didnt dare ask, she just reached out to pick up her child. At this time, there was a loud crack, the red gem on the pendent His Highness Anthony was pinching had unexpectedly split into two halves. That gem was a precious stone imbued with fire properties to keep the holder impervious to the cold winter, although it was not unbreakable, it certainly couldnt be crushed by a small baby. Was it caused by the Fathers wrath? The King and the Princess were terrified, but Priest Joshua chuckled and smiled, The little prince must be filled with vindictiveness, hell become a mighty warrior in the future. Its better to test it with an attribute stone. The Elder Bishop smiled and said. Immediately, a maid brought in a piece of stone and placed it on Anthonys palm. The grayish -brown stone turned transparent, followed by orange light, then the light grew more dazzling and deep, until it became a dark orange, almost black. On the mainland, qualified children could test their physical properties at the age of one. If they had the elements of a mage, the stone would light up to represent metal, plant, water, fire, earth, air, lightning and other elements, corresponding to yellow, green, blue, red, brown, purple and other colors. The deeper the color, the better the childs qualifications. If they were a warrior, the attribute stone would emit an orange light, similarly, the deeper the color, the better the qualifications. It was unheard of on the mainland for an only three month old baby like His Royal Highness Anthony to have such high potential. The Sagya Kingdom nobles grinded their teeth as they exclaimed in their hearts: This is absolutely like compelling the Father to act beyond reason! Being guaranteed the life of a champion, how envious ah! Priest Joshua is too much! The King and Princess Elena were ecstatic, and all the nobles were looking at Priest Joshua with strange glowing eyes. More than a few of the princes were anxious to push their children back into their wifes stomach, so they could be blessed by Priest Joshua on their hundred days. There was no doubt that with the blessings from Priest Joshua and the Father, even though His Highness Anthony had not yet grown up, he already had a firm hold on the throne. Thank you, thank you so much honorable priest! From now on, Elena is your most faithful servant! Princess Elena knelt down with her son, she didnt feel that this was detrimental to her distinguished identity. Priest Joshua would surely enter into the spirit world in the future and become a Servant of God, he deserved the highest respect. Zhou Yun Sheng just smiled without a word, waved to the King who had burst into tears of gratitude, and left. I declare that His Highness Anthony will be the Crown Prince of my Sagya Kingdom, and no one can replace him! The Kings voice echoed with excitement, and the nobles shouted genuine or false congratulations. The Elder Bishop took the opportunity to take the child from Elenas arms, and gently rubbed the golden rune on his forehead. The Pope, who stood isolated in the back of the crowd, stared at Joshuas departing back with dull eyes. He knew that the Father must have transferred his divine power to Joshua, but why was he so favored? Just because of his looks? Without divine power, with his holy robes decayed, and his scepter cracked, what future could he have in the holy Central Church? Perhaps he should steal Joshuas robe and scepter, and also take the numerous light stones strung on his head as a decoration. With them, he would be an omnipotent Pope. But, the Father must be looking down on Joshua in heaven, and all those who try to hurt him would face the Fathers most severe punishment, it would be almost impossible to snatch something from Joshuas hands. No, no maybe one person would be able to do this, that person also had quite a pedigree, Boel Britte. Thinking of this, he walked briskly toward the dungeon, but just as he reached the prison door, the guards rushed out, saw him, and hurriedly reported, His Holiness the Pope, Boel Britte was rescued, and the other is likely to be a high-ranking demon. Please go take a look, the dungeons iron bars were corroded by demon fog, there is now a big hole. The Pope was not surprised, he immediately walked into the dungeon. Zhou Yun Sheng had just entered the front door of his bedroom when he received news of Boels successful escape. He didnt feel surprised, in fact, it was entirely within his expectations. Boel, after all, was one of the pillars of the world, and he had the most intense destiny. Brainless Sheng snatching away one of his lovers could only be regarded as a blind cat catching a dead mouse. And he didnt know how long that mouse would stay dead, maybe it would eventually wake up and go back to Boel. Rational Sheng was worrying, but Brainless Sheng was very happy. He took off his robe and stood in front of the mirror, admiring his body full of love marks. Dont you feel dirty? Whats the difference between your appearance and Boel Brittes? Rational Sheng pointed to the person in the mirror and sneered in disgust. His body had been pounded by a strange man, that he could still keep a trace of reason was thanks to his amazing self-control. How can I be like Boel Britte? These traces were left by the Father. The boys expression turned from disgust to gloom in one second. Then it turned back to disgust and he continued, How are you not the same as Boel Britte? He also served the God of Light, and his time of service was longer than yours. Your precious Father left the exact same marks on him. No, even better, not only on him but on ALL the youths the Light God was so fascinated with that he took them to his side thousands of years ago. Can you imagine them circling around the Light God, taking turns to receive his favor? Do you think youre special? No, youre wrong, youre just another one of them. When you reach your expiry date, the God of Light will be disgusted with you and abandon you just like Boel Britte. Im warning you, dont love too deeply, dont hurt yourself, because hurting yourself is equal to hurting me! He must uncover the coldness hidden under the God of Lights gentle veil for Brainless Sheng, to prevent himself from being trapped in this space. Brainless Sheng woke up from his blissful state. He realized that Rational Sheng was right. The Father doted on him, but this doesnt necessarily mean anything, hed also doted on many other people. The cruel truth burned his heart with flames. He clutched his face and cried, weeping and sitting on the ground, talking sporadically, But, but I really love him! If this love is really the harbinger of destruction, even so, I cant back down. Im sorry! I cant stop! Im sorry! Rational Sheng was stunned, then he roared at the mirror, What do you mean you cant stop? Are you shitting me?! Youre me, Im you, dont we have pride in our bones? Are you really willing to run around the Light God, wagging your tail like a pet dog for the rest of our lives? Brainless Sheng covered his face and shook his head, crying without a word. In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God was stunned by this scene. He never knew that for this love, the Little Believers heart was bearing such great pain, causing him to use such cruel words to keep himself from drowning, so he wouldnt lose himself, so he wouldnt be hurt. Whats does he mean by the same traces? What does he mean by take turns to receive favor? Who is a pet dog? How could he have such a severe misunderstanding about himself? The Light God was filled with anger, but when he saw the Little Believer crying his heart out, he felt helpless and tolerant. He rested his head on his hand with a bitter smile, then he slowly faded away from his lounge. Rational Sheng spared no effort to fight his crazy self, when Zhou Yun Sheng finally felt like hed given enough of a wakeup call, a warm body suddenly appeared behind him. The man covered his eyes and frantically bit his lips, eager to heal his broken heart. His eyes were covered with a gold ribbon, then he was picked up by the tough man and tossed onto the bed. The sane him wanted to resist, the crazy him wanted to relax, ultimately, the crazy side gained the upper hand and opened up without reservation. Baby, dont be sad, each of your tears that fall to the ground, is like lava falling on my heart. Ill use my Godhead to swear to you, I have never wanted anyone but you, and except for you, I have never loved anyone else. Baby, dont use mirrors to hurt yourself, otherwise, Ill make all the mirrors in the world disappear. Baby, do you still love me? Are you willing to trust me? His body was moving in rhythm, while asking for answers for his peace of mind, his pupils covered in darkness. Falling in love with someone could bring such suffering, he was finally able to understand the feelings the Little Believer had shouted in front of the mirror. Everything was because he loved him too much, so he was too afraid to lose him. So cute, how can you be so cute? The last trace of anger hed felt had completely disappeared, the Light God smiled happily, and his urgent actions slowly became tenderer. Father, of course I love you, of course Im willing to trust you. In fact, as long as you speak it, Ill unconditionally believe it. Crazy Zhou Yun Sheng would only become crazier under direct impact from the Father, he was so overpowering that Sane Zhou Yun Sheng had no choice but to fall into a temporary hibernation. He vowed that in the future, he would never use self-hypnosis again. The consequences were too damn scary! When his will was about to sleep, he heard the God of Light say in an affectionate tone, Baby, I love you too. Youll never know how much I love you, its even deeper than how much you love me. Curse this motherfucking, corny ass world! Rational Sheng used his last trace of will to stick up his middle finger. Chapter 116 Probably because they were leaving Gagor, therefore leaving behind the temple, Brainless Sheng had been very quiet the last few days, no longer clamoring for control of the body, which made Zhou Yun Sheng let loose a huge sigh of relief. At the moment, he was sitting in a luxurious and comfortable carriage, carving a statue of the Light God. In doing so, Brainless Sheng would be quieter, after only four hours of prayer every day and finishing a statue, he would go to sleep. The Pope was also with them on the road. After passing through the elf and beastman villages they would part ways, one visiting the dark forest, the other returning to the Central Church. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that the continent was not peaceful, but the situation was even more serious than in Joshuas memory. Demon fog seemed to be everywhere, in every passing town they would meet parasitic human beings. They either boldly slaughtered, or secretly made trouble to breed fear, disturbing the villagers quiet and peaceful lives with earth-shaking events. More demon fog corrupted and mutated plants and animals were lurking in the dark, waiting for their chance to move. Land and waters gone black, withered vegetation, these were the scenes Zhou Yun Sheng had become familiar with. If things went on like this, the situation would become more and more serious. As the God of Light, shouldnt he be benevolent? Shouldnt he spill out light to banish the darkness? Why does Adounis seem to be behaving like a spectator? Can he not fight the Dark God? Whenever Zhou Yun Sheng had such speculations, Brainless Sheng would jump out to vigorously defend his Father, giving him a very painful headache, so over time, he stopped thinking about it. The Popes team was falling in behind him. Every time they met a demon, the warriors and mages who guarded the Pope would work together to kill it, so the Pope never showed up, even the light circle that surrounded the group was held up by several other light priests. After a long time, Zhou Yun Sheng finally bothered to speculate. He knew that the Second Prince and Boels crowns and rings were broken, so the Popes scepter should also be lost. The Light God had even rejected his destined lover, he wouldnt be more lenient on the Pope. It was not enough justice to just destroy his symbol of right, the Light God couldve possibly also recovered the power hed given him. Yes, in this motherfucking world, a light priests power could be taken away at any time, which was why Zhou Yun Sheng was not allowed to offend the God of Light. The God of Light manipulated the world with divine power, making all the creatures dance to his tune, who knows, maybe even the spread of demon fog was according to his will. In this way, the God of Light didnt seem so bright. Of course, he only dared to rapidly flash this idea across his mind, afraid of waking up Brainless Sheng and bringing trouble. He preached the gospel all the way, dispersing the demon fog, killing demons, purifying the contaminated land and water, causing the name of Priest Joshua to be gradually known. Especially to the people of Sagya Kingdom, who had already dubbed him a Holy Man. One day, they finally left the Kingdoms land and set foot on the boundary of the elves and beastmens land. The demon fogs situation there seemed to be more serious than in previous lands, along the way, large tracts of the forest was shrouded in black mist, just like another dark forest. And the demonic and dark beasts were more frequent, and at a higher level. Because there were no really strong light priests to prop up the light circle, the Popes team suffered heavy casualties, which also confirmed Zhou Yun Shengs suspicions. But he would never be kind enough to help the other man, instead, he chose to stand idly by. It would be best if the Pope died on his way back to the Central Church, he didnt forget that the Pope was coveting his light scepter and holy robe with poisonous eyes. C A king-level dark saber-toothed tiger leapt out from the bushes and roared toward the team. Its crimson eyes were full of desire for flesh and blood, and it could breathe a strong corrosive black fire, as long as it touched something, it couldnt be extinguished. Clothes, human bodies, weapons, and even magic tools would be burnt to ash. Only the power of light could resist its flames from hell. The priests of the Central Church had spent all their power of light on the way, even if the group of priests joined together, they could barely hold up a thin layer of light, and once it was struck by the saber-toothed tiger, it rippled like waves, then gradually disappeared. In contrast, the team with the troops from Sagya Kingdom just had one young man sitting on top of the carts shaft, one foot dangling down, one foot bent, relaxing on the hand carved wood. He didnt hold his scepter to summon light, nor did he chant any spells, but he could hold up a light circle brighter than the sun under heaven. The saber-toothed tiger obviously felt the boys strength, so it always avoid him, and didnt dare get close to his team. When it was occasionally hit by a warrior or mage and coincidentally landed on the boys light circle, it always felt like its body was about to burst from the pain, so it was even more afraid to get close. As a result, the Popes team endured almost all of its fury, in just ten minutes, more than half of their manpower suffered casualties. A light priest couldnt stand it anymore and shouted, Priest Joshua, please help us! Dont forget, its your duty to protect the Pope. Zhou Yun Sheng blew off some wood shavings and gently stroked the face of the statue in his hands, casually opening, The words you just said seem somewhat off. The strong should be protecting the weak. Im only 18 years old, my tittle is only that of a small light priest, how can my strength be compared with the 300 yr. old His Holiness Pope? You should ask your Pope for help, not me. After all, you are his men, not mine. The words rendered the light priests speechless. They looked at each other, then looked into the carriage behind them. The Popes forehead burst out in cold sweat. Only he knew, as time went on, even if he didnt participate in any battles, his bodys power of light was slowly leaking out. It was as if there was an unseen hand, erasing his light attributes bit by bit, if things went on like this, he would turn into an ordinary man sooner or later. No one knew better than him about the contempt and isolation priests who lost all their power of light suffered, not to mention, he was once the superior Pope. Along the way, he desperately prayed to the Father, but instead of a gift from the Father, his light power drained faster. He realized that he had been completely rejected by the Father. At the moment, dont even expect him to hold up a light circle, even a shower of light was beyond him. If everyone else became aware of this, he could only imagine the future that was awaiting him. Go out or dont go out? That didnt seem to be his choice. The Popes teeth clenched and his expression twisted, he hated Joshua to the bone. But as one of the protagonists of the world, he still had a little luck on his side, so, when he was about to open the carriages curtain, a light circle suddenly appeared over his team, extinguishing the saber-toothed tigers black fire. Then, several burly beastmen and beautiful elves appeared in the light circle as if out of thin air. Their levels were in the middle of king level, so together they could deal with the peak king level dark beast without difficulty. After some back and forth, a group of light arrows pierced between the dark beasts eyebrows, killing it. Demon fog quickly corroded the dark beasts body, only leaving behind its black animal nucleus, which shone with an ominous light under the sunlight. If they let another animal swallow it, it would turn it into another dark beast. An elf wearing a white priests robe gracefully jumped down from a tree, singing a purification spell. The demon fog within the animal nucleus dispersed, then he picked it up and handed it to his companions. He had long, ankle-length blonde hair and emerald-green eyes, he was also holding a short scepter, its top inlaid with three light stones. His status was second only to the Pope, the elf clans High Priest C Bowen Derek. Because the elf clan didnt like to interact with humans, their temple was independent of the Central Church. Their High Priests were not governed by the Church, and therefore didnt follow the Bishops name. But Bowen and the Pope were not enemies, in fact, they had quite a harmonious friendship. He glanced at the boy who had refuse to assist with cold eyes, then entered the Popes carriage. Herman my old friend, are you okay? He whispered. The Pope smiled bitterly, Im afraid Ive been better. I got injured fighting a high-rank demon, the wound will take a long time to heal. He said this while pulling open his robe, letting Bowen see the huge black hole in his chest, a wound from demon fog erosion. This was his arrangement. He knew who saved Boel, and also knew just how corrupt the demons fog was, so hed collected some demon fog into a sword and stabbed himself in the chest, letting all the demon fog pour in. Although the wound was very painful, it could help him cover up his lack of strength, and once he went back to the Central Church, there was naturally a large amount of holy water to cleanse the demon fog. Bowen observed the wound intently, then his face suddenly changed, This demon fog is so overbearing, Im afraid that only a Devil King of the Dark Abyss could leave such a wound behind. Devil King? Far greater than that! The Pope forced a smile. Bowen immediately cast a few healing techniques, saw that the wound was slightly easing, then whispered, Boel is in our tribes land. I heard you were plotted against by a priest named Joshua? He arrived at our doorsteps with very heavy injuries, such a good person, why would anyone be willing to hurt him? What did you experience? Boels description was very vague, but because he always revealed a horrified expression when trying to talk about it, and even kept waking up screaming from endless nightmares, the Elf King and the High Priest didnt dare probe him too much, so they only knew he had an encounter with a boy named Joshua. The elves and beastmen originally lived in different lands, but because the mainland was being eroded by the demon fog, they had to move into the same forest. They knew that only with someone else to watch their backs and help, could the remaining three races survive. The beastmen also learned of Boels plight and felt endless heartache. Before they even met, the two clans had already declared Joshua an enemy. The Popes eyes flashed, then he sighed, Its just a matter of jockeying. Joshua was supposed to be the next Bishop of Sagya Kingdom, but because of Boels arrival, he lost his opportunity .. He didnt elaborate on purpose, keeping the details allusive. He knew that the elves have always been a prideful and forthright race, they were very impatient with these types of sneaky schemes. Bowen frowned, his eyes filling with disgust, and sure enough, he didnt ask for elaboration. Speaking of which, the other team is led by Priest Joshua. You shouldve seen him out front, havent you? The Pope pointed outside to the opposite carriage. Was that him? No wonder! And such a man can be called a light priest? Bowens impression of the boy fell directly to the bottom. The beastmen whod arrived were deliberately making things difficult for the boy, they didnt bother with niceties. Why didnt you help? You clearly had the capacity to spare help, didnt you? A burly beastman walked up to Zhou Yun Shengs carriage and asked. The beastmen had very upfront characters, they bluntly said whatever was on their minds. Zhou Yun Sheng lightly glanced at him, his deep blue eyes and facial features were more beautiful than an elfs, causing the beastmen to be slightly stunned. An elf, who was guarding the carriage, heard the dialogue between the High Priest and the Pope and immediately drew a light arrow from his light enchanted quiver, aimed it at the boy and shouted, Hes the Joshua who attacked Boel! His voice didnt fade before he launched the arrow. Boel was the elves and the beastmens great benefactor, the shout shook all those present, and they immediately took up weapons to attack. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, lifted an index finger, and summoned a sharp golden light sword to split all the arrows in half. Without even chanting a spell, he instantly summoned a row of light arrows and launched them, turning all the king level archers into sieves. He didnt attack their vitals, just pierced their limbs, leaving them paralyzed in a pool of blood. Herman, you and Boel were rejected by the Father. He took back the light in your body, right? No matter how many lies you use to cover it up, sooner or later, your dark heart will be exposed for the world to see. I, Joshua, disdain to travel with you fools. Goodbye, I hope youll be able to keep your life. He finished this sentence and picked up his knife to carve statues again. The warriors and the mages on his team got up from the ground and neatly continued the procession, sneering and laughing mockingly. One third of the forest had been covered by demon fog, it was full of dark beasts and devil plants, even if these people had intact limbs they would struggle to survive, not to mention now. Too conceited! Bowen couldnt help but jump out of the carriage, summoning his huge light sword to attack. When the sword reached the head of the convoy, a burst of bright golden light suddenly appeared, swallowing the sword until it vanished. The wrath of one of the most powerful light priests in the continent was easily swallowed, and not even a small thump was heard. When the sounds of hoofs faded away, Bowen finally recovered from his shock. He immediately walked to his companions to see their wounds. Round wounds were spilling blood, the border of the wounds were burnt coal black, a residual effect of being attacked by pure light power. Bowen cast several healing techniques, but he failed to heal even half the wounds. How can he have such a mighty power? This shouldnt be possible. Bowen looked suspiciously at the Pope. A man who was dark inside was unable to gain the favor of the Father and be gifted with such powerful light. The Pope had long prepared for such a question, he said with some difficulty, Didnt you see his face? Didnt you notice his unique hair and eye color? He is one of the Fathers most beloved kind of children. Bowen shook his head in denial, No, the Father would never be so superficial. He wouldnt favor a despicable person just because of their appearance. Herman, dont say these kind of words in the future. He was still doubtful, but he no longer pursued it. At that moment, the light priests that were following the Pope suddenly opened, His Holiness the Pope, Lord Bowen, we have decided to follow Priest Joshua and travel the mainland, this means goodbye. One finished speaking and bowed, then they ran to catch up to the convoy in front. Some of the warriors and mages in the know also immediately left. Theyd witnessed the splendor on the day of Priest Joshuas baptism. Hed slowly walked out of the golden holy pool wearing the holy robe of God, surrounded by countless golden lights, as if a god had fallen into the world. If they had to use disrespectful words to describe it, his momentum didnt pale in comparison to the Father. The Father rained red rose petals from the sky for him, anyone with sense could clearly feel his warm love for the child. One was a powerful priest destined to be with God in heaven, the other was a Pope rejected by the Father and covering it up with lies, the reason they changed allegiance was self-evident. But they wouldnt tell the truth to these elves and beastmen. Everyone in the continent knew that elves and beastmen were the most stubborn races, once they believed in something, they would never change, unless proven wrong by indisputable facts. From their words and deeds just now, after jailbreak, Boel was most likely hiding in their land. It was blasphemy to protect someone who had been rejected by the Father, they would pay the price sooner or later, so it was best to stay far away from them. The Pope stared gloomily at the retreating backs of the group of people, then turned back to see Bowen looking at him with inquiring eyes. He pretended to wave a weary hand, Lets leave. They have been bewitched by Joshua. Bowen removed his eyes and led everyone on the road in silence. Several of the wounded were intimidated by the boys strength and couldnt get rid of the mountain like oppression for a long time. Zhou Yun Shengs chosen guide was human, he was not familiar with the elves territory, so they wandered around for a long while, and after three or four days, they somehow fell behind Bowen and the others. But he always supported the light circle and eliminated any brave dark beasts and devil plants, so even though they were traveling in circles, the journey was very laidback. He didnt accept the Popes ex-crew members, but he didnt drive them away either, he just silently gave them asylum. This certainly wasnt something cold-blooded Zhou Yun Sheng would do, but the decision of Brainless Sheng. He was gentle and kind, sensitive and fragile, the most beautiful words in the world could be used to describe him, his character and Rational Shengs were the opposite. He would occasionally come out from the subconscious, rest his head on the window sill and look out at the world with curious eyes, then he would hold the Light Gods statue in devout prayer. At the moment, he was preparing to pray when he saw a thick black mist ahead, covering all the trees and the sky, a faint fluttering sound echoing. The black fog was slow moving forward, approaching the team spread out in front. Everyone took a closer look, then couldnt help but reveal horrified expressions. Where was this a black fog? It was a mass of many, many demon fog infected butterflies. They could spray venom from their mouths and their wings dropped poisonous powder scales. If you encountered one or two, you could easily deal with them, but when you met such an overwhelming group, you could only wait to be corroded into a pool of blood. Wherever they flew over, it would become a pit of death, even the mighty dark beasts and devil plants were indiscriminately destroyed. Everyone immediately turned around to prepare for retreat, but a clear voice came out from the carriage, Gather around me, do not leave my light circle. A semi-circular golden barrier shrouded the team, and all the butterflies that hit the barrier dissipated into dust. The team slowly moved forward along the opened up road, everything seemed so quiet and laid back without the rumbling of flapping wings. Zhou Yun Sheng opened up the carriage curtain and sat next to the guide, holding a statue of the Father in prayer. No matter how terrible a demon they came a cross, no matter how dark the outside world was, because of the existence of his Father, he was fearless. The golden light barrier radiated a more brilliant light because of his devout faith, and it even faintly dispersed the black mist. But butterflies were phototactic creatures, they wouldnt run away because of the destructiveness of the barrier, instead, they gathered in denser crowds. As soon as a group disappeared in smoke, another set would take their place, over time, Zhou Yun Shengs team became the focal point of the black mist, greatly reducing the pressure on the other travelers nearby. Bowens light circle was only a thin layer between them and the butterflies, so they were blinded under the butterflies attacks. The power of light in his body was running out, and even his scepter was barely lighting up, his forehead and back was slick with sweat. Its unknown when it started, but the Elf Forest had recently become increasingly dangerous, and it seemed to be trying to assimilate with the dark forest. Hed gone through many disasters, but this was the first time he felt the fear of death. He knew that before long, his light circle would completely disappear, and everyone would be eaten alive by the butterflies and turn into pools of blood. He anxiously looked around his surroundings and noticed a sudden flash of bright golden light ahead, he immediately shouted, Theres a light priest in front, lets run! The crowd immediately abandoned the carriage and ran towards the light source. What, its you?! After seeing the people inside the light barrier, Bowen felt extremely surprised. Zhou Yun Sheng had just finished his prayers, he glanced at them with a mild expression. If he was Rational Sheng, he certainly wouldnt give them a helping hand, but the current him was not interested in seeing pointless death. He didnt speak, he just slightly waved his hand to expand his barrier a few yards, enveloping Bowens team. A warm and pure light power flowed in the air, in complete contrast to the darkness outside. Bowen could even sense a trace of devout faith from the air that had not yet dissipated, faint godly sounds echoed in the sky, causing his body to unconsciously relax. He looked at the boy with a bewildered and uncertain look, he couldnt believe that such a gentle and beautiful teenager, as calming as the dawn, was the same despicable person that Boel and the Pope talked about. The men who had been seriously injured by the boy were afraid to breathe and speak. The atmosphere inside the light circle was too solemn, as if they were not in the wilderness, but in a small temple, causing everyone to be on their best behaviors. Zhou Yun Sheng saved them, but he didnt want to talk to them, he took out the statue and slowly carved his Father face, his blue eyes filled with warm love. Bowens mood couldnt be describe as surprised, but horrified. Without the use of a scepters blessing, and without chanting spells, the boy could hold up such a huge and strong light circle, and he didnt even have to focus on holding it. His strength must be far beyond his imagination. And, hed heard that the boy was only 18 years old, a new adult, where did such a strong power come from? He thought about it and asked out loud, not expecting an answer, but the boy actually calmly replied, I soak in the trial pool every day for practice. As soon as these words were said, Bowen fell silent, after thinking for a moment he glanced at the Pope. The Popes complexion had changed, then he suddenly shouted, Thats impossible! Since 800 years ago, no light priest could enter the trial pool. Those who attempted it were all burned to ashes. According to legend, only people with the purest souls could survive. Bowen had also tried it, but he was only able to dip in a finger before he had to take it out to escape the severe pain. Hed learned that his heart and soul were not pure, and for a long time afterward, he was very ashamed of that. If the boy could really soak in the trial pool and remain unscathed, he couldnt be the kind of person the Pope and Boel had described. Maybe he was being deceived! He tried to give his old friend a little trust, but when his eyes touched the ground, he was once again deeply shaken. Everywhere the boys light barrier enveloped, where the demon fog had stopped touching, the grass had turned back into a green color, and the flowers were competing to bud and blossom in front of the boy. The demonic butterflies thundered as they rushed over, then they quietly burst into dust, and the highly toxic demon fog contained within them was purified. So holy, the power to recover the life force of living things is not the power of light, its divine power! Thinking of this, Bowens body completely froze. Perhaps he was looking at a demigod or even a god, and he and his tribe had tried to kill him. Light God above, please tell me its not true! ================================================ Chapter 117 How many butterflies could be multiplied in a forest? The answer was hundreds of millions. An adventurer team was standing upon a high hill, observing the storm of demonic butterflies in the distance. They were hovering, flying, and thundering their wings, corroding the surrounding trees to ashes. Their poisonous scales drifted in the sky, turning a radius of dozens of meters around them into dead land. However, in the center of death, there was a ball of light that never weakened, it never expanded nor contracted, it just moved forward at a gentle pace. The butterflies whistled toward it, then poofed into dust. The highly toxic demon fog released from their bodies also seemed to be purified, vanishing into gold-like dust. When the light ball moved farther away, the group of demonic butterflies followed, giving great relief to the team hiding on the hill. Look at that! Light God above, I cant believe my own eyes! The teams guide pointed below and exclaimed. Everyone rushed forward to get a look and were also stunned. They saw that every place the light ball team passed left a green mark, it was the color of recovered vegetation, full of vitality. This scene would not be surprising hundreds of years ago, but the demon fog was raging all over the continent, this strip of green running through a sea of black was a miracle. God, who is that light priest? Hes too strong! The crowd speculated. I think this man should be Priest Joshua of the Sagya Kingdom. Didnt you hear? The God of Light himself baptized him at his baptism ceremony, and when he walked out of the holy pool, he had a unique scepter and was dressed in a godly gown. He is the messenger of the Father in the mortal world. After observing, the knowledgeable guide deduced. Quickly quickly, catch up to that team! The captain didnt hesitate to order the group, they jumped on their horses and galloped down the hill, travelling along the green path, but they also didnt chase too closely, in fear of the numerous demonic butterflies surrounding the golden light circle. They chased for one day and one night, and the light circle stayed up the whole day and night, they could see just how unpredictable the strength of the light priest behind it had to be. This also confirmed the credibility of the rumor. Bowens team followed Zhou Yun Shengs carriage on both sides and kept quiet for more than 20 hours. They silently observed the boys every move, the more they saw, the more scared they felt, and the more suspicious they felt. He was not like Boel Britte described him, a despicable, jealous and powerful villain. On the contrary, he was very quiet and peaceful, gentle and amiable, and although he was occasionally very cold, he had more devout faith than anyone, he dedicated a lot of time to pray every day. The light circle he supported was indestructible, even under continuous attacks from hundreds of millions of demonic butterflies for such a long time, it actually didnt have the slightest damage. Wherever the light circle covered, the grass would sprout, the flowers would bloom, and the trees turned green and stood upright, there seemed to be an endless stripe of green behind them. Plus, a surge of power seemed to stir in the air, causing the racially in tune with nature elves and beastmen to feel very comfortable. Now, they were anything but disgusted with Priest Joshua, and theyd even begun having doubts about Boel. As long as there was light, the demonic butterflies wouldnt retreat, unless they were all dusted with divine flames. They wouldnt disperse for a long time, and the team was tired, so they had to find a flat open space to rest. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt feel tired, on the contrary, supporting a light circle was easy for him. He could judge from the expressions of the High Priest Bowen and the Pope that his strength should be far above theirs, in conclusion, Joshua was now one of the most powerful priests on the continent. Only at this time did he sincerely thank Brainless Sheng for his stupid actions. If he hadnt acted so shamelessly and somehow managed to hook in the Light God, he absolutely wouldnt be able to travel so carefreely on the mainland today. He walked to a tree, and before he sat down, a warrior laid a gorgeous mat on the ground, so he wouldnt stain his white priestly robes. He smiled and thanked the man, then turned around and noticed a thick devil vine hanging down from the treetops. These types of devil vines had a huge bud, the bud opened and closed, revealing sharp teeth, and sticky black venom flowed from its teeth. It was the most common yet most frightening devil plant in the forest, as long as there was a hint of one taking root, it was treated as a harbinger for the destruction of the surrounding area. The High Priest Bowens expression changed greatly. He knew that Joshua had already supported the light circle for dozens of hours, if the demonic butterflies attacked together with the devil vines, a big event was inevitable. He and the other light priests immediately took out their scepters and was about to inject light power into the light circle, when they saw Priest Joshua lightly shake a finger, launching a small golden light into the huge devil vines flower bud mouth. They was a loud boom, then a sea of ??fire suddenly appeared, and the countless vines hidden in the treetops burned up until not even ash was left. The demonic butterflies saw the dazzling fire and quickly crowed forward. A few minutes later, a shower of golden powder was falling from the sky, and the green trees and grass that had been cleansed by divine power were not even a little bit damaged. They rustled vigorously under the streaming gold dust, causing the elves to smile in joy. The adventurer team following behind also saw this magnificent scene. They reached out to catch the sky powder, but it turned into light and disappeared in the air, only leaving behind a warm feeling. Joy, warmth, and hope, feelings that the races still living on the mainland had not felt so strongly for hundreds of years. They were excited enough to cry, but desperately held back their tears. Excuse me, is that Priest Joshua up in front of us? We are an adventurer team of the Grand Duchy, Dorados. We want to help escort the priest through the Elf Forest, would we be able to receive such honor? Saying this, the captains cheeks burned red, finding his own offer pointless. If it was any other light priest, they would naturally need powerful warriors and mages for protection, but since it was Priest Joshua, he was strong enough to travel through the whole mainland in leisure. He knew that the others must be mocking him for his cheap offer. But he really admired Priest Joshua, and if he could see his charms upfront, he would die without regrets. Please join us. The demon fog is raging throughout the continent, all creatures should be banding together to fight against it. Thank you for your generosity and selflessness. It was his prayer time, the peak of Zhou Yun Shengs good-naturedness. The ears of the members of the adventurer team couldnt help but shake. The boys voice was so beautiful, even the Elf Kings singing would pale in comparison. Because the light barrier was blocking their line of sight, they couldnt see Priest Joshuas appearance, but his voice was already intoxicating. If human beings were so affected, forget about the elf clan that were very sensitive to sounds. Bowen was the High Priest, he had excellent control, so his ears reddened and his hair stood on end, but he didnt exhibit any other shameful physiological responses. A few of the younger ones were dizzy and had difficulty walking straight, they had to stop to sit down and rest occasionally, but they still bickered over who got to sit closer to Priest Joshua, and a fight almost broke out. They seemed to have forgotten that just a few days ago, he had used light arrows to shoot them into sieves. The adventurer squad tried to touch the boundary of the light circle, and after slight shaking, it accepted them, a warm feeling spread from the tip of their fingers to the bottom of their hearts. They walked excitedly into the camp and saw a boy sitting under a tree. They felt that the bards praise of him was not accurate, the person himself was even more spectacular. He was like a beam of light, illuminating everything around him, they only knew that he was beautiful, but couldnt find any language to describe him. The adventurer team immediately bowed and greeted him with the highest courtesy of Dorados, and after a quick glance, they no longer had the courage to look again. The boy smiled and waved at them, then continued playing with the carved puppet in his hands. The air in the boundary was very fresh, with the astringent smell of rich grass, the pleasant fragrance of flowers, and the sweetness of ripe fruit. An elf picked a few wild fruit, wrapped them with leaves and gently placed them beside Priest Joshua. Because they had almost hurt him before, they didnt dare talk to him, even if their hearts were anxious enough to grow grass. The Pope was the most powerful man on the continent, his portraits were in all the temples, and most of the civilians had his portrait posted in their homes in order to bring good luck. Every few years, he would travel around the continent to spread the gospel, so very few people on the mainland didnt know his face. The adventurer team naturally instantly recognized him. If it was the usual circumstance, they would kneel in front of him, trembling with fear and excitement from the honor, but now, they only nodded, calling out His Holiness the Pope with implied contempt. The Pope and Boel had been punished and humiliated by the God of Light, these things had spread among the people, only the reclusive elves and beastmen who stayed in their forest didnt know about it. What Darling of God, what most powerful light priest in future, just saying it made people want to laugh out loud until you could see all their molars. Bowen noticed that the humans attitude towards his old friend was very problematic. These days, the doubts in his heart were getting heavier. Boel and Herman repeatedly suggested that Joshua had tried to kill them with despicable means in order to compete for the Bishop position, but after seeing Joshuas strength, Bowen was naturally skeptical of that claim. Forget about Bishop, if Joshua wanted it, the Popes position was also something he was worthy of. So, wouldnt Herman and Boel feel a threat from Joshua and want to kill him? And Joshua had said that they had angered the Father, losing all the power the Father had gifted them, was that true? If it was, the elves and beastmen who were sheltering Boel and Herman would probably incur the Fathers wrath. Bowen was so disturbed that he took the Pope aside, saying that he would try and heal his wound, then he casted a sleep technique in between the healing techniques. A few days had passed, the last light power in the Popes body had vanished without a trace, he was now just an ordinary man, so he easily succumbed to the sleeping spell. Bowen immediately grabbed his wrist, entered a slight power of light to search along his meridians, and was stunned to find that his body had no light attributes. This was his old friend, no one was clearer than Bowen about how dazzling his power was. Who could turn a man who had half a foot in the realm of the demigods into a mortal? Except for the Father, there was no other possible option. If Herman was rejected by the father, then what about Boel? Bowens sensitive nerves couldnt stop twitching in pain. He dropped his friends wrist, then casually walked to the fire pit to sit down. Joshua was tired, so he had curled up on the grass and a mage was tucking a blanket around him. But even asleep, he still instinctually supported the light circle. His strength was beyond a doubt. Bowen withdrew his gaze, his expression complex. He still remembered how Boel Britte looked dressed in white robes, standing under the Mother Tree, using his pure light to rejuvenate it. As he withdrew his hand, a ripe fairy fruit fell to his palm and broke into two halves, then, a thumb sized fairy flapped its wings and flew up to kiss his white cheek. It was the first newborn in the fae clan in nearly a thousand years. At that time, he was so holy, charming, gentle, and kind. He brought hope for the desperate elf clan. How could he be rejected by the Father? Just what did he do? Bowen felt very unwell, he frowned tightly until his face deformed. The adventurer team from the Grand Duchy of Dorados and the Sagya Kingdoms team were already becoming familiar, they were chatting while drinking around the fire. A man asked curiously, Is it true that the Light God himself baptized Priest Joshua? Of course its true. When the priest walked out of the holy pool, he was wearing the same holy robes as the God of Light, and red rose petals fell from the sky, blocking the sun. That was such a grand occasion, I can never forget it in my lifetime. A Sagya Kingdom mage described it with a nostalgic tone. I also heard that Boel Britte, to become the Bishop of your Kingdom, secretly seduced the Pope. Then the Pope disregarded the opposition from your Elder Bishop and robbed the title of new Bishop from Priest Joshua and gave it to Boel. Is it true that they even offended the Father on the day before the coronation ceremony, and the Father himself descended God fire to burn them to death for their sins? The truth is hundreds of times more sordid than you think. Boel Brittes clothes were burnt off by the God fire, exposing his body full of love marks, he looked like a lustful horny bitch. The Pope refused to admit that he had an affair with Boel, saying it was done by the Second Prince. The Second Prince, who was demoted to a civilian, immediately stood up and accused him. He said that Boel openly welcomed as a guest in his house not only the both of them, he welcomed the Beast King, the youngest prince of the Beast clan, and even the Here, the man paused for a moment and sneaked a glance at Bowen and the others. When he saw that they werent paying attention to them, he continued in a lower voice, Even the Elf King. No one is cleaner than the other. Everyone is expecting the heavenly Father to burn them all to death sooner or later. The adventurer teams eyes widened as they hissed out in disbelief, they couldnt imagine how charming Boel Britte had to be to suck the most powerful people on the mainland in between his legs. Is he just that good in bed? All kinds of erotic pictures flashed in their minds, after they fantasized for a while, one of them exclaimed, How can such a lewd man be qualified to serve the Father? No wonder the Father was so wrathful. Hey, Im starting to think his Gods pet identity was also fabricated. Even if it was the truth, what he did was tantamount to betraying the Father, he deserves to be burnt to death. I heard he escaped, do you know where he fled to? Dont know, but I heard that a powerful demon rescued him. And judging by how strong everyone said he was, he should at least by a Devil King from the Dark Abyss. Perhaps he is now a dark priest, shaking his ass under that devil. The people from Sagya Kingdom sneered. The elves and beastmen had particularly sensitive eyes and ears, even if these people had lowered their voices, Bowen and the others could still hear their dialogue clearly. His face was gloomy and his heart was trembling, he desperately wanted to deny these words, but all his doubts automatically jumped out to tell him that all they said was the truth. Boel was rescued by a demon, then, who is the Duke Hubert that has been inseparable from him the past few days? Is he really human? And the Elf King was also one of Boels guests, how is this possible? Bowen covered his face, feeling that he was simply trying to deceive his own self. The king and Boel always had an ambiguous air between them, all the elves had noticed it. Hed seduced so many men with his flesh and betrayed the Father, his soul was already filthy. In the human society, he represented filth and wickedness, an existence that would be completely rejected by the Father. And such a person was now living carefreely in the elves and the beastmens land, holding the Elf King and the Beast Kings love in the palm of his hand, so disgusting! Bowens stomach began to cramp in pain. Wah! An elf screamed, causing everyone to glance at him, even making the sleeping Priest Joshua hum. The elf quickly covered his mouth and stared at the priests slightly frowning brow in guilt. Another elf immediately walked to the priests side and sung a lullaby for him. Slowly, the priest once again fell into a deep sleep, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief while also giving the elf a look of condemnation. My quilt shocked me with static. The elf was very young, his pitiful expression was able to win sympathy. If you continue fussing about and bother the priest, youll have to leave immediately. The leader mage said in warning. Herman was still the Pope, they couldnt do anything to him, so they wanted these elves and beastmen to take him away. The elves were reluctant to leave Priest Joshua. It was so warm and relaxing around him, just like being around the Mother Tree. Bowen apologized for him, so everyone nodded and continued chatting like before, then he whispered, Whats wrong? High Priest, have you noticed a difference between the Elf Forest now and the Elf Forest half a month ago? Half a month ago, the Elf Forest, although it was still suffering from demon fog erosion, the situation was not as far gone as it was now. At that time, as long as Bowen toured the forest every day and casted a few purification spells, he could effectively curb the spread of demon fog. But half a month ago, from the day Boel arrived, the demon fog in the whole Elf Forest seemed to be stimulated, it started expanding out faster than before, in almost a blink of an eye, it had swallowed a third of the forest. Everywhere they looked was black land and waters, it was like a scene from hell. Bowen was very worried about it, but he didnt think on the reason behind it too much. However, now that the elf had reminded him, a frightening idea had emerged in his heart. This disaster, he suspected, was brought by Boel Britte. Hed angered the Father and the elves and the beastmen had taken him in and given him asylum, then they treated Priest Joshua, whom the Father loves, as an enemy. The omniscient Father must be angry with the two clans. So the demon fog became uncontrollable. Even more worrying, Boels savior was a Devil King, and as they all knew, when a Devil King wanted to conceal his identity, even the Pope in his heyday wouldnt be able to see through him. This Devil King had followed Boel to the Elf Forest, the demon fog would certainly flock to his call. If his speculations were true, the elves and the beastmen were at risk of extinction. Bowen was scared enough to cold sweat, and the young elf shrunk beside him, shivering, he was on the verge of tears. High Priest, we must go back immediately! He rubbed his eyes while anxiously urging. If its truly a Devil King, I cant deal with him. We must bring Priest Joshua back with us. Bowen waved his hand, sighing at his incapability. But he has probably guessed that Boel is in our land, he wont go with us. He, like the Father, must hate us. The little elf choked. When they had attacked Priest Joshua, they had said that they were taking revenge for Boel Britte. If they didnt know what had happened to Boel, why would they be so angry, they mustve certainly had contact with Boel after his escape. Boel Britte had been completely rejected by human society, except for escaping to the Elf Forest, he had no other possible shelter. Any fool could guess it. No wonder these humans were trying to get rid of them. They must have already decided that the elves and the beastmen were blasphemous. The little elf was even more fearful, he cried uncontrollably into the High Priests arm. The other members gathered around the High Priest silently, showing despairing expressions. How could two races hated by the Father win in the dark war? If the Elf Forest was completely swallowed by demon fog, that would mean the end of their races. Itll be all right, Priest Joshua is kind. He wouldnt look at a death and not try to stop it. Bowen assured them, but his heart was somewhat uncertain. He hadnt forgotten how Joshua had stood idly by when the Popes life was in danger. He noticed that Priest Joshua was at his friendliest only when he was praying, for the rest of the time, he was unusually cold. So they had to wait until his prayer time to plead. The next day, Zhou Yun Sheng was awakened by his biological clock. He determine that there was no danger outside, then lifted an index finger to retract his golden circle of light. A plume of gold seemed to swirl around him like a dragon, scrambling to dive into his fingertip. The scene greatly shocked Bowen, the Pope and the other light priests. Others may not feel it, but as light priests, no one knew more than them just how difficult light power was to control. Once it was released, it would certainly dissipate, it was absolutely impossible to withdraw it. Only the Father himself had the power to expend and retract as he pleased. Just what was the real state of Priest Joshua currently? Full saint? Demigod? Or was he already a god? Bowen trembled, strongly suppressing his inner anxiety. Now, Priest Joshua might not even glance at them. Sure enough, while the rest of his team were finishing packing up, he sat on top of his carriages shaft and didnt even glance at them before opening, The danger has lifted, you can leave. A group of elves and beastmen rushed to his side and looked at him with watery eyes, as if to say, Please pity us! Zhou Yun Sheng simply got into his carriage and ordered, Depart. The guide hurried to drive forward. Bowen called back the people that were about to pursue them, waited for the team of humans to leave, then said, Let us secretly keep up with them, well wait for when Priest Joshua is having his prayer time to ask. Then he turned to the Pope and mercilessly said, Herman, go back to the Central Church, I will not escort you. Why? You know my current situation, and I dont have the manpower to safely walk out of the Elf Forest. The Pope shouted. He only had one mage and two warriors with him, and they were seriously injured, they didnt even have the ability of self-protection, they couldnt protect others. We have something urgent to do. Herman, you have to pay the price for your choices. The Father is looking down on us from heaven, none of us can escape his eyes. Bowen said this sentence then quickly disappeared into the jungle with his people, leaving the angry and despairing Pope screaming in place. ================================================ Chapter 118 The Pope stood in place and shouted for a long time, but he didnt see Bowen and the others turn back, so he had to give up. He was expressionless, but his eyes sparkled with a sinister light. The three men who were loyal to him were seriously injured and resting on the ground. He stared at them, like a serpent staring at prey, and when the three felt an ominous premonition, he quickly walked over and cut their necks with a sharp dagger. Bright red blood flowed out all over the ground, it would soon lead dark beasts and devil plants to their location. But he was not worried, he slowly drew a closed magic circle on the ground with the blood. Black demon fog emerged from the center of the magic circle, the shadow condensing into a human form. Gradually, the shadow solidified, revealing an extremely handsome and wicked face. If Bowen and his group were still there, they would certainly recognize the man, he was the Duke Hubert who had generously escorted Boel to the elves. Amazing, I never thought the Central Churchs Pope himself would be the one calling me! The man cracked his deep red lips into a smile, as if he was looking at something very interesting. The Pope didnt feel embarrassed or shameful, in order to regain his power, he was willing to pay any price. He bowed, then pleaded, Greetings Dark God, yes humble me is the one calling you. Please listen to my prayer. Mmm? If I satisfy your wishes, what do I get in exchange? The man raised an eyebrow, interested. Im willing to dedicate my soul to you as your eternal servant. And I can help you win the dark war! The Pope offered. Oh? How tempting. But why do you think you have the ability to win the war between the two gods? The man almost laughed out loud. No one knew better than him the truth behind the so-called dark war, it was just a game the Monarch played to relieve his boredom. The Pope considered for a moment, then he laid out his elaborate plan. The mans expression turned from casual to serious, then to surprise, and when the Pope finished, he even felt some admiration for him. The Pope was worthy of being the first mortal to receive the Monarchs divine power, he really was special. But he had to make things clear, any person who could earn the Monarchs attention and make him invest in them was certainly not a decent person. The Popes plan was to have the Dark God inject his soul into Joshuas body and replace Joshua, then he would become the Pope and stand as the most powerful person on the mainland again. Then, when the God of Light received him into the Temple of God, he would secretly send a message to the Dark God, so he could kill the Light God when he was most vulnerable. This idea was too bold, too arrogant, too vicious, amazing even the King of Darkness himself. He clapped his hands while laughing, Herman, youre a talented person, no wonder the Mon the Light God once valued you so much. Its a shame you didnt come to my Dark Temple to be a dark priest. So, is that a yes? The Pope asked expectantly. Give me your soul, and Ill take you to Joshua. The man stretched out his hand. The Pope was overjoyed, he immediately knelt down to the ground and allowed the man to touch the top of his head and suck his soul out without any resistance. His soul was pure black, filled with all sorts of dirty and evil thoughts and ambitious desires, his level of corruption didnt pale in comparison to one of his Devil Kings. The man marveled for a moment, then he turned him into a soul bead. Herman thought that as long as he stayed as a soul bead for some time, he would be able to get a perfect and powerful body, but he was wrong, it was not an ordinary soul bead, but one used for refining, the victim would face endless anguish burning in hellfire as they wished for death. He cried out sorrowfully, Let me out! Dark God, you betrayed your word! Helping me will help yourself, are you brain dead?! Sorry, demons have no such thing as integrity. The man scratched his head and opened helplessly, I forgot to tell you, although Im the Dark God, I have to answer to the God of Destruction. Hes stronger than me, so his priest is naturally above me, I cant provoke him. The man disappeared in a cloud of black mist, leaving behind four rapidly decomposing corpses. C Bowen followed behind the convoy, when the convoy met a dark beast or devil plant they would come out to help clean up, allowing the Sagya Kingdom people to guard diligently. During the fights, Priest Joshua would look at them a few times, but his eyes were very emotionless, as if he was looking at objects. Bowen would press down his anxiousness every time he looked at him, re-assuring himself: Wait, now is not the time to plead. Finally, Priest Joshua grabbed his statue of the Father and began his daily prayer. His eyes were closed, his face was peaceful, and his cold temperament, in the blink of an eye, was replaced by a gentle and amiable temper. Bowen immediately jumped down from the treetops and stood beside the carriage shaft and waited. The guide and the men were afraid of interrupting the priests prayers, so they glared at him but didnt start a fight. Zhou Yun Sheng opened his eyes to see Bowen sitting in front of him, his face was still relaxed from his prayer. He smiled and asked, Oh? You came back? The gentle expression and tone made Bowen feel relieved, he went straight to the point, I would like to invite you to the elves and the beastmen village as a guest. I also want you to help us take a look at the man who delivered Boel to our clan, Duke Hubert. He might not be a human. Boel was indeed in your lands. Zhou Yun Sheng thought for a moment, then shook his head, I dont want to have contact with anyone rejected by the Father, so Ill not go. I remember youre a light priest at the level of saint, how can you not even identify a demon. Just a bit of light could solve that problem. But if the other is a Devil King, or something higher, even ten saint level light priests wouldnt be able to identify it. Youre different from us. I can see a trace of gold in your eyes, thats divine power, no level of demon can escape your eyes. Bowen smiled wryly. A few days had passed and two-thirds of the Elf Forest had already been swallowed by demon fog, such a fast spread was unheard of. This made him deeply skeptical of the identity of the demon lurking in their land, he was afraid it was not as simple as a Devil King. A tier higher than a Devil King? The Dark God?! Zhou Yun Sheng was secretly surprised, but he soon remembered that Boel really did have the Dark God as one of his lovers, and the other also took the mortal identity of a Duke from some kingdom, so it wasnt strange. Dont go! You must stay away from Boel and his lovers! Rational Sheng reminded him. Brainless Sheng also agreed with him, he was just about to open his mouth to refuse when Bowen said, And this forest only has the Light Temple our clans built. Priest Joshua hasnt prayed in a temple for a long time right? Although prayer could be done anywhere, praying in a temple made you more likely to be heard by the Father. Because hed stayed in the carriage or the wild all throughout the journey, always surrounded by bodyguards, Brainless Sheng had not met with the Father for a long time. As long as he thought he might be able to see the Father in the temple, even if the path was through a mountain of flames, he would still go. All right, Ill go with you. He nodded firmly, making his sensible other half almost faint in his subconscious. Bowen and party rejoiced, then they quickly guided the team toward their clans dwellings. C The elf and the beastman clans lived in a village covered by a thick light circle. The once beautiful dreamlike scenery had been replaced by depression, the plants couldnt get enough nutrients from the land and had withered. Their leaves were an unhealthy yellow, and the fruit they bore were no longer sweet. This was a very troubling situation for the vegetarian elves. And wild animals not infected by the demon fog were getting scarcer, so the carnivorous beastmen were also having food shortage problems. Although it was not life-threatening, they were mentally defeated, every passing elf and beastman had haggard faces. High Priest you came back. Whos this? A female elf carrying a bow ran over. This is Priest Joshua. Bowens tone was respectful. The Joshua of the Sagya Kingdom? The female elfs eyes suddenly sharpened, she removed an arrow from her quiver and strung it, asking is a threatening voice, If thats him, then hes an enemy of the elves and the beastmen! Why did you bring him back? Bowen and his party of elves and beastmen quickly blocked the boys body, shouting at the girl to not be impulsive. Bowen summon a light shield and tried to patiently explain. The elves never kept secrets from their own people, although he didnt want to say the true identity of the boy, hed forgotten that the boy was now the two clans enemy. Saving the Mother Tree was equal to saving the whole elf clan, they owed too much to Boels kindness, so they were naturally willing to do anything for him, including get revenge. Control of the body had been given to Rational Sheng, he was not a bleeding heart like Brainless Sheng, he sneered and turned around. If he went into the temple, he might be pounded by the God of Light again, as long as he thought about that, he was eager to immediately disappear. Priest Joshua, please stay! Bowen was anxious, he used his light shield to block the angry elf and shouted at the boys retreating back. White hair and blue eyes, a face more beautiful than an elf. Yes, thats Joshua of the Sagya Kingdom! Hearing Bowens shout, a burly beastman glared at the boy with hatred. He instantly turned into a huge winged tiger, opened his blood red jaw and roared at the young man, then leaped. He was the beast prince saved by Boel, he was secretly in love with Boel, and in order to help Boel, not to mention kill for him, he could even give up his own life. The people of Sagya Kingdom and the Grand Duchy of Dorados were enraged, they immediately took out their weapons and confronted them. Seeing a bloody conflict about to happen, a huge net woven by golden light fell from the sky, covering the numerous elves and beastmen that were shouting out war cries. Rational Zhou Yun Shengs heart was more ruthless than anyone elses, he twitched a finger, and the light net grew numerous sharp spikes, stabbing into the flesh of the wrapped elves and beastmen. Even the tough beastmen warriors couldnt resist the damage of the light spikes. They were black and blue, bleeding from countless holes, they looked very miserable. Zhou Yun Sheng was not satisfied, he shook another finger, and golden flame erupted above the net. Please stop, dont kill them! Bowens complexion was ashen. Hed seen those golden flames before, he knew that they were no different from the fires of God that incinerated everything to ashes. Who dares to slaughter our people in our lands? An unusually handsome man ran over. He was wearing a pale blue robe, a crown made out of twigs and flowers, and a pair of emerald-green eyes full of anger and dignity. He was very powerful, and in almost a blink of an eye, he arrived in the middle of the battlefield, his palms raised to catch the fire ball. But in the next moment, he lost his usual elegance and calm, dropping his arms with a pained expression. The ball of golden flame had pierced through his palm, falling onto an elf in the light net, lighting him up like a match. His mournful screams made the birds in the trees flee, and the elves and beastmen who were trapped with him were all petrified. Thats God Fire! The Elf King stared at his pierced palms, his mouth agape, his heart stirring in stormy waves. The Father would never gift God Fire to a mortal, what was this Joshuas relationship to the Father? However, before he could think too deeply, the elf burning by golden flame laid motionless on the ground, his breathing and heartbeat had ceased. Even if you have God Fire, anyone who kills my people will pay the price! The Elf King raised his scepter and chanted a spell. Explosive winds formed a huge vortex over the land, a deafening whistling roar sounded. If someone stood in the center of the wind blade whirlpool, even their corpse would be unrecognizable. Even though the boy before him was only 18 years old, the Elf King didnt dare take him lightly, so he used one of his strongest spells. Zhou Yun Shengs platinum hair floated in the wind, he looked like he would be sucked into the whirlpool at any moment, but he was not nervous. He pointed to the gradually extinguishing flame and said, Look clearly, is that your people? The beastmen who was closest to the corpse gave a cry of horror. The thing that was lying there was not an elf, but a charred demon. Because he was howling before his death, his mouth was very large, exposing a poisonous looking snake tongue and sharp teeth, his front and back claws were twisted in a strange angle, sharp nails digging deeply into his own body , behind him was a slender tail. A demon? When did OBrian become a demon? Thats impossible! You mustve cast an evil spell to frame him! An elf roared in rage. However, after he roared, the burnt corpse suddenly started releasing think demon fog, melting into black juice, sipping into the land. The shape of a corpse could be changed with magic, but the demon fog inside couldnt be falsified. The trapped elves and beastmen forgot their pain and collectively started trying to crawl away from the black land. So horrible, theyve been living with a demon all this time! The Elf King immediately withdrew his spell, his state of mind was making it unstable, causing him to spit out mouthfuls of blood. The Beast King, who was gathering troops, quickly ran over to see the situation. Their inner surprise and fear couldnt be described in simple words. Zhou Yun Shengs icy mockery sounded, Demons feed on the darkness that hides inside hearts, then it breeds. The darker the heart, the more its susceptible to being possessed by demons. Which is why humans are the most favored food for demons, and the Elf Forest only has dark beasts and devil plants. Thats what I used to believe, but today, Ive learnt how wrong I was. Even the hearts of the elves have become corrupted, theyre no longer pure. How disappointing. He looked at the arriving elves and beastmen with contemptuous eyes. He saw their embarrassed expressions and felt a little happier. Then he raised his index finger and summoned a great illuminating light. This was a spell that could distinguish a demon, it could usually only be used on one person at a time. Condensing a light strong enough to illuminate and reveal all the demons in a large area was equivalent to making a small sun. In this world, probably only the Light God could do something like that. But the boy not only did it, he did it easily. He raised his hand, and the bright light ball slowly rose into the sky, then he said, Look at yourselves, see if you still have your original appearance. Under the bright golden light, none of the elves and beastmen could escape. The boy also condensed a light mirror in front of them, so they couldnt only look at other people, but also themselves. Two more demons were found, they tried to flee but were paralyzed by the light and dropped to the ground. Many of the elves and beastmen had a tiny creeping black spirit between their eyebrows, it seemed to be looking for the evil thoughts hidden in their minds. Once it found enough, it would burrow into their body, slowly growing and eventually replacing them. Bowen had never been so frightened before, because he discovered that even the Elf King and the Beast Kings eyebrows were shrouded in demon fog. If their minds were not strong enough, they would become demons, and the elves and beastmen would face an unprecedented disaster. How terrible! He quickly turned around and noticed that most of the people contaminated by demon fog were Boel Brittes closest companions, what that meant was self-evident. Either Boel Britte was a demon, or the man that brought him to their land, Duke Hubert, was a Devil King, or the Dark God himself. Boel saved the Mother Tree, but he also brought disaster to the two clans, he turned away from the Father and joined the dark camp. His great deed of kindness couldnt offset this sin, they must find him and Hubert and kill them! Bowen grinded his teeth to these dark thoughts. When everyone recognized each others true face, Zhou Yun Sheng took back his ball in the sky, his light flame and net on the ground, then called his guards and turned to leave. He was not interested in getting involved with the inevitable conflict. No, Im going to the temple! Brainless Sheng heard the call of the Father and immediately pushed Rational Sheng into the subconscious, recapturing the body. His cold expression instantly became compassionate. He took out his scepter from his space ring and casted a very large purification spell. The dazzling golden light enveloped the territory, attaching itself to the elves, beastmen, vegetation, land, and springs, expelling all corruption. When the golden light dissipated, the elves and beastmen contaminated with demon fog felt clear-headed, the yellow trees, grass, and flowers were rejuvenated, even the air in the land started smelling of a long lost pure fragrance. The power to rejuvenate the energy of all living things, this is certainly divine power! Thank the Father for this gift, thank you Priest Joshua for this generosity and kindness! After experiencing many mood swings, Bowen wept. The elves and beastmen who were shouting to kill the boy before were ashamed, they rushed forward to apologize. The boy was so powerful, even more powerful than their High Priest. Forget about Bishop of a Kingdom, even if he wanted the Popes position, he had the qualifications to take it. He didnt need tricks and schemes. And he was so kind and generous, not cruel like Boel Britte described. The elves and beastmen were not familiar with things in the outside world, but that didnt make them fools. They gradually pieced together the clues and began looking for Boel Britte and Duke Huberts figures in the crowd. They went hunting with Belle in the morning, they havent come back yet. Someone loudly shouted. Dont search for him, wait for him to come back. If you can, please pretend like nothing happened. Bowen finally realized how stupid it was to bring Joshua directly into the land. He shouldve discussed with the King and the Beast King first, then they couldve acted more stealthily. Thinking of this, he looked at the gloomy and in a trance Elf King and Beast King, then felt that being direct was also a good decision. The two men had been possessed by demon fog, they probably wouldnt have listened to his explanations and wouldve still joined together to kill Joshua. Brainless Sheng had fulfilled his mission as a light priest, he softly asked, Where is your temple? I want to pray to my Father. Please come with me. Bowen left his people and walked down a curved road. The Elf King and Beast King sat next to each other, looking at each other in horror and shame. The elves and beastmen both knew the truth of how demons were born, so they were extremely disgusted with the darkness in the humans hearts. But they wouldve never imagined that they would one day be possessed by a demon. That meant that their hearts all produced unspeakable dirty and dark thoughts. Who was the source of this darkness, no one knew better than them. Boel Britte, youre not the messenger of light, but a devil from the dark abyss, you tempted us into corruption! The two men thought bitterly. Bowen sent the boy to the temple door, but at the top of the steps was a golden barrier, blocking anyone from going further. He repeatedly tried but couldnt go forward, and a mountain-like pressure pressed on his heart whenever he tried, like he was getting a heart attack. Whats going on? Who laid a light circle around the temple? He was astonished. He rested his trembling palms on the light circle, trying to dissolve it with his light power, but then he saw Priest Joshua walk in without any hindrance. He stood at the door for a long time, pacing on the steps, his thoughts seemed to be struggling. A few minutes later, he sighed and walked away slowly. Father, is that you? If not me, who else? Come to me. Did you hear all the prayers on my travels? Of course, I look at you at every moment. I listen to you all the time. My eyes have not moved from you for a minute. You are my most cherished treasure. Joshua, come into my arms and let me hug you The voices in the dialogue faded away because of the increased effectiveness of the light circle. Bowen stood in place, his mind repeatedly echoing one thought C The Fathers voice is so gentle and beautiful! The Father loves Joshua and has always been watching him from heaven! What? Always watching him? A dash of cold water seemed to pour on top of Bowens heart. This meant that the fact that the elves and beastmen had given Boel and Hubert shelter was already known. The elves and the beastmen were stronger physically, and their warrior and magical talents were higher than humans. Even their light priests were much stronger than human light priests. They were the gods favorite races. But now, the two races had taken in Boel and the Devil, and turned their weapons on Gods true messenger, Joshua. Bowen covered his face and groaned. He could almost foresee that the two communities would be rejected by the Father in the future. He thought: I have to hurry up and find the King and the Beast King, we need to discuss how to ask for forgiveness for our sins against the Father. The Fathers presence is filling the whole forest, Hubert and Boel probably wont come back willingly. Chapter 119 Although the temple the elves and beastmen clans had built was not as beautiful and colorful as the human temples, it was more solemn. The place where the statue of the Father was originally erected was replaced by a large chaise lounge, and the God of Light was currently sitting on it, his arms stretched out to hug the boy walking slowly towards him. He missed him so much, so much that he wanted to attach himself to him, so he could feel everything he felt. Baby, whats wrong? You dont recognize me? Seeing the boy standing in place for so long, his heart became restless. Brainless Sheng finally won the struggle. He used countless chains to confine Rational Sheng in the subconscious, then rushed forward like a bird returning to its nest, flapping into the Fathers embrace. He bumped against him and looked up into his face. The Light Gods restless mood instantly dissipated, he hugged him tightly, letting out a pleasant and satisfied sigh. Father, why are you here? I missed you so much, my heart was dying from missing you! Zhou Yun Sheng wrapped his arms around the Fathers waist, letting out his grievance in drops of tears. He really hadnt wanted to go out and travel, he just wanted to live quietly in the temple and stay by the Fathers side. The Light God was both happy and distressed, happy that the boy always gave him his unreserved love, distressed that he was always so quick to tears. He kissed his tears clean, then lifted his jaw, eager to kiss his pink and sweet lips. The many days of unfulfilled desire swallowed the two people. They were entangled on the wide chaise, groaning and moaning. The boy was turned upside down on the armrest, his back arched, his buttocks lifted, his cheeks glowing red and his eyes tearing up as he begged Father move slower, I cant take it anymore. Father, I want to look at your face. He tried to turn his head, but the mans palm held his jaw fixed, and he panted an order, Close your eyes baby, Ill tell you when to look. He pumped fiercely, his expression mixed with pleasure and anxiousness. If the boy looked back, he would find that the mans golden hair had turned pure black, and his eyes were filled with endless darkness. His compassionate temperament had been replaced by violence and cruelty. The passion was wild, and the combination of spirit and flesh left the two in a daze for a long time. The mans hair and pupil color gradually returned to normal, he wrapped the limp boy with his holy robe and hugged him in his arms, close to his heart. He sometimes lifted a lock of platinum hair to kiss, and sometimes kissed the boys wet eyes, his expression was extremely gentle. Zhou Yun Sheng buried his face in his chest and muffled out, Father, do you know that even the elf clan, the ones with the purest souls, have demons among them. Any kind of race can be corrupted by the demon fog, no ones mind is absolutely clean. The Light God whispered as he pecked the boys swollen lips. As long as the heart is toward the light, it will be able to withstand the darkness. Brainless Sheng inherited the original Joshuas longing and devotion to the light. He could say without a guilty conscience that his mind and heart was absolutely clean. Of course, thats only if he was separated from Rational Sheng. Joshua, you need to know, wherever theres light, theres a natural darkness where the light doesnt shine. Light and darkness seem like two extremes, but in fact, they are indivisible. You cant pursue absolute light, because thats something that doesnt exist. Even if its you and me, we can be corrupted by darkness anytime. Thats impossible! Brainless Sheng shouted a retort, You are the God of Light, you will never be corrupted by darkness. And if its me, Id rather die. The Light God stiffened for a moment before asking, Would you rather die than be contaminated by darkness? But Joshua my love, what if youve been stuck in the darkness for so long, you cant remove yourself? But Im now in the embrace of the God of Light, right? Father, dont say more, I dont like this topic. Brainless Sheng was unable to accept any imperfections, his thoughts were always innocent. The Light God covered his eyes with his palm and kissed his forehead, his pupils radiating a cold black light. His baby was so disgusted by darkness, he really didnt know what to do. At the same time, the elves and the beastmen were trembling from the heavy pressure in the air. Even the beastmen, who had no magic properties, and the elf warriors found it difficult to breathe, and the higher the level of the warrior, the more profound the feeling. Their hands and feet were weak, their hearts were racing, and they knelt in the direction of the temple in worship. The Elf King and Beast King fell to the ground, thick cold sweat emerging from their foreheads. For the first time, they felt the power of the Father, who, by momentum alone, was able to shake the whole continent, it seemed that he could destroy it with only his fingertip. Is it Father? Is it? Such power, it must be. Father is in the temple, great lord, he came to our land. But Boel Britte and that devil are here! Please forgive us Father, please dont reject the elves and beastmen! The two kings felt very ill when they heard the cries of their people. They were the ones who brought calamity on their people, but the merciful Father could give them a chance to mend things. The pressure lasted for only a quarter of an hour, but the light circle around the temple didnt open. The kneeling elves and beastmen stood up, hugging each other to find comfort. Seeing Bowen walk over with a staff, the Elf King whispered, Is the Father in our temple? Yes. Bowen thought for a moment, then said, Joshua seems to be in a relationship with the Father, they seem to be lovers. If it was the past, he would never imagine that the High Father would love a mortal like that. But now, after hearing their dialogue, he could only come to this seemingly absurd conclusion. The Fathers gentle tone contained such strong love, even a bystander like himself could clearly feel it. Someone who the Father fell in love with, how could they be a despicable villain? There was no doubt that Boel Britte was telling them lies, even his origin, he was starting to think, might not be as noble as hed told them. The Elf King and Beast Kings expressions turned ugly. They were silent for a moment, then the Elf King took off his crown and slowly opened, In order to turn away a disaster on our people, Ill explain to the Father. I want him to only punish me, not my family. The Beast King whispered, Im with you. They walked toward the temple, but suddenly, there was a flash of golden light above them, and a figure tumbled out of the golden light and fell heavily to the ground. It groaned twice, then slowly climbed up and looked around. It was a tall, delicate faced boy. He had white hair and blue eyes, his slender body wrapped in white robes. At first glance, he looked very similar to Priest Joshua, but he didnt have the holy and peaceful temperament of Priest Joshua. He looked at the face of the Elf King and Beast King, blinked and asked, Excuse me, wheres this? Who are you? Why are you trespassing on my land? The Elf King pointed his scepter at him, on his guard. Are you elves? He saw the Elf King and Bowens pointed ears and revealed an expression of surprise. But after all, hed lived on the continent before, he remembered how xenophobic the elves were so he quickly explained, Please dont hurt me, I come from the spirit world. You are an oracle? Bowen immediately stepped forward, looking intently at him. Although the boy was very beautiful, his dress was very simple, and he also didnt emit a light presence. He was a defenseless, ordinary man. What? No, Im not an oracle! The boy remembered the reason for his exile, then explained with trepidation, I was originally a mortal from the continent, I was brought to the Fathers house hundreds of years ago. But there was a defector in the Temple of God, he stole one of the glorious Fathers light stone rings and came to the mainland, claiming to come in the name of the Father. Because his behavior seriously angered the Father, the Father rejected all of us and stripped the light from our bodies, banishing us to the mainland. Im just an ordinary person now. I want to return to my former home in the Moro Kingdom, please elders, can you help me. The boy noticed that the Elf King was holding a crown in one hand and guessed that he had an extraordinary identity. He knelt down and reached out a hand, letting them see his weak physique. He had no magic or vindictiveness, even the elves and beastmen wouldnt hurt a helpless cub. The Elf King, Beast King, and Bowen stood in place like three statues. They remembered what Boel had said when he first came to their lands: Im the messenger the Father sent to the mortal world to travel his beloved continent and spread the light. The Father was very fond of me. He often summoned me to sing for him. He often praised my singing voice, saying I sounded more beautiful than the elves. But after hearing your song today, I know that the Father was just comforting me, Im not matchless like you Oh, I really want to stay with you forever, but the Father will come pick me up one day. I cant imagine how bittersweet my heart will feel on that day The once extremely sweet words, in retrospect, only brought nausea. The Elf King and Beast King looked at each other and saw the same sadness in their eyes. Theyd felt jealousy over Boel, had passionate nights with him, but now, everything felt like a nightmare. Only Bowen was calm, he held the boys hand and entered some light power to check, confirmed he was harmless, then pulled him up, asking, That defector you was talking about, is he named Boel Britte? Yes, thats him! You guys know each other? The boys eyes widened, he carefully looked at the two kings faces, then covered his mouth and exclaimed, Youre Boels two lovers. Before leaving the spirit world, the Father had showed Boels experience to everyone, although many people were too ashamed to look at the wreckage on the screen, the boy was obviously not one of them. He not only looked, he was very fascinated, of course he could identify two of Boels many lovers. The veins on the Beast Kings face fiercely jumped as he asked, You know us? Didnt you come from the spirit world? The boy looked back at him with sympathetic eyes and tactfully reminded, You know that the Father is omniscient and omnipotent, no mans actions can escape his eyes. So your fornication is well known in the spirit world. The Elf King and Beast King understood his meaning. Before, they could summon up the courage to go to the Father to pray for forgiveness, but now, they wanted to find a hole to bury themselves. The Elf King remembered that one time, Boel had accidentally eaten a fruit with a very strong aphrodisiac effect, and in order to save him, he and the Beast King had worked together.the three of them They could no longer think about it, blood rushed up their throats, and the two kings silently swallowed the sweet liquid and turned away, their footsteps unsteady and heavy. Bowen closed his eyes and sighed for a moment before reaching out, Please come with me, Ill have you safely escorted back to your hometown. Oh, thank you. The boy quickly bowed, then said in understanding, Ill never tell these things to others. At least the two kings could save face. No, please preach it. Its better that all my people know that they have been deceived. Bowen said sincerely. All right, if thats your wish, Ill do my best. Speaking of which, you almost became one of Boels lovers. The boy eventually recognized Bowens gentle face. His memory was superior, he remembered how the man almost had sex with Boel, but they were interrupted by a sudden visit from the Pope. That detail doesnt need to be known by everyone. Bowen opened in extreme shame, anxious to cast a few purification spells on himself. The boy soon joined the escort of the Sagya Kingdom and the Grand Duchy of Dorados. When hed heard that they were escorting Priest Joshua around the mainland, his face reddened in excitement and hed insisted that he travel with them. He was very clever, when the Father showed Boels experience to everyone, hed noticed that when Boel had first stepped into the Light Temple of Sagya Kingdom, the roses in front of Priest Joshua had all bloomed, and theyd turned from pure white to fiery red. Boel had thought it was a gift from the Father to him, but please dont be ridiculous, the Father didnt even know who he was, how could he send him a gift? That gift mustve been for Priest Joshua. His figure had stood in front of the flowers for just a moment, but his more dazzling than the sun appearance had stuck in his mind. He finally knew why the Father had loved his hair and eye color, but saw him as nothing, it was because they were all defective when compared to Priest Joshua. It was safest to stay by Priest Joshuas side, because the Father always looked after him. Thinking of this, the boy tried hard to develop a close friendship with the Sagya guards. During that period, elves or beastmen would walk up to ask him about Boels origin and he would tell them without reservation, then he felt more sympathy for them after seeing their pale complexions. Boels status in the Temple of God was very low, so he didnt expect that when he escaped to the mainland, he would push two races to such a precarious state. Boel was hunting with a few elves and beastmen in the forest, he stood under the tress to catch the wild fruit the elves picked. Hubert had left a quarter of an hour ago, and when he came back his expression was very cheerful, as if something interesting had happened. He was a wind and fire double attribute mage, and his level had already reached the beginning of saint, so he was capable of flying. He flew to the highest branch and picked the sweetest wild fruit for Boel. After seeing Boels carefree smile, the depths of his eyes filled with a touch of ridicule. Suddenly, an extremely powerful coercion spread in the air, Hubert and the elves were whipped to the ground and struggled to climb up. Surely, the Monarch must be in the same place as Joshua. Hubert laid in an ungraceful pose flat on the ground, letting his imagination run wild while waiting for the pressure to disperse. Boel was now an ordinary human, so he only felt that the air was a little thinner, unwary. He ran over to help Hubert, worried about how strange everyone was acting. Im all right dear. I think I need to leave, so youll have to go back with them. When the storm subsides, Ill come pick you up. He patted Boels cheek, struggled to get up, and disappeared into the forest. Boel anxiously returned to the village, and his expression froze when he saw a white haired, blue eyed teenager surrounded by a group of people. He was trying to figure out how to convince the boy to not reveal his true identity when the teenager noticed him and ran toward him angrily, kicking and punching him crazily. Damn you Boel Britte, youve killed us! You liar, despicable villain! You stole the Fathers ring and not only fled to the mainland, you even swaggered around using the Fathers name. You destroyed the order of the temple and tarnished the Fathers honor. You angered the Father and he took his anger out on us, kicking all of us out of the spirit world. You revolting creature! The anger the boy had accumulated in Temple of God was not light, he knew that if he met Boel on the mainland, he would have to give him a good beating. Now that he got his wish, he certainly wouldnt hold back, so his punches were very heavy. Boel was now an ordinary human, he didnt have the strength to fight back. His body was in pain, but his inner panic and fear was more painful. His line of sight fell on the elves and beastmen, and he found that all who had been kind and loving to him before were now staring at him with disgusted eyes, as if he was the worlds most dirty creature. He didnt dare look up again, and covered his head with his arms as he groaned. The Beast Prince endured, but he finally walked over and pulled the white haired boy away, pulling Boel into his arms. Dont be afraid, I wont let anyone hurt you. Even if youre not Gods messenger, I still love you. He whispered in his ear, his crimson eyes radiating hatred. If it wasnt for Joshua, Boel wouldve never fallen to this point. Bowen walked over and ordered men to pry the Beast Prince away, so Boel could be held in solitary confinement in a tree house. The elves, of course, didnt have anything as evil as a dungeon, they didnt use torture as punishment. They would confine Boel and ask him about Huberts true identity and his purpose for coming to their land. If he answered clearly, they wouldnt kill him, they would only exile him to the dark forest. But for an ordinary person, walking into there was a dead end. At the same time, many countries on the continent discovered teenagers appearing out of thin air. Their arrival was very similar to Boels, but no one dared claim to be Gods messenger, they clearly told the story of their origins and reasons for expulsion. The news quickly spread throughout the continent, resulting in another wave of scandal. The kings who had once hosted grand ceremonies to welcome Boel were disgraced, they now hated him to the bone. If Boel ever appeared in their territory again, he would be arrested and burned to death. The most embarrassed was the Sagya Kingdoms ruler, who had almost made Boel their Bishop, and hed even offended the true Darling of God, Joshua. He was simultaneously the luckiest King on the continent and the most unfortunate. Zhou Yun Sheng stayed in the temple for three days and three nights. He and the God of Light never moved from the chaise, and their bodies were almost always connected together, if he dared to recall some scenes, even he himself would feel embarrassed. This prolonged love session ended when he finally couldnt bear it anymore and he begged the Father for mercy. The Light God placed him on top of the chairs armrest, blindfolded his eyes and kissed him for more than ten minutes, then turned into puffs of light and faded away. He sensed the external light circle completely disappear, and Brainless Sheng retreated into the subconscious to rest, giving Rational Sheng control of the body. He put on his pure white priestly robe and walked out of the temple with a gloomy face. It was late at night, and because the light circle had surrounded the temple, the elves and beastmen didnt dare get too close, so the surrounding area was very quiet. A few fireflies flew in the treetops, and small insects called out from the grass. Zhou Yun Sheng slowed down his pace, walking leisurely. He was very puzzled. Joshua was supposed to be a mortal, but after enduring three days and three nights of the Light Gods love, he wasnt physically tired, although his spirit was tired. No matter how he looked at it, it was very strange. He twisted his brow in thought, then suddenly froze. Whos there? He felt he was being encircled by a strong barrier, but this barrier was filled with demon fog to suppress his strength. He didnt pause to think, he summoned his scepter and attacked, using his huge light power to break the not yet fully formed barrier, then he jumped away from the position he was standing in and ran. He looked back for a moment and found that the ground hed stood on now had a huge pit created from demon fog corrosion. He relied on his intuition to escape the invisible creatures attacks, put away his scepter, and condensed his power of light into two sharp rapiers, launching a melee attack on the invisible enemy. The man seemed to be very surprised, and he clicked his tongue from time to time. He knew that Joshuas magic was very powerful and was planning to knock him out and capture him, but he didnt expect Joshuas fighting skills to be so strong, his sharp moves were flawless. Because he didnt dare hurt him, the man was in a difficult situation, his constant hissing showed that he was being covered in wounds, and golden blood was dripping on the ground, exposing his whereabouts. Golden blood? Zhou Yun Shengs eyes widened in surprise. According to legend, only gods had golden blood, so the person attacking him was not a demon, but a god? Which god? For what purpose? Because of his doubts, his movements slowed down for a moment, then he heard a thud and whistling sound from behind him. The man shouted at him to watch out, but it was too late, an arrow enchanted with demon fog penetrated his shoulder with a mighty force and pinned him to the pillar in front of the temple. Zhou Yun Sheng looked towards the direction of the arrows source and saw the malicious expression of the beastman prince. He quickly broke the arrows tail, pushed off and hopped down from the pillar. He was about to kill the beastman prince when he suddenly felt a painful blow to the back of his neck and fainted. A sea of dark fog filled the front of the temple, blocking the Beast Princes eyesight, and when the dark fog completely faded, the front of the temple was empty. The Beast Prince didnt forget to turn a few laps around the temple to make sure that Joshua was really gone before heading to the tree house Boel was confined in. Hell take Boel away, even if they had to break away from the clan, the world was so big, there would always be some place for them to shelter. Chapter 120 No one knew, at the bottom of the Dark Abyss, there was a majestic palace. Its shape was the same as the Temple of God, but the color was mainly gray-black, and from far away, it was hard to distinguish it from the darkness. The Dark God carefully carried an unconscious teenager through the temple door and bowed down to the man on the throne. The man was shaking a glass of wine, his casual glance touched the wound on the boys shoulder and turned sharp. He crushed the glass in his hand, strode over and took the boy into his arms, asking, Did you hurt him? The killing intent in his tone was terrifying. The Dark God immediately knelt down and explained, No, your lowly servant didnt hurt Priest Joshua, it was a prince of the beastmen. The man was the omniscient Monarch, it was not easy to deceive him. He untied his front robe and wrapped the boy in the large gown, then waved, Leave and start the real dark war. Theres nothing on the continent that I care about now. Im in your command. The Dark God quietly retreated, then looked back to find the cruel Monarch was bowing his head to kiss the boys pale lips, his pious expression as if he was the believer, and the boy was the god. He mourned for the Beast Prince for a few seconds, then disappeared through the temple doorway. When Zhou Yun Sheng woke up, he found himself lying on a magnificent four-post bed, surrounded by pure black gauze. The wound on his shoulder had been healed, his priest robe had been replaced by a translucent nightgown, and both of his hands were tied to a bed-column. He immediately used his magic to try and break free, but it was in vain. The chain that locked him, although it was very thin, it was made from the hardest mithril and was engraved with an imprisonment spell. Judging from the strong coercion the spell was giving out, it could even easily trap a god. Who would spend so much effort to catch me? What are they trying to accomplish? Zhou Yun Sheng gave up his struggling and thought about the problem, but then he realized how careless he was being, because there was a second person in the room that he hadnt noticed. If the other party hadnt suddenly walked out from the shadows, he wouldve been defenseless to an attack. The man walked to the bedsides couch and sat down, holding a glass filled with a blood-red liquid and gently shaking it. The man was gorgeous, his facial features identical to the God of Light, except his hair was pure black, and his pupil color was somehow even blacker, so the usual compassionate temperament associated with the face became sinister and gloomy. He was the embodiment of darkness, so no one could notice him hidden in the shadows. He slowly opened his lips and asked, Would you like a drink? The hoarse, sexy voice made Zhou Yun Sheng blank out for a moment. Adounis? He asked tentatively. The man smiled and shook his head, then he stood up from the couch and laid down next to the boy. His slender fingers lifted a lock of the boys long hair, winding it around his finger, then he used the hairs end to tease the boys two red points. His wantonly evil atmosphere was very different from the God of Lights gentleness and elegance. Dark God? Zhou Yun Sheng tested again. The man chuckled, he seemed dismissive of the two words Dark God. Who on earth are you? Zhou Yun Sheng calmly asked. He sensed that the man had no malicious intent, but he certainly had another motive. Im Adrianne, the God of Destruction. The man let go of the wisp of hair and used his fingers to directly fiddle with the boys translucent gown, wandering down his flat abdomen, slowly sliding down Zhou Yun Sheng clamped his legs and frankly asked, Whats your relationship with Adounis? The two men looked exactly alike, both even liked to sexually harass on the first meeting, the different names didnt matter. The Light God was right, where theres light, theres darkness, the two were forever inseparable. One in charge of light and life, the other in charge of darkness and destruction, if they were twins, it wouldnt be surprising. But this world only had the God of Light and the Dark God, where did this God of Destruction jump out from? Adrianne was currently holding onto one of the boys jade white feet, observing it appreciatingly, he smiled lightly, Maybe Ill tell you my relationship with him someday. What do you want to do with me? This was the problem Zhou Yun Sheng was most concerned about. He was chained up and wearing transparent lingerie, like a damsel in distress. He hadnt forgotten that most of the worlds powerful men seemed to be animals that only thought with their lower half, otherwise, the pure Elf King that usually rejected mortal desires wouldnt have waged war over his lust for Boel. What do you say I want do? Adrianne kissed the soft arch of the boys foot, saw the boy curl up his pink toes from the sensation, and couldnt help but laugh cheerfully. Then he leaned over the boy, his arms propped by his cheeks, and lowered his head to kiss his slightly pale and dry lips. Zhou Yun Sheng moved his head to dodge the kiss, channeling power into the chain to try and destroy it. At this time, Brainless Sheng forcefully pushed himself to the forefront and made a solemn vow in tears, No matter how you torture me, persecute me, I will never be contaminated by darkness. My heart will always belong to the Father, itll always belong to the light. Adrianne seemed irritated by this, he sneered, Is your Light God so good? But you know, thats not his true self, its just a false mask. You speak nonsense! I wont let you slander the Father! Brainless Sheng glared at the man, eyes filled with sharp fires of hatred Adrianne had never been glared at with such cold eyes, he almost lost control of his destructive divine power. He stared at the boy for a long while, then suddenly half sat up, grabbing the wine placed on the bedside table and draining it, then he dropped his mouth to the boys lips. The moment before their lips touched, Brainless Sheng retreated back into the subconscious like a scared turtle, pushing Rational Sheng back in front. Rational Sheng cursed him in his heart while trying to dodge the kiss, but the man grabbed his jaw and pried open his teeth, pouring the liquid into his mouth. The wine was very spicy, it left a sweet and faintly bitter taste in his throat, it smelled a bit like leather and oak intertwined, and the taste was peerless. But what made Zhou Yun Sheng fascinated was not the rich taste of the wine, but the way his soul shook at the mans kiss. The feeling of his soul trembling as their tongues intertwined, like fireworks exploding, the dizziness and intense pleasure. This was his lover, he could never mistake him! His surprise lasted only a few seconds before he gave up resistance, wrapping his tongue around the other mans tongue, sucking down all the wine in his mouth, eager to take in even his bodily fluids. The man was stunned, then he quickly tore open his nightgown and covered his body. No! You cant betray the Father! Brainless Sheng shouted in the subconscious as he tried to snatch control of the body, afraid to bear the mans passion. His style of bedding was completely different from the God of Lights. Although the Light God was occasionally wild, most of the time, he was very gentle and restrained, and he was very thoughtful of the boys feelings. But this man was very vigorous and fierce, violently slamming, never waiting for the boys body to recover from the momentum before moving forward again, his black eyes stirring with madness. But Rational Zhou Yun Sheng loved this rhythm. He clung to the mans neck, his legs firmly wrapped around his lean waist, groaning and urging a little faster, then faster again. They were like two beasts in heat. Thats your Father, not mine. This is my true love. Now can you understand how I feel? Rational Sheng laughed mockingly in his heart, then quickly fell into the whirlpool of passion. A few hours later, the room was a mess, the bedding and pillows were kicked under the bed by the two men, and the once spotlessly white sheets were stained with bright red wine and sporadic off-white spots, the rich smell of the aftertaste of passion floated in the air. The mans essence was still on the boys back, one hand was holding the boys waist, the other hand was pulling his jaw over to continue kissing his already swollen lips. Why did you capture me? Do you love me? When the kiss ended, Zhou Yun Sheng asked with certainty. This was his lover, his dedicated lover that could always find him regardless of which universe he traveled to. Of course he loved him, maybe the man was always watching him in the dark, guarding him. His assumption might be a little narcissistic, but his lover really was capable of those sorts of things. The mans dark eyes flashed, then he said I remember youre Adounis lover. I thought you would resist or even seek death, but you willingly gave in. Do you love Adounis? Or are you just using him? Look, you easily fell into my bed. He finished speaking, and a gloomy atmosphere seemed to envelop the room. Zhou Yun Shengs brain throbbed in pain, he cursed Brainless Sheng in his heart hundreds of times. He pushed the man away, picked up the quilt and wrapped it around his lower body, then slowly opened, I love the God of Light, but I love you too. His mouth slightly twitched as he felt that there seemed to be no difference between himself and Boel, then he continued, Let me explain. My body has two souls living in it. One of them yearns for the light and is madly in love with the Light God, the other one has a black heart and couldnt care less about the light. That soul is me, the one talking to you. Maybe you feel that my love for you is inexplicable, but please believe me, everything Im telling you is from the heart. You can treat it like I fell for you at first sight, but in fact, Ive loved you for a long time. For hundreds of years. Can you understand? The man looked at him and didnt speak, he seemed to be still digesting his words. Zhou Yun Sheng wiped his face and sighed, I dont want to be between you and the Light God. Im just happy that you found me, and Joshuas fate has completely changed, so I can leave the world with peace of mind. If you really hate that I have a relationship with the God of Light, and dont want to continue following me in my reincarnations, then I can only let you live by your own will. He was always prepared for the people he loved to eventually leave him. The man thought he was talking about committing suicide, so he immediately pulled him into an embrace, his emotionless eyes finally showing his uneasiness. Where do you want to go if its not by my side? I forgot to tell you, youre now a god, and gods can never die. The man lifted the boys wrist and suddenly bit into it, golden blood started dripping onto the white sheets, a sharp contrast. Zhou Yun Sheng was not happy, his mind repeatedly echoed a sentence CWhat the fuck! What the fuck! If I cant die then how can I leave this world? When the fuck did I become a god? Why didnt I know? The man saw the boys round eyes, like a cat about to be dropped into a deep fryer, and suddenly broke into delighted laughter, which continued to grow louder and happier. The boys explanation might sound like lunatic ravings to others, but no one understood more than Adrianne what it meant to have a split soul. One day, he awoke up from his slumber and suddenly had both the God of Destruction and the God of Lights godhead in his body. The dark one grew more and more powerful, until it became the dominant party and the light one became a mask. He was worried that the boy would be really disappointed with his true self, but suddenly reality gave him a big surprise. He pulled the boy onto his lap and kissed his bright red lips, his black hair and pupils slowly turned into a pale gold color. Baby, you know, youre a lover tailor-made for me. I love you so much, I double love you. His gentle and pampering tone was clearly Adounis usual way of speaking. What the fuck?! Brainless Sheng and Rational Sheng exclaimed simultaneously in the subconscious. The man healed the wound on the boys wrist with light power and said, The God of Destruction is my first godhead, the God of Light is my second godhead, so the two gods you fell in love with are all me. I cant believe theres such a coincidence in the world. No wonder you were always so hot and cold to Adounis. No wonder you always had a resisting and struggling expression. Only half of you was in love with me. Adounis lowered his eyes as he recalled his memories for a moment with a bright smile. This was the happiest hed felt in all of his existence. He caressed the boy like a unique treasure. In fact, he really was a unique treasure, he also had two souls, one light, one dark. He was born for me, Adounis was convinced. Zhou Yun Sheng had not yet recovered from his shock before he was once again overwhelmed by his lover in bed - At the same time, the beastman responsible for guarding Boel Britte was called away by the Beast Prince for a little while, when he came back, there was only a torn bundle of rope in the tree house. Wake up, the prince fled with Boel! He shouted in panic as he ran. The Beast King was furious, he immediately ordered a search, but only found evidence that made them despair. Before escaping, the prince joined the Dark God and successfully assassinated Priest Joshua. Traces of a struggle were scattered around the temple, the princes warrior spirit and demon fog could be sensed in the atmosphere, and a conspicuous broken arrow was inserted in a pillar, engraved with the princes true name. Golden blood that undoubtedly belonged to Priest Joshua was spilled everywhere. Although hed achieved the body and spirit of a god, he was fighting the powerful Dark God, he had no chance of winning, not to mention the princes sneak attack. Where is he? Was he captured by the Dark God or is he dead? The Elf King and Beast King were pale from all the speculations. It didnt matter if Priest Joshua was dead or alive, the beastmen and the elves would not escape punishment from the Father. Why did the prince do such a thing? Does he want the elves and beastmen to go extinct? The guards from Sagya Kingdom immediately left the village to search for Priest Joshua and vowed to fulfill their hatred with the blood of the Beast Prince and Boel. Soon after they left, the temple collapsed without warning, the dust raising into the sky. This was exactly what happened when the other gods left the continent. Bowen realized what was happening, but he refused to admit it, he immediately ordered everyone to rebuild the temple. The commanding elemental mages and powerful warriors rebuilt the temple in only a few days, but when the last pillar was erected, the temple collapsed into rubble again. Obviously, because his beloved person was betrayed and injured, the Light God rejected the continent like the other gods. From now on, the elves and beastmen could no longer receive his blessings. Im guilty! Father, do you hear me? Im willing to use my life in atonement! Please dont abandon my people! The Beast King shouted at the heavens, and all the elves and beastmen knelt and wept before the broken temple. The atmosphere of despair shrouded the land for a long time. The devastating demon fog engulfed the Elf Forrest at a rapid pace. In the village, the elf springs became a muddy dark brown, and the Mother Tree withered at a visible rate. One of the immature fairy fruit fell from a tree branch and turned into black water that was absorbed by the soil. The catastrophe of unparalleled proportions finally arrived. The elves and beastmen had to give up their land and move to the human populated cities. They wanted to stay with their Mother Tree until death, but found that any elf that guarded the Mother Tree would be infected by demon fog and become evil dark elves. The elves were a pure and kind race, they would rather die than become dark elves, so they chose to leave. They passed through many towns and witnessed demons wantonly murdering in the open. After the collapse of their temple, the other temples in the continent began collapsing one by one. When they finally arrived at the mainlands most powerful country, the Balkan Kingdom, they witnessed the collapse of the majestic temples of the Central Church. The rumble of the falling temples was loud like thunder, it seemed to be pounding in everyones eardrums. They looked up at the dusty sky, revealing dazed and hopeless expressions. Drive away these elves and beastmen! Its because the beastman prince killed Priest Joshua that the Father was angered and abandoned us! They are sinners, drive them away! Someone screamed this with extreme hatred. The elves and beastmen were ashamed. Human mages and warriors launched attacks on them, ordinary people waved sticks at them, but they didnt dare resist. They dodged and escaped the town, and hid their true faces as they wandered around the mainland. Because of the loss of the Light Gods sanctuary, the rate of the spread of demon fog accelerated, and hordes of demons gathered to attack kingdoms, turning the continent into a purgatory. An incomparably arduous, hundred year war officially began. Land suitable for the survival of the three races became scarcer, but one country became a paradise that everyone longed for, the Sagya Kingdom. When all the temples were collapsing, only the temple in Gagor was preserved intact, because it was the place where Priest Joshua had lived. The holy pool he was baptized in regularly produced golden holy water all year round, and it was distributed to the people to make them able to resist the demon fogs corruption. It also killed the parasitic demons living in the body, allowing the person to return to normal. The demons seemed to recognize that the last trace of coercion from the God of Light in the continent was in the capital, so they didnt dare step into Gagor. This allowed the Sagya Kingdom to stand tall during the countless dark wars, and it eventually replaced the Balkan Kingdom as the most powerful country. The people of the Sagya Kingdom had an extreme hatred for the elves and beastmen and would hunt down every one they saw. It wasnt until the old King died, and Anthonys reign began, did their situation improve. Priest Joshua had personally blessed him, so his words carried great prestige in the continent. He called on everyone to unite against the foreign enemies and to welcome the elves and beastmen into their cities. This decree saved the endangered elves and beastmen. They were very grateful to King Anthony, and their figures could always be seen on the battlefield bravely rushing to the forefront. The Beast Prince took Boel and successfully escaped the Elf Forest, then they wandered in anonymity around the mainland. He thought it was not a big deal to kill Joshua. The Light God collected a lot of beautiful teenagers, he took care of them when he liked them, threw them away when he grew bored, anyone could see how coldhearted he was. How can a god have true love for a mortal? After Joshua died, there would be many more Joshuas to fill the void, the Father wouldnt care. Hed heard the rumors about the Fathers love for Joshua, but hed treated them as exaggerated lies. So hed killed him on an impulse and never regretted it as he fled. He and Boel hid in the forests for a few months, then went to a city to buy some supplies, expecting the issue to be old news. But before the two even reached the gates, they saw huge portraits of their faces on the outer walls. The gatekeepers were two light priests, no camouflage could hold under light power. He took Boel from his clan, they should be the ones chasing him, how was this a human matter? The Beast Prince suppressed his panic and asked a passers-by for information. The man was an ordinary human, he was astonished at his ignorance and replied, You dont know such a big thing? Look at the wall, thats the Beast Prince that killed Priest Joshua, making the God of Light reject the continent. Now demon fog is spreading everywhere and all the temples are collapsing. If this goes on, theres no way we can survive. The temples are collapsing? The Beast Princes heart was trembling. Boel saw the man giving them a suspicious look and hastened to explain, Weve been wandering in the forests for a few months without coming out. We havent heard whats going on outside. Their clothes were tattered and they looked emaciated, like adventurers who were wandering in the forests. The man no longer doubted them and continued, Yes ah, the first one to collapse was the temple in the elves and beastmens territory. After the temple was destroyed, the Elf Forrest was quickly swallowed up by the demon fog. Now the two races are looking everywhere for towns to take them in. Bah, theyre the ones who pushed everyone into such dire straits, its better if they all die off! The man spoke so harshly that spit flew out. The Beast Prince wasnt in the mood to care about his vicious words. He was too busy processing the news about his clans destruction. He thought taking Boel away was no big deal, but he ended up pushing the two clans to extinction? He had now become synonymous with sin and disgrace, he would be hunted down and burned if he was ever discovered! And the people who hated him the most werent the humans, but his own people. Hed brought disaster upon them. The smiling faces of his people flashed before his eyes and he almost wept on the spot. He immediately took Boel away into the dark forest, then changed into his animal form and roared into the sky. He regretted it, regretted until he wished to kill himself, but what would that achieve? He caused a tragedy that could never be reversed. Boel was very afraid, he wrapped his arms around him to softly comfort, and kept asking him if he would leave him. The Beast Prince shook his head, but since then, he never talked to Boel again. They wandered the forests, living like savages, expecting to one day be corroded by demon fog and lose their senses. But one day, they came across a demon, and the other party laughed upon seeing them and said, Dont you know? You guys have been rejected by the gods, and Im not just talking about the light camp, not even the dark camp wants you in their midst. No demon wants to be tainted by your bodies either. Even the demons despise me? The Beast Prince suffered a heavy mental blow, he left Boel that night and disappeared. Boel had no one to protect him, so he spent all day hiding in the cave, not daring to move. A few days later, he starved to death. ================================================ T/N: Adrianne Ce- yadelien, name means the dark one, clever. Essence- - jing C essence/vitality/semen/sperm lol The What the fucks! were written in English in the original. Satisfying end if I do say so myself. Brainless Sheng was a marvel. And ZYS gets so mad this chapter its hilarious. Thats why its my favorite chapter ? Ill be focusing on ABO so I can release a bulk update, so dont expect FOD for 2-3 weeks. See you next time! Chapter 121 Zhou Yun Sheng spent a long time in the last world trying to find a way to leave. By unintentionally gaining a gods body, his soul was trapped in Joshuas body and couldnt be pulled away. It was like a person stuck in a jar, holding a stone in his hand, trying to get out of the jar by directly hitting it with a stone. But if suddenly one day, this jar turned into a mithril metal jar, then what you needed was not a stone, but a more powerful tool. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt belong to that world, so his power couldnt be increased, but he also couldnt break his godheads shackles. Adounis tried to transfer the godhead back into his own body, but it ended in failure, he was ruled out by the laws of the world. This made Zhou Yun Sheng realize that Adounis was different from himself. He couldnt be a foreign soul, he had to be an advanced body of data that was similar to the Lord God. So he could easily integrate into his worlds every time, and get the worlds vital energy and even more energy. Zhou Yun Sheng felt a little uneasy at this, and he looked for ways to leave even more actively. Much later, when the dark war intensified, Anthony built a temple for him, and he absorbed the power of faith to get out of his predicament. By giving blessings to the creatures on the continent and helping them win the dark war, he finally gained enough faith to break the shackles of the godhead after a thousand years. Before leaving he went to Adounis, who didnt seem surprised. He held his hand and smiled, promising that he would find him again. The uneasiness in his heart comforted, Zhou Yun Sheng returned to the Xinghai space, and discovered that he had not only gained the majority of the worlds power, even the power of faith was also absorbed. His soul was transformed from bright white to complete gold, it looked so pure and powerful. If his soul was tempered to this extent while he was still under the Lord Gods control, he wouldve now been swallowed up. The decision to leave was indeed correct. He scoured his subconscious and found that Brainless Sheng had also disappeared, this was completely reassuring. Absorbing all the energy, he once again jumped into the next world. C Before he opened his eyes, he heard an anxious cry in his ear, Cecil, are you okay? Dont scare mom like that Cecil! A mocking voice opened close by, Its good he fainted, its better than standing to face such shame in there. A pure blooded Omega losing to a common Beta, tut. You, keep quiet, dont distract the doctor! A harsh voice snapped. Shortly after, Zhou Yun Sheng felt his skin being affixed with a lot of sensors, he seemed to be undergoing some sort of treatment. He determined that he was under no imminent danger, then simply fell into a short hibernation and used his spiritual power to establish a connection with 007 to view the background of the world, and the original owners life. This was quite a strange world, the human sex was roughly divided into three kinds: Omega, Beta, Alpha, and with men and women versions of the three, it was technically six kinds. Alphas were the masters of the world, both their physical and spiritual power was overwhelming, so they were mainly responsible for leadership and military work. Betas physical strength was second best and their IQ was average to above average, they could basically bear any work and had a good enough fertility rate, the backbone of society. As for Omegas, this group was very rare, their character was delicate and timid, and their spiritual strength was generally low, so they couldnt bear any social work. But they had one of the greatest advantages, their fertility. They could get pregnant after almost every union, and the childs greatest genetic inheritance came from the fathers side. This saved the Omegas, who shouldve been relegated to the bottom of society, by making them particularly valuable. If a family line wanted to continue, they certainly needed to make their best offspring combine with an Omega, in order to carry on having consistent outstanding descendants. An Omega was a birthing machine, but they were the most precious birthing machine, they were sought after by all the big and influential aristocratic families. Zhou Yun Sheng possessed the body of a pure blooded Omega boy from the increasingly declining in influence Bernard family, named Cecil Bernard. His father had set an arranged marriage for him with the grandson of one of the five Grand Marshals of the Empire, Osborne. Osborne Matthew was a very powerful Alpha, he was only 30 years old and had already become a General of the Lennon Empire, but recently, along with receiving top achievements, he was seriously injured in the battle against the Zerg and had to return home to recuperate. He was a workaholic, could not stay idle for a quarter of an hour, so while his wound was healing he got out of his sick bed and immediately accepted an invitation from the Chelman Military Academy to be an instructor. Old Mathew was deeply aware of how dangerous a soldiers career was, his no good grandson might encounter a bad situation and never come back, so he was very keen on looking for a granddaughter. The Bernard family was nearly fallen, they had no connections to any of the major forces, the ideal marriage object. He picked Cecil, the most handsome and pure lineage Omega. This was undoubtedly great news for the Bernard family and Cecil. They happily anticipated the day of the engagement. When the engagement day finally arrived, Cecils tragic life began. During his temp instructor post, Osborne fell into crazy obsessive love with a Beta, at the banquet he bluntly announced that he wouldnt marry Cecil, saying that he didnt like delicate and needy Omega, and that he would rather marry a Beta than marry an Omega, then he walked away. Cecil couldnt handle the stimulation and fainted on the spot, then he woke up as Zhou Yun Sheng. Zhou Yun Sheng frowned and continued reading the information. Coincidentally, the Beta Osborne was infatuated with was the fate of the worlds son, and he would become the Empire and even the entire universes most outstanding Omega Marshal. Yes, you heard that right, he was actually an Omega who had infiltrated a group of Alpha and Beta, an A block of tofu could crush them to death delicate Omega. He created a miracle and climbed to the pinnacle of power despite his Omega identity. He was the pride of all Omegas, and every Alphas dream lover. Zhou Yun Sheng selected the child of fate option and took a closer look at this legendary Omegas life. He was also called Joshua, with white hair and clear blue eyes, eerily similar to Zhou Yun Shengs last reincarnation. There was no doubt that he was beautiful, if not for him hiding his identity, many Alpha would become his crazy suitors. Hed hated his fate of becoming a birthing machine and tried to make his own career. Fate bestowed a strong S-level spirit and A-level physique upon him, allowing him to compete fairly with the group of Alpha. He looked like a Beta on the surface, so his exceptional performance caught Osbornes attention. Osborne took care of him in life and in school. The two men gradually entered an ambiguous relationship and planned to be together, which was why Osborne ruthlessly rejected Cecil. He wanted to use a tough attitude to show his sincere affection to his lover. Joshua was so moved that he finally accepted his pursuit. But unfortunately, Osborne was just a passionate man from the world, he couldnt be with the protagonist. The protagonists true lover was the imperial prince Kyle Kleist. Kyle had hidden his identity and entered Chelman Military Academy, and was coincidentally assigned to a dormitory with Joshua. He was the first to discover Joshuas Omega identity and tried to help him hide it. But Joshuas estrus arrived one day, Osborne wasnt by his side because of a task, so Prince Kyle, who was secretly in love with Joshua, gained a cheap advantage. After a lot of entanglements and twists, the two finally formed a happy combination. When Osborne returned home and learned of his lovers bitter experience, he not only didnt blame him, he loved him even more. Joshua was patient, strong, and indomitable, his ideal lover, although he couldnt have him, he could protect him. So he quietly stood behind Joshua, sheltering him from wind and rain, finally, he sacrificed himself in a grand war to provide cover for Joshua and Kyles safe escape. Even when he was dying, he felt very happy and satisfied. Seeing this, Zhou Yun Sheng sneered. Osborne was indeed really happy, he did everything he desired to do, but he killed Cecil. Cecil, under Old Matthews encouragement, drank drugs that made his estrus come early in their house, causing Osborne to mark him in uncontrollable lust. Although the two eventually failed to complete the combination, under moral pressure, Osborne had to marry Cecil. At that time, Joshua had already become a Prince Consort, so Osborne was in the midst of despair and chose to abandon himself. The day after the wedding ceremony, he went off to the Tricus galaxy to exterminate the Zerg and never came back. Although Cecil had an arrogant personality, very vain, his love for Osborne could not be doubted. Hed learned that he had S-level spiritual strength when he was younger, so hed thought he could follow Osborne to the army and become his assistant. He watched a lot of combat videos and was very frightened by scenes of rending flesh and blood, and suffered from nightmares for a long time. After struggling for a few months, he eventually gave up the idea. When Osbornes death was announced, he was very saddened, and a few years later when Joshuas Omega identity was exposed, he finally understood that even Omega could live a wonderful life. Hed missed the most precious years of his life and died in deep regret. His love for Osborne faded away after endless waiting and he gained a new understanding of his life. If he could do it over again, his deepest desire was to live proudly like Joshua, without having to pin his hopes on anyone. He didnt want to become a tool of marriage or a birthing machine, he wanted to become a good soldier. And he didnt want to get involved with Osborne again. He wanted Osborne to wholeheartedly pursue his own happiness, he would quietly bless him. Seeing this, Zhou Yun Sheng could only let out a sigh for the original. This deeply-in-love man joining with another deeply-in-love man only brought a lifetime of tragedy. Since Cecil didnt want a tragic life, he would make him live better than everyone else. He disconnected from 007 and fell asleep, and woke up the next day to find a circle of people around his bed, including Cecils father, mother and two half-brothers. The reason why the Bernard family was falling was because of Cecils father, Johnny Bernards, poor fertility. Hed marked three Omega but failed to give birth to an Alpha offspring, leaving him with two destined-to-be-married-off Omega and a mediocre Beta, all male. Fortunately, Cecil and his other Omega son, Jasper, were very beautiful, excellent marriage tools, so their two mothers were not rejected. The mother of the Beta brother had long been evicted from the main house and placed outside. Johnny Bernard saw his son wake up and reluctantly suppressed an impatient look, Cecil dear, Marshal Matthew said dont feel broken hearted, he will confront General Osborne. Theres still hope for this marriage. What hope? Didnt you notice how Osborne didnt even look at him? I say let it be, select someone else for the marriage. Jasper deliberately reasoned. His appearance was very outstanding, but he was like a weed compared to the gorgeous Cecil. Cecil was the image of the vast majority of Alphas dream lover brought to life, otherwise, Old Matthew wouldnt pick him out of so many candidates. He was very jealous of his older brother, but after yesterdays spectacle, he only felt glee and disdain. Would it matter if he grew more beautiful, and his fertility value increased? Wouldnt Osborne still despise him? If it was me, I would be able to firmly grasp Osbornes heart! Thinking of this, he pulled at his mothers sleeve. Bernards other wife, Cornell, quickly echoed, Yes ah, perhaps General Osborne doesnt like Cecils type. How about letting Jasper get along with him? Jasper doesnt look as delicate as Cecil. Johnny Bernard was almost persuaded. While he was showing a look of hesitation, Cecils mother, Odell, suddenly anxious, was about to speak up when her son said, If you want to change the marriage candidate, I have no opinion. Anyway, all the people of Empire Star know that my marriage with General Osborne has been canceled. I heard that General Osborne is a very stubborn man, even Marshal Matthew is unable to boss him around. Youd better not do any dirty tricks and make us a laughing stalk. Whatever, Im tired, you all get out, let me rest in peace. These were Cecils family, although they were not very close to him, they were not cruel to him, so he could give them a little warning hint. Johnny Bernard didnt bother to listen to it, he said a few reassuring words to his son and left with everyone. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately ripped off the sensors on his body and clicked on 007 to begin debugging his body. There were no gods in this world, but the level of science and technological development was very high, so the level was A-Class. Zhou Yun Sheng used the vast majority of his energy and all the power of faith to adjust his physical data to the optimal state. Zhou Yun Shengs soul power was already very strong, so the moment he arrived, this bodys spiritual power had leapt to 3S level. But Cecils physique was F-level, everyone knew that an F-level body could drop dead from an Alphas casual poke, nicknamed the loser among losers body. Therefore, Zhou Yun Sheng used all his energy to transform his physique, and used the power of faith to clean out the impurities in his meridians over and over again. His bones needed to be broken and combined back together, and the pain of being broken was not something the average person could bear. But Zhou Yun Sheng didnt even wrinkle his brow, he even smiled and waved at the nurses wandering outside in the corridor. After two hours, 007 issued a beep for the completion of the task and gave out the new bodys value. Spiritual force 3S, physical A (potential 3S), comprehensive quality 4S. In other words, after a period of hard training, this bodys physique would sooner or later reach 3S level, and that was a difficult to reach height among the vast majority of Alpha. Zhou Yun Sheng was very surprised, hed thought that even getting a physical adjustment to B + would already be a very good result. 007 felt its masters doubts and projected a layout of his personal attributes, signaling out the word Godhead in bright red. This was a permanent reward the master obtained in the last world, in the future, no matter who he became, he could get the healthiest body and top level potential. So thats what happened. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately realized and became even more doubtful of his lovers origin. A divine body was something his lover had given him after repeated scouring in divine power, but it became a permanent property after leaving the world, that was something only the Lord God should have the authority to do. That meant that his lover had the same level of absolute presence in the dimension as the Lord God. But who was he exactly? He couldnt figure it out and gave up pondering. The worlds technology was very advanced, everyone was equipped with a personal terminal, either hanging around their neck, or worn on their wrist. Zhou Yun Sheng unloaded Cecils personal terminal, copying the data inside to 007, then stopped using his soul to conceal 007s existence. He dialed his grandfather, Old Bernards, personal terminal and quietly waited for a reply. Old Bernard was once one of the Empires Five Grand Marshals, but he later had to retire after being seriously injured, and the status of the Bernard family was replaced by another family. Of course, if Johnny Bernard had lived up to his expectations, the Bernard family wouldnt have been reduced to the embarrassing situation where they had immediate need to rely on marriage in order to stay on Empire Star. Old Bernard was so dissatisfied with his son that he felt annoyed just seeing him, so hed long ago left Empire Star to a remote small planet in seclusion. Cecil, whats wrong? If you want to ask me to persuade Osborne Matthew, then I can only tell you not to waste your efforts. Reluctantly bonding with a man who doesnt love you will only make you unhappy, but maybe I can hire someone to beat him up. The personal terminal connected, and Old Bernards cold voice drifted over. Although he was isolated, he was still very concerned about family matters, so hed gotten the news that Cecil was publicly refused marriage early in the morning. No grandfather, I contacted you to ask you to sign my operation order. Zhou Yun Sheng revealed a genuine smile. In Cecils perception, only his grandfather was genuinely concerned about him, his father and mother just thought of him as a tool for benefits. What kind of surgery order? Are you sick? Old Bernards serious face showed a tense look. Surgery to cut out my gland. Zhou Yun Sheng casually said. Old Bernard was stupefied, after a few minutes he hesitantly opened, What gland? It absolutely couldnt be the gland he was thinking about right? What was the difference between that and castration? Was the shock of rejection so deep for his grandson that he no longer wanted to be a complete person? You know, this gland. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and pointed to his neck. Old Bernards expression was like he was eating feces. He shifted in his seat then opened with difficultly, Boy, why did you come up with this idea? If an Omega, who has no ability, also lost their greatest advantage, how can they survive in society? Osborne is blind, there will always be someone else who appreciates you in the future, you dont have to be so desperate. Grandfather, come back to the capital. My spiritual strength is 3S level, my physique is A-level, but a potential 3S level, and my overall quality is 4S level. Im strong enough to be neck and neck with the most powerful Alpha, or even better. I dont need to rely on others anymore. Grandfather, do you want Johnny to marry off the Bernard familys last hope? These glands can cause me to go into heat and be suppressed by an Alphas body, Im not weaker than any of them, why should I surrender to them? Only the lowest of the animals cannot control their lust, Im a man, not an animal, my lust can only be controlled by myself! As for descendants, you can let Johnny mark a few more Omega, Im not a child bearing machine, he is. His ability is only that much. Old Bernard was frightened by his grandsons aggressiveness, he came back to reality after a few minutes and asked, Are you all right? Occasionally there would be an Omega with a particularly high spiritual presence, but because their physical strength was too weak, their strong spiritual power was a burden on their bodies, causing them to fall sick often or grow weak and die. If their family was powerful, they could buy expensive psychotropic drugs to lighten the burden, but those with poor family backgrounds could only accept the short-lived outcome. Old Bernard had long known of his grandsons very high spiritual strength, but he didnt understand how his F-level constitution became A-level overnight, and with unlimited room for promotion. The string of data he reported would make even Osborne, known as Empire Stars Hope, have difficulties matching him. I dont know how it happened, I fainted at the engagement feast and woke up to sudden bursts of pain throughout my body, it felt like all my bones were being broken. When the pain passed, I used my personal terminal to test it. If everything is not part of a delusion, I want to drop out from Sinderson College of Art and enroll in Chelman Military Academy. I want to join the army. Zhou Yun Sheng said in a level tone. On the other end of the line, Old Bernards heart was in his stomach. The physical pain was due to the spiritual power washing the meridians. When spiritual strength was practiced to the extreme, it would produce a subconscious, full body transformation. In the history of the Lennon Empire, five hundred years ago, the strongest person in the galaxy at that time, OSullivan, accomplished this. Hed stood at the top of the world as an Omega, he was the idol of all Omega, a legendary figure. After him, many Omega wanted to cultivate their spiritual power to become strong like him, resulting in premature death from the unbearable pain. His grandson had never deliberately exercised his spiritual power, how did he succeed? Was it from too much stimulation? He really wanted to thank Old Matthews boy! Old Bernard left a wait for me to come back and hung up the terminal, taking the fastest ship to Empire Star. Zhou Yun Sheng was rest assured, he washed an apple and slowly ate while standing by the window. Removal of the gland was equivalent to self-castration, its not that this operation was impossible, its just that no one does it. If Cecil asked for it himself, the hospital would be too afraid to take responsibility and reject him, and Johnny and Odell, who were trying to use Cecil as a marriage bargaining chip, would resolutely oppose, so he could only ask Old Bernard to come back and preside over the procedure. For the future of the Bernard family, he would never let such a good grandson marry into another family. In fact, the problem of estrus could be resolved through inhibitors, but they were very troublesome and had no insurance in an emergency situation. Joshua was in the middle of field training when his inhibitor had broken in a fight, forcing him to combine with Kyle in a secluded cave. If you couldnt control your own desires, you were a beast, not even human. Zhou Yun Sheng was used to being in control of everything, the emergence of Brainless Sheng brought him frustration for a very long time, so this time he decided to completely eradicate all hidden dangers. As for offspring, he was an outsider who was not allowed to leave future generations, because the worlds consciousness would not allow it. ==================================== Authors note: I originally went outside to write, but it dragged and dragged into the night and I still felt no inspiration. I was afraid that forcing myself to write would produce a mediocre story, so I could only temporarily shelve it. Later on I found some inspiration and wrote it down. ABO was my first story. T/N: Zerg C x- Chong- lower form of animal life, including insects, insect larvae, worms and similar creatures, Zu- race. Insect race, but I left it as Zerg cause thats what google wanted to call it. Zerg are an enemy from StarCraft. Loser C U C feichai- good-for-nothing / loser. I guess the author is saying that ABO was the first world she wrote for FOD. Chapter 122 Old Bernard arrived on Empire Star that night and took his grandson back to the main house. He opened the long abandoned underground training room and allowed two loyal Bernard family physicians to use the medical equipment inside to carry out a precise test for his grandson. Before he got the exact data, he couldnt believe it was true. Zhou Yun Sheng laid down on the test table and let the medical staff attach sensors to his temples. Cecil, enter your spiritual power into the machine through the sensor. Exhaust your efforts to attack its core. Old Bernard commanded. Grandfather are you sure? I heard that this machine is very expensive, at least ten million star coins. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows. I said exhaust your efforts so exhaust it. Dont tell me, you think you can break this machine? It can bear a lot more than youre capable of imagining. Ok start. Old Bernard urged. Zhou Yun Sheng hooked up his lips and inputted his huge spiritual force accumulated over numerous reincarnations into the tester core. If he could rely on spiritual power to create the vast expanse of the Xinghai space, destroying a machine was a piece of cake. So unfortunately, the testing started up for a second, then there was a loud bang inside the machine, and it exploded into a pool of fragmented pieces of metal rolling on the ground. The two medics and Old Bernard were so frightened that they were speechless for a long time. Can the test results come out? A few minutes later, Old Bernard pushed down his heart palpitations and opened. Sorry Marshal, young master Cecils input of spiritual power was too fast, we couldnt get any useful data. The two medics shook their heads, horrified expressions still hung on their faces. Spiritual power manipulation was a slow process, like climbing, you must rely on willpower to push it up little by little, but Cecils spiritual power didnt need this process, its outbreak was like the explosion of a volcano. This spiritual power was completely different from the spiritual power of others. Other peoples spiritual power could be used to heal, detect, connect personal terminals, manipulate mecha in short it could only play a supporting role. But Cecils spiritual power could be used directly to kill. That was terrible. The two physicians faces paled. Old Bernard also thought of this and his complexion changed a few times, he warned, This matter cannot be leaked out. Able to use invisible spiritual power to kill, if such a strong person appeared, it would attract many peoples fear and distrust. They would definitely try to kill Cecil before he could grow up. Fortunately, the two people were very loyal to the Bernard family and quickly nodded in promise. No one knew better than Zhou Yun Sheng about his own spiritual power. In the last world, he would run his soul force throughout his body, trying to break the shackles of the godhead every day, and over time his soul force became extremely pure and powerful. Suddenly asking him to exhaust a machine was like asking him to chop vegetables in a balloon, it was difficult to control his strength and not burst it. He coughed and waved away their concerns, Change the machine, Ill be gentle. The two physicians mouths twitched slightly, and soon a new machine was pushed over. This time Old Bernard didnt dare give a reckless order, he asked for a slow input. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and trickled his soul force into the sensor. The idle arrow on the scale at 0 suddenly soared up, directly across the A line, arriving at A +, Zhou Yun Sheng continued entering his soul force and the arrow continued to rise, in the end it came to a steady stop at 3S, like someone was holding it down at that level, without the slightest fluctuations. Old Bernard looked at his grandsons relaxed face, then looked at the arrow that didnt move, and suddenly understood that his grandson hadnt exhausted his efforts. However, spiritual power 3S level was the highest value in human history, anything further was undocumented. Its good to keep a little hidden trump card. He nodded, then ordered a doctor to test his grandsons physique, the results also left him satisfied. Grandfather, can you sign my medical order now? Zhou Yun Sheng removed the various sensors on his body and casually asked. Arrange the operation for Cecil as soon as possible. Old Bernard looked to the two physicians. The two nodded, no objection. Young master Cecil had so much potential, they were afraid even the well-known strongest in Empire Star, Osborne Matthew, was not his match. It would be insulting to let him maintain his Omegas status, where at any time he could enter estrus and succumb to an Alphas body, stifling the one hope to restore the glory of the past of the Bernard family. Marrying young master Cecil off to another home would be considered too cheap a bargain, fortunately Osborne had no eyes and hed taken the initiative to break the engagement. The two physicians were secretly pleased as they headed to the surgical unit to prepare for surgery. Old Bernard stroked his bald forehead and laughed heartily. Dont get distracted by happiness, arrange a training plan for me immediately. This underground training field is my property in the future, no one is allowed in. If I must enroll in Chelman by early September, I need to pass the assessment to become a reserve soldier. The lost Marshal status of the Bernard family will be recaptured by me. Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the gravity training room and adjusted the data. Now was the end of July, he must graduate from A-level physical exercise to 3S level in a months time. Chelman Military Academys entrance examination was very strict, every candidate must sign a life and death release form, and the death rate was as high as 3%. Those who could enter Chelman Military Academy were ruthless people who had witnessed bloodshed, it was not a joke. Thinking of a future full of explosions and death, Zhou Yun Shengs blood started boiling in excitement. Old Bernard carefully observed his grandsons expression and saw the ambitious light radiating out of his eyes, he obviously wasnt scared of the bloody admissions test, and was suddenly cheerier. He changed the authority of the training ground to allow only himself and his grandson to enter, then returned to his study to develop a training plan. The operation was very successful, Zhou Yun Sheng touched the gauze winding around his neck and felt refreshed. Old Bernard didnt tell anyone at the main house because he was worried that the news would be dangerous for his grandson. But the scheming busybody Cornell had grasped onto some clues, he tampered with the data of the robot responsible for cleaning Cecils room and made it collect all the garbage Cecil threw away. He found several medications wrapped up in gauze which were usually prepared for an Omega whose glands had become cancerous, in order to regulate their bodys hormones. Because their glands didnt work, these unfortunate Omega needed to rely on the drug to gradually return to normal living conditions, otherwise, they suffered from insomnia, hair loss, and mental weakness. Cecil just had a physical check before he got engaged, and his glands had no problems. Why did he need this medication? Did he cut out his glands? The idea was absurd, but after Cornell observed for many days, he became surer that it was the truth. Cecil began growing taller and his body became more robust, although he was still small compared to an Alpha, his original soft and delicate body was gradually covered by thin and smooth muscle. His facial features were still outstanding, but his brows were thicker, and his dark pupils sometimes radiated a sharp edge, making him look very dangerous. In just half a month, he evolved from a flashy flower into a beast of prey, making Cornell, who was secretly observing him, feel frightened. But when the feeling of intimidation receded, Cornell felt that it was a great outcome. Cecil cut out his glands, he could never marry in this life, so Matthews marriage proposal could only go to Jasper. He was simply happy enough to thank God that Cecils psychology was so fragile, allowing him to destroy his own life on impulsive because of a man. No wonder his father-in-law came back so suddenly, it was certainly to take care of Cecil and prevent him from doing such stupid things again. Cornell told the news to his son Jasper that night, to encourage him to urge his father and fight for the marriage rights, either way, Cecil had no hope. As the saying goes, the color blue is made out of indigo but is more vivid than indigo, when it came to scheming, Jasper didnt lose to his mother. His eyes widened in glee and he quickly published an anonymous message on the Star Network C Cecil Bernard couldnt stand the blow of rejection and castrated himself. Cecil had previously attended the Sinderson Art Institute, in fact, most Omega went there for education. Their delicate physique limited their range of employment, and they were inherently more emotional than the other sexes, very suitable for the arts. In a galaxy where Omega were so scarce, most of the Alpha and Beta wanted to pursue them. So the prestigious Omegas with outstanding appearances usually became world-renowned superstars before marriage, and Cecil was one of the best. Hed taken a few movie roles in his two years of schooling, and they all received great reviews, he was on a lot of Alphas list for dream lover. This was the reason why him being rejected was so widely spread, he was very popular. Now a new problem arose before the old one was solved and it caused an uproar. His fans almost blew up the Star Network to seek out the truth. They couldnt believe that Cecil would despair to such an extent, if he couldnt marry Osborne he would never marry? How can he be so foolish! Osborne had been having unusually rough days lately, when casually walking down the street, he would always meet strange Alphas who would attack him unprovoked. Hed made an appointment to have lunch with Joshua, but he had to beat down several challengers before arriving at the rendezvous site, he even had a small gash on his forehead. Sorry Im late, I had to fight a few challengers today. For some strange reason I keep getting random challenges from random people suddenly popping up lately. I cant even go for a walk without someone getting in the way. He gracefully smiled at the young man. He only showed his gentle side when he was in front of the boy. He was obsessed with his hair, eyes, and lips, as long as he laid his eyes on him, he couldnt contain the shaking in his heart. He would call out his name again and again even in his dreams, as if he could never get enough. He never wouldve guessed that he would fall in love with someone at first sight, the feeling of his soul being struck by a hard blow almost made him lose his mind. Hed noticed the boy among thousands of new students at almost a glance, and he couldnt control his desire to pursue him. When hed learned that the boys inner self was even more excellent than his external appearance, it made it even more difficult to extricate himself from this love. Joshua usually enjoyed basking in Osbornes affections, but he found it particularly hard to face him today. Osborne had rejected his family-arranged marriage for him and declared that he didnt need a birthing machine, but a lover who could stand by his side with their own strength. This sentence had simply melted Joshuas heart. Hed finally made up his mind to be with Osborne, and was planning to find time to reveal his Omega identity, but he didnt expect Cecil would do such a crazy thing. Now, he felt that the happiness between Osborne and himself was founded on Cecils pain, making him not have the mood to enjoy feeling the sweetness of love. I think I know why. Look at this. Joshua opened his personal terminal and projected out Empire Stars hottest news headline. Osbornes relaxed and happy expression gradually turned solemn. He shook his head in disbelief, he wanted to say something but found himself speechless. You shouldnt have refused him in public at his own engagement party, you shouldve communicated with him in private. Joshuas mood was very low. He felt that he had ruined a mans life, and that burden was so heavy that he couldnt breathe. I had no choice. Grandpa didnt even tell me that it was my own engagement feast. At the end of the banquet, he suddenly called me out and asked me and Cecil to drink engagement wine. All the nobles and military higher ups were present, if Id compromised I wouldnt be qualified to be with you, I had to refuse on the spot. I didnt want to disappoint you, so I could only disappoint him, can you understand my decision? Im not the kind of Alpha than can casually mark any Omega, I can only stay true to the one I love. Osborne firmly held Joshuas hand, his eyes steady and clear. Joshua was very touched, but he also felt some resistance. He shook off Osbornes hand, picked up his backpack and left without a word. Osborne drained the glass of wine on the table and left in disappointment. After a few days, not only did the gossip storm not subside, it intensified. There was constant urging for Cecil to come out and clarify, curses at the Matthew familys ruthlessness, and demands for the Matthew family to take responsibility. But in any case, Old Matthew couldnt let his grandson marry a barren wife, so he made a proposal to Johnny Bernard, intending to give Cecil a large sum of money and send him to live on another planet. Of course, the premise was if he really had castrated himself. Zhou Yun Sheng spent day and night in the training room, he had no interest in the rumors of the outside world. Old Bernard was furious, he kicked out the men Old Mathew had sent and threatened that the Bernard family would never marry into the Matthew family. Jasper and Cornells wishful plans failed miserable, the anxiousness in their hearts didnt even need to be mentioned. But they knew that Osborne had a very strong sense of responsibility, he would never leave things in limbo. Sure enough, after one week of uproar, a haggard looking Osborne visited the Bernard familys main house. Under Old Bernards orders, no one entertained him. Johnny was at work, Jasper and Cornell were under house arrest in another room, so only Cecils younger brother with the awkward identity of a Beta, Archie, greeted him, staring at him with big eyes. I want to see Cecil now, otherwise Ill visit the Bernard home every day until I do. Osborne made a tough request. He despised Cecils self-mutilating behavior, if he felt that he could force him to give in because of it, he was wrong. He could never fall in love with a man with such a foolish character. Wait here a moment, Ill ask my grandfather. Archie opened the personal terminal on his wrist. Old Bernards rough voice came out, Has Matthews annoying brat left yet? Archie glanced at Osborne in embarrassment and shook his head, No grandfather, he refused to leave. He said he must see big brother Cecil now, or else hell come to our house every day. What? What a spoiled brat! You wait there, Ill send someone to kick him out and break his two legs! Old Bernard had wanted to do that from the day Osborne refused the engagement. Archie felt even more embarrassed, but Osborne didnt even furrow his brow. But soon, a breathless voice came out from the terminal, Wait a minute, tell him to stay. I want to make a video with him to clarify the rumors. Arch, tell him to wait a moment, Ill be right up. The terminal hung up and the hoarse sexy voice disappeared, Osborne felt his eardrum itch, and he shifted in discomfort. A few minutes later, hurried footsteps sounded outside the living room, Osborne turned to look and his expression froze. In only one month, Cecil had become a completely different person from his memory. His facial features were still gorgeous, but because his eyebrows were slightly thicker, he looked extremely fierce, his original pink lips had somehow turned into a bright crimson color, which looked like a drop of blood in contrast to his now snow white skin, revealing a shocking beauty. Hed also grown a lot taller, although he was still boyish when compared to the burly Alpha, when observed by himself, he looked extraordinarily tall and strong. His black hair was cut short, and it seemed to be stained with sweat, almost dripping wet. He only wore a black workout vest, exposing his thin and smooth muscles, each nimble step shaking off drops of sweat, he looked erotic and hot. He was more gorgeous than before, the kind of gorgeous that could burn everyone to ashes, like meandering, flowing magma. Osborne stared at him, frozen stiff, he seemed to have now clearly understood what Cecil had done to himself. The boys eyes briefly touched him with indifference, but he felt as if his pupils were cutting into him, he involuntarily looked away, awkward. He quickly looked back up and watched the boy take a towel Archie had stretched out to him and hastily rub the sweat off his body and hair. His current actions were nothing like regular Omega, who always paid a lot of attention to their appearance. He carelessly rubbed his hair with the towel, giving him more of a wild and debauch appearance. He threw away the towel, grabbed a white shirt from a hanger and pulled it over his head as he casually greeted, Long time no see, Osborne. After the strenuous exercise, his breathless and husky voice made Osbornes eardrum grow numb. He smelled a touch of sweat, so wonderfully sweet, which suddenly made him feel unable to stand or sit still. Cecils sweat smells so good, maybe he didnt actually cut out his glands. Osborne absentmindedly thought as he reflexively returned the greeting. Im sorry for the trouble Ive caused you, but Ive been very busy lately, so I had no time to come out and clarify the matter. Now that youre here, the time is right, lets shoot a video to show them the truth. It should be stated that my decision has nothing to do with your previous marriage refusal. Zhou Yun Sheng walked over to his side and sat down. So, you really did cut out your glands? Osborne asked with difficulty. Yup! Zhou Yun Sheng lifted his hair, showing the scar on his neck to the other man, and gave a hearty laugh, You dont have to feel any psychological burden. I did this for my future, its not self-harm because of your rejection. In fact, Im glad you decisively rejected the marriage, I, Cecil, dont need the bondage of marriage. Okay grandfather, help us record the video. He handed the camcorder to the still irritated Old Bernard, and waved, beckoning Osborne to sit a little closer. Osborne moved to his side, his handsome face stiff like a sculpture. The smell of Cecils sweat seemed to be invading his body, making him feel very uncomfortable. Ready? Zhou Yun Sheng looked to the camera. Ready, say what you need to say. Old Bernard pressed the record button. Hello everybody, Im Cecil, this is Osborne, and were sitting here today to clarify the rumors. I really did take out my glands, but its not because I couldnt handle the blow from the marriage refusal, its to prepare for entering the army. In fact, I submitted an application to Chelman and will take part in the three admissions exams in early September. Osborne looked at him with astonishment and anxiously said, Chelmans entrance exams are very harsh, even Alpha cant escape the 3% death rate, not to mention Omega like you. Please dont be impulsive, dont put yourself at risk to prove something to me. You can have a better future. He remembered that during his refusal hed said that he didnt like delicate and helpless Omega, if Cecil had made this decision because of that remark, he had to stop him. No, youre wrong, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled cheerfully, a confident gleam flashing in his eyes that dazzled everyone who watched him, Im not trying to prove anything to you or anyone else. I just think that the extent of a persons ability should dictate how much social responsibility they have to bear. People born with my ability should assume greater social responsibility than plain ole marriage and child care. Of course, the Omega who continue to produce descendants for the Empire are also very honorable, they deserve respect. Osborne tried to persuade him, but the young man suddenly hugged him and sincerely opened, Were still friends, Osborne. I dont hate you, on the contrary, I sincerely bless you and your lover from my heart. His eyes were full of deep warmth and pleasure, there was no doubt that he had come out on top of the setback and intended to live for himself. His mental state was very stable, dazzling like a star. Osborne had arrived with a gloomy mood, but he didnt feel the slightest bit relaxed at his departure. He stood at the door, turning his head to look at the back of the boy hurrying away, his heart felt like a large chunk had been carved out from it. The vague impression the original Cecil had given him was now replaced by a bright, gorgeous, and confident boy who couldnt be expelled from his mind. He closed his eyes and walked away, unexpectedly cutting a sorry figure. The video that Cecil and Osborne co-produced gained a lot of peoples attention. They insisted that Cecil produced such a crazy idea because he was trying to prove to Osborne that he was not delicate. The fans tried hard to discourage him from being impulsive, the haters were anticipating seeing him die in the entrance exam, and the apathetic ones set up a bet on him, treating his life and death as a joke. In the face of all this, Zhou Yun Sheng took everything in stride. He only left one status update on the Star Network C Wait and see. The day after the video was uploaded, Jasper and Cornell were sent to a very remote Bernard family owned planet by Old Bernard and ordered to never return to Empire Star. ========================================== Chapter 123 At the beginning of September, Chelmans entrance examination began, because an Omega appeared in this session of candidates, the recruitment results were drawing all of societys attention. As everyone knew, Chelmans entrance exam was a total of three tests, and the requirements were extremely strict, only the elite among thousands could be in the final selection of candidates. The first test was the spiritual power and physical test, you only needed to reach B + in the two to pass. The second test was a written test, which included military command, defense co-ordination, weaponry, Zerg 101, astronomy, spaceship science, mech piloting, mechanics, chemistry, physics, geography and so on, a total of twenty subjects, and each subject needed 85 points or more (out of 100) to pass. The third test was outdoor survival. The school would randomly drop candidates on a Zerg infested remote minor planet, asking them to survive for 15 days using only basic weapons and equipment. The first two exams seemed to have a very high threshold, but there was no danger, the last test however, was a matter of life and death. In those 15 days, the candidates must kill as many Zerg as possible and find the final rendezvous point. The school would give a helper button to each candidate, so whenever they met lethal danger they could press it and a teacher would immediately come to the rescue. Of course, this action was considered an automatic forfeit. Rescue meant forfeit, and a rescue request could be delayed by unpredictable situations, so there were candidate fatalities almost every year, even the all-powerful Alpha were no exception. As a result, although Chelman didnt prohibit Omega enrollment, since its establishment to the present, nearly 700 years, an Omega candidate had never appeared, Cecil was the first. All sectors of society were concerned about Cecils examination. The vast majority of people believed that he would be brought down in the first test, an Omega was very unlikely to have a B+ physique. But unfortunately, everyone guessed wrong this time, Cecil smoothly passed the test, he even suppressed his spiritual power to S level, and physical level to B+. There was an outdoor survival examination later, if he caused everyone to go into high alert now, there would be too many people to count aiming for his life before the exam. He was not afraid of a challenge, but a little less trouble was naturally best. Osborne waited outside the test room, caught sight of the boy walking out, brushing up his hair, a slight smile lighting up the corner of his mouth, and found it difficult to look away. In only a few days, the boy seemed to have become even more dazzling, like a small sun. Osborne stiffly walked over and asked, Did you pass? Yes, after taking out my gland, my physique has greatly improved, I just met the standard. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him. That indifferent and unconcerned gaze made Osbornes chest feel stuffy. He nodded, his tone very serious, The third test is not a joke, you have to think this through. I know, I did sign the life and death form after all. Zhou Yun Sheng waved his hand, unconcerned. Osborne frowned, his expression became more and more chilled. He opened his mouth, then suddenly realized that he was simply not qualified to interfere with any of the boys decisions. Although he only knew him for a few days, he felt an inexplicable intuition, the boy was very stubborn, once he wanted to do something, even the destruction of the world wouldnt stop him from achieving his goal. His character was as sharp as his appearance. Because of this intuition, Osborne had to give up his desire to persuade the teenager. He stood in place and watched him walk away, his heart felt empty. The news that Cecil passed the first test caused a great uproar on the Star Network. Many people expressed their disbelief, demanding that the school make the data public. But this was a matter of personal privacy, along with pressure from Old Bernard, the school wouldnt dare release it. They made a statement on the official website, asking everyone to quietly wait for Cecils third test. If a person whose physical quality failed to meet the standard forced opened the door to participate in the third test, then he was basically begging for death. Its well known, in order to select only the best students, and also highlight the fairness and transparency of the entrance examination, the school broadcasted the students minor planet battle video live without edit, there was no possibility of cheating. This was also to stimulate the schools enrollment rate. Each year, numerous hot-blooded teenagers were fascinated by these fighting videos and apply for the army, the fight against the Zerg required many talented people on the frontline. Remembering that the third test was completely open to the public, the clamoring people quieted down, sincerely hoping that Cecil would pass the second written test. Most of the people with this idea had ulterior motives. For them, Omega should stay at home and bear children, it was simply unforgivable behavior to remove their gland. They were looking forward to seeing scenes of Cecil being frightened by the Zergs and expressing regret about his wayward actions. If ability determined the amount of social responsibility you bear, then an Omegas social responsibility was to only bear children. Cecil would learn a lesson sooner or later. These arrogant remarks were from the vast majority of Alpha and Beta, and even a small percentage of Omega, causing Zhou Yun Sheng to sneer repeatedly at the comments. He had intended to pass the second test on the border, but his sour mood made him enter all the correct answers, and he left the examination room early. Because a machine was in charge of marking the tests, as long as the answers were submitted, it took half an hour to get the results. He sat in the hall and waited with a cold drink. Cecil, how did you do? Osborne couldnt restrain himself, he had been waiting outside knowing that the teenager was in the classroom. Chelman was a world for Alpha and Beta, there was a lot of unpredictable danger a lone Omega could encounter there. He really didnt understand why the boy was so stubborn, but his courage to break stereotypes made him sincerely appreciate him. He wanted him to pass the exam, but he was afraid of him passing the exam and meeting more dangers. Hed had a dream last night, a dream of the teenager lying in a pool of blood, a huge pale tussock moth lying on him, stretching out its sharp mouth to suck out his insides. Terrified, he desperately ran over to rescue the boy, then woke up after a dreadful feeling of free falling only to find his whole body soaked in sweat. He had never been so worried about another person, even Joshua couldnt strongly affect his emotions this way. He was now very distressed because he couldnt figure out what he wanted to do with Cecil. Maybe when he passed the entrance exam he could completely push him out of his mind. Currently, Cecil was his duty, he must protect him from harm. With that thought, Osbornes tangled mood calmed down a little. A burly Alpha and a few good-looking Beta were standing close by, glowering at Cecil as if looking at something distasteful. They were from the Aldrich family. The Aldrich family were once subordinates of the Bernard family, but after Old Bernard was injured, their family head replaced him as Marshal. Originally, the Bernard family and Aldrich familys relationship was very close, but twenty years ago, Old Bernard suddenly announced that they were completely cutting ties with the Aldrich family. There were rumors that Old Bernards accident was actually the result of a scheme set up by the Aldrich family. Therefore, the family that least wanted to see the Bernard family rise back to prosperity was the Aldrich family. Although Cecil was an Omega, this didnt prevent the Aldrich family from looking at him as a thorn in the flesh. Osborne looked at them coldly, then glanced back to see that the boy was still casually drinking his cold drink, his bright red lips wet from the milk. He looked very cute, Osbornes eyes couldnt help but slightly darken. He restrained his gaze and whispered, If you get into the third exam, I think you need to focus on the people from the Aldrich family. See that redhead Alpha? Hes called Barnett, the most outstanding child in Aldrich familys current generation. His physique is SS, and hes very good at manipulating mech, you should try to avoid him. Hes the most outstanding descendant of the Aldrich family? Then if he died, the Aldrich family would suffer a great loss? Zhou Yun Sheng looked at the group standing not far away, his eyes shining. Osborne wouldve never thought that that would be his response, he frowned slightly. Listen, stay far away from him in the exam. A SS physique Alpha is an extremely powerful presence, youre not his opponent. He resisted the urge to rub the boys shaggy hair and added, Concentrate on the exam, try to survive, dont think of anything extra. Cecil had had no grudge against Osborne. He understood that the situation he later fell into was completely because of his insistence on going about things the wrong way. He even slightly felt that if he hadnt forced Osborne to marry him, the man wouldnt have ran away and died outside. So Zhou Yun Sheng was able to treat his ex-fianc with a calm attitude. He blinked his moist peach blossom eyes at Osborne and smilingly asked, They all say youre the strongest in Empire Star, whats your body data? How are you compared to Barnett? Osborne had never revealed his physical data to anyone, including Joshua, who had asked him several times, but for some unexplainable reason, he felt compelled to answer the teenager honestly. Both my spiritual and physical are 3S, but I have not reached my upper limit yet. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded in acknowledgement. He had long guessed that this would be the result, or else Osborne wouldnt have been able to hold the Zerg Queens counterattack solo, allowing Joshua and Kyle to safely lead the troops away. He was worthy of the Strongest in Empire Star title. Osborne quietly watched the boy and saw an insipid expression, his black eyes hadnt produced any emotion resembling worship, and couldnt help but feel some disappointment. Ah, the results came out. Just then, the boy pointed toward the huge display screen. Red font printed out the candidates that were eliminated, green font showed the candidates who passed, obviously, the results were arranged in accordance to ticket number. What number are you? Osborne glanced at the teenagers personal terminal. Number 0164. Zhou Yun Sheng waited for the display to scroll down and found his results on the second page, as expected, he got full marks, which were also the best results since Chelman opened enrollment. Everyone also noticed this grand score, but because it was only the ticket number, no names were shown, they couldnt guess who this genius was. Osbornes expression was somewhat sluggish, and he hurried to catch up when the teenager walked away, he sincerely said, Youre very good. Thats par for the course. Zhou Yun Sheng threw the empty cup in a garbage processor and asked, How was it compared to Joshua? Speaking of Joshua, he always felt a bit of a subtle mood when he thought of him, as if he was looking at a clone. You dont have to compare with him. Osbornes expression was uncomfortable. Right, I have a new life, I am me, theres no need to compare with anyone. Even if he uses my name and appearance. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a bright smile, his sunlight filled bright eyes made Osborne feel dizzy. He looked away, more embarrassed. Bye. Zhou Yun Sheng waved and calmly left. Around the corner, Old Bernard was chatting with Chelmans headmaster, he learned of his grandsons exam results and high-spirited laughter travelled throughout the hall. Seeing his grandson walking up to him, he slapped his shoulder a few times, praising Atta boy. Unconsciously, hed stopped looking at his grandson as an Omega. Osborne stood still for a long time, until the two bid farewell to the headmaster and boarded their airship. - A week later, the third exam finally began. The Star Network administrator selected the minor planets number and published its data on all the candidates personal terminals. CT073, the minor planet with one of the worst living environments. The planet was covered in dense forests and vast oceans, and the weather was hot and humid all year round, which was the most suitable atmosphere for Zerg reproduction. Human beings once intended to give up on the planet, but theyd found an extremely rich source of energy ore underground, and the major mining companies had flocked in. In order to ensure national interests and the safety of the miners, the army carried out a large-scale campaign of Zerg eliminating activities almost every year. The candidates had to follow the army, but they would be assigned to the least dangerous areas, and if they met a threat to their life, they could also press the helper buzzer. Of course, whether they could be successfully saved relied heavily on luck. This was a serious battle, death was inevitable. The candidates boarded a spacecraft to travel to CT073, there they found the strongest in Empire Star, General Osborne, among the rescue teams ranks and their nervous moods were greatly alleviated. Equip your weapons and wait for deployment. An officer ordered. The candidates immediately opened the silver storage box they were handed and found two particle guns and two energy swords inside, there were no other weapons. Some people seemed to feel very excited, some people seemed very nervous, and some people had pale faces and breathing difficulties. But the sole Omega among the candidates didnt reveal the slightest change in expression, he just earnestly checked the equipment. The other candidates had been informed of Cecils written test results and were waiting to see how he braved the battle field. Barnett holstered his weapons to his waist and looked at the young man, Cecil, whatever the outcome, since were childhood friends, I dont mind marrying you. Although you removed your glands and became a gender-less monster, your face is still decent. I can let you join my group, as long as you service me every night of course. Before Zhou Yun Sheng could reply, a Beta sitting next to Barnett said, Barnett, dont be so mean. Omega cant open their channel without a gland, they simply cant handle your huge thing. You want Cecil to die under you? The Aldrich familys subordinates among the candidates let out malicious laughter. Zhou Yun Sheng ignored them from beginning to end. He felt that it was a waste of time to talk back to a group of dead people. Osbornes gut was like a burning fire. As long as he thought of the malicious plans they had for Cecil, he couldnt wait to tear them apart. He desperately suppressed his outbreak of spiritual power and coldly opened, Chelman only recruits students of high moral character, say one more word and you can get lost! Even the arrogant Aldrich family knew not to challenge the Matthew family, they recalled that Cecil had removed his glands because of Osborne, so according to Osbornes honest character, he would naturally take care of him because of guilt. They pressed down their maliciousness and patiently waited for the real battle to teach Cecil a lesson. He was just an Omega after all, easy to deal with. Because the examination was very difficult and life-threatening, all the candidates formed coalitions beforehand. But obviously, as the former Omega, no one volunteered to invite Zhou Yun Sheng to their team, because he was likely to drag everyones hind legs. The exam couldnt be treated half-heartedly, one grave mistake could cost a life. Zhou Yun Sheng was also not eager to join any team, he carefully fiddled with his two particle guns. As the saying goes, the emperor is not worried, but the eunuchs are worried to death, Osborne repeatedly glanced at the boy but found that he was not reacting, so he had to look to the yellow-haired teenager sitting in the corner. The boys lip twitched and he reluctantly stood up, he walked over to Zhou Yun Sheng and stretched out a hand, Hi, Im Darren Matthew, would you like to partner with us? Look, thats our crew over there. Including me, there are three Alpha, two Beta, plus you, uh, an Omega. Our average strength is not low, would you like to join? Three Alpha were indeed enough to protect one delicate Omega, the other squads had six or seven members, but the Alpha members were simply one or none. The species standing at the top of society should naturally be extremely rare, after all. Youre from the Matthew family? Do you owe Osborne some money? Zhou Yun Sheng faintly smiled and opened. Osborne looked down at the list of candidates and pretended to be very busy. The boy pouted and coldly grunted without answering. Was the answer not obvious? Their team was full of capable people yet they insisted on inviting in a potential leech. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt mind his attitude and waved, Osborne doesnt owe me anything, so you dont have to settle his debt. But I really do need a few teammates. Dont worry, I can pull my own weight. He could easily complete the task solo, but the test would be broadcasted live on the Star Network, he wanted to hide his strength for a while longer. The boy was very satisfied with his first sentence, he rolled his eyes and said, It doesnt matter if you drag us down, anyway, Im strong enough to protect you. Then I thank you in advance. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled. The boy was caught by his bright watery eyes, and his cheeks slowly flushed. He directly sat down by Zhou Yun Shengs side and carefully explained the performance rate of the weapons to him, his attitude becoming gentler. Osborne had a gloomy expression, he couldnt help but glare at his cousin. Although he was unwilling to answer Cecils questions on that day, his heart had long admitted that Cecil was very outstanding and charming, if Cecil deliberately seduced, many Alpha would trample over each other to dedicate themselves to him, and that hadnt changed even after removing his glands. He just had to release a little goodwill to his cousin, and his cousin willing stepped into the trap, this situation was far beyond his expectations, putting him in a particularly anxious mood. He almost couldnt hold back his desire to walk over and block contact between the two. He knew that this idea was abnormal, so he tried to recall Joshuas beautiful holy face to calm himself down. After a quarter of an hour, the spacecraft arrived at the delivery point, and the team members linked their respective terminals together and stood on a small aircraft, carefully listening to the instructors speech. After getting confirmation of understanding from the candidates, Osborne opened the door to let them land. If you meet any danger, dont try to be brave. Just press the helper buzzer and I will immediately come rescue you. Got it? He pulled the last to jump out boy aside and reminded. Got it, thank you. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and jumped down into the vast forest bellow without hesitation. Osborne stood in front of the hatch for a long time before commanding the spacecraft to fly towards the Lennon Empires mining industry base. There they could monitor the situation of the candidates through satellite transmissions. These bloody battle videos would be simultaneously broadcasted on the Star Network, attracting an annual viewing tide. There would be betting agents collecting bets on the champion. There was no doubt that this years biggest underdog was Cecil, and the favorites were the Aldrich familys Barnett and Matthews Darren. But just now, because of Darren and Cecils team up, his odds increased significantly. As for Cecil only bets, although it looked very deserted, the pool was large, a full two hundred million star coins. Everyone scolded this high roller a fool, but they didnt know that Old Bernard had opened up his personal terminal, cursing their lack of sense. Zhou Yun Sheng landed and received a text message on 007 from a small financial expert, asking him whether or not to bet own himself. He opened Cecils personal account and bet all his savings on his head. Did you receive the coordinates for the rendezvous point? Darren gathered his team members. Received. Kay, well travel along the waterway, there are many Zerg, but the line of sight is very clear. There was no objections. Safe arrival to the collection site was not the only requirement to pass the examination, it also depended on the number of Zerg hunted. Candidates without a minimum of 200 kills would be unconditionally eliminated. The group members looked at Cecil with sympathetic eyes. They only promised big brother Osborne that they would bring Cecil back safely, they couldnt help him hunt the Zerg. There were satellites monitoring them overhead, there was no room for cheating, it seemed that the one who would come out in last place had already been selected. Stay behind me and dont wander off. Youre only responsible for returning back alive, not for killing Zerg. Darren took the smaller boys hand and reassuringly squeezed it. Zhou Yun Sheng rested his peach eyes on him but didnt say anything. After the group travelled a few hundred meters, the personal terminals lost their signal. Without terminal navigation, they simply couldnt identify the right direction, nor could they receive an early warning signal about nearby Zerg, this was tantamount to adventuring blindfolded in the jungle. Spread out your spiritual power. Darren gritted his teeth. An S-level spiritual force could only monitor a radius of twenty meters, the role was very limited, and it also resulted in loss of combat effectiveness. If the terminals had no signal, they would fall into a very dangerous situation of continued low combat effectiveness. Everyones face suddenly changed. If you trust me, let me be responsible for spiritual power detection. Zhou Yun Sheng took the initiative to offer. These people were kind to him, he was willing to repay them. You? Darren had some hesitation. Although Im not very good physically, my spiritual strength is very high. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly pulled out a particle gun. Darren agreed to the boys suggestion in order to not pour cold water on his enthusiasm, but he secretly deployed his own spiritual power, to add a layer of protection for his teammates. Everyone tacitly understood this. Chapter 124 The group used the density of the trees to find a river, because they remembered the previous coordinates, they still knew the general direction, so they followed the river towards the direction of the coordinates. As the planets mineral reserves were very rich, the Lennon Empire arranged a lot of satellites over it for detection and monitoring. The army was able to observe Zerg movements by satellite at any time and exterminate them. But this convenience had been blocked by the school, they needed the best students, ones able to survive no matter how bad the environment. Only strict requirements from the beginning could ensure that they could survive and win on the real battlefield. Now, the candidates personal terminals only had the contact function, all the other keys were grayed out. Wait a minute, three magic flower praying mantises approaching at two oclock, please prepare. Zhou Yun Sheng took out his particle gun and stood in a ready stance. The team immediately formed a battle formation, but after waiting for half a minute, they did not see any movement and looked toward Darren. Its common knowledge that the magic flower mantis was very fast, almost comparable to the performance of the best airship, once you detected it by spiritual power, it would appear in front of you the next second. My spiritual power doesnt detect any danger. Cecil, are you too nervous? Darren was about to pat the boys shoulder when he saw him jump up a nearby tree and aim his particle gun to the front. Soon, Darren sensed three large objects quickly approaching the team, and in the blink of an eye they were in close proximity. Crap, there really are magic flower mantises! Darrens spiritual power could only detect danger, he couldnt clearly detect the species, but the speed should belong to the magic flower mantis, because they were really too fast. After waiting for half a minute, the teams formation had begun to slack, it was too late to even lift up their particles guns before three six meter long magic flower mantises appeared before them, flapping their wings up in the sky. They wielded huge sickle-shaped forelimbs which could cut down the trees that hindered their progress, and they habitually attacked humans on sight. They were not poisonous, but their exoskeleton was very tough, they could withstand even the particle cannons, forget about the particle guns. They were so fast that they could harvest your head in the blink of an eye, a very difficult Zerg to deal with. The team rolled to the rocks by the river bank for coverage and ran, escaping. The place where they had been standing was split into a huge pit by a magic flower mantis forelimb, the pit was cut very smoothly, the sharpness of its forelimbs on display. They had strength, speed, lethality, and defense, one could kill a team of seven or eight people, let alone three. Darren aimed at the magic flower mantises and shot, secretly cursing their bad luck. The projectile hit the forelimbs of a magic flower mantis and made a burst of noise, but it only took a small step back in reaction. The other two moved left and right to the rocks, outflanking the humans behind it. Everyone tried to target their most vulnerable part, the head, but they blocked it with their huge forelimbs. They knew where their own weaknesses were, and in the course of reproducing generation after generation, theyd passed on this alertness to the new generation, so no matter when or where they were, they would instinctually use their forelimbs to block their weakness. Zhou Yun Sheng stood on a treetop branch, wrapping himself in his spiritual power so the magic flower mantises wouldnt detect his presence. He raised his particle gun and aimed at them, but he didnt fire for half a day. On the Star Network, the people who saw this scene scolded the Omega a scourge, yelling out that he shouldnt have appeared on the battlefield. Look, Cecil is scared silly! His team is surrounded by magic mantises yet hes hesitating to shoot the gun hes holding, he doesnt even have the courage to launch a bullet! Darren shouldnt have taken pity on him! I guess hes scared stiff, hes standing motionless on the treetops, not even his eyelashes are trembling. When his team is eaten, the magic flower mantises might think hes a stone and let him go. Omega are very cowardly, but their luck has always been high. How can Cecil be the one to survive? Doesnt he see that his team is in life-threatening danger? At this point he should jump down to attract the magic mantises attention, and give his team a chance to fight back. This is the only value of his existence! Omega really shouldnt appear on the battlefield after all, they will always bring everyone bad luck! Various angry or ridiculing remarks scrolled across the Star Network. Everyone wanted to climb into the video and kicked the scared silly Cecil off the tree, letting the magic flower mantises cut him into meat sauce. In the Lennon Empire Minerals Corporations headquarters, Osborne and the vice principal were also looking at this scene. Darren and his team used a dense particle gun barrage to stop the three magic flower mantises from getting too close, but their guns were equipped with only one piece of energy stone, not enough to supply unlimited bullets. When the energy stone was exhausted, they would be killed. What happened to Cecil? He should do something, even if it means pressing the helper buzzer for the team. The vice principal sighed. He didnt agree with recruiting an Omega into the school, but Old Bernard had personally come forward to persuade the headmaster, in his opinion, Cecil didnt qualify to stand on CT073 planet. He was too much of a hindrance. Osborne didnt speak, he was staring unblinkingly at the boy. He knew that he was up to something because his expression was too calm and cool. He gripped the particle gun, but his arms didnt show a trace of trembling, which showed his firm heart. He was aiming at the magic flower mantises heads, ready to kill. This required dynamic vision and the most accurate judgment beyond the limits of average humans, one micron of error would destroy his and his teams lives. Can he do it? Osborne stood up, prepared to rescue them at any time. But soon, the boys arm shifted, he quickly aimed at a magic flower mantis and pulled the trigger, when it fell to the ground, attracting the other two magic flower mantises attention, he fired two more shots. Hed stood on the treetops for ten minutes and only fired three shots, but these three shots were extremely accurate, they pierced through the magic flower mantises brains, sending them directly to hell. He easily jumped from the ten meter high tree and performed a deft and beautiful somersault in mid-air, quietly landing on the ground like a butterfly. He leisurely walked to the team members and asked, Are you okay? Are there any injuries? I, were fine. Darren recovered his stunned expression and came out from behind the rocks. The others also said they were fine. During the fight against the magic mantises, it would be a lie to say that they hadnt secretly complained about Cecils hiding, but they knew that he was a delicate Omega, so they didnt ask him for help. If he could escape safely, that was also a good outcome. They never wouldve imagined that the delicate Omega, the one with the lowest combat effectiveness, would save their lives. When everyone was still in a state of shock, Zhou Yun Shengs heartbeat didnt even speed up, he heard a slight beep and looked at the AI on his wrist, then raised an eyebrow, Ah, the number of Zerg I hunted should have been updated, but why does it say 300? Is there an error? Darren gathered his wits and carefully explained, Not a mistake, hunted Zerg are divided by rank. One magic flower mantis is worth 100 low class beasts, you killed three, so the school awarded you 300 points. When he finished speaking, he couldnt help but glance at the other boys gorgeous face. Hed looked so cool when shooting, and his posture when jumping off the tree was so beautiful, in this world, no Omega was more attractive than him. Why did cousin choose Joshua over him? I really dont understand what hes thinking. While Darren was letting his imagination run wild, the Star Network had exploded. The abusers that had called Cecil a useless leech before felt like they had been severely slapped in the face dozens of times, too embarrassed to even form sentences. Looking back, they realized that he wasnt scared silly, he was just looking for an opportunity to kill. He was calm, steady, and accurate, he knew what he was doing and how to accomplish it. In only the first half hour of the exam, he was 300 points above all the Alpha, causing everyone to be stunned yet admire him at the same time. In such a critical situation, no one dared to stand up and claim they couldve done better than Cecil. Old Bernard, who was sitting at home and watching his grandson on a big screen, let out a high spirited laugh, Johnny Bernards eyes bulged, he couldnt believe that that was his son. At the Chelman Military Academy, the seniors were watching the candidates performance at lunch break in the cafeteria. A Beta sitting next to Joshua sincerely exclaimed, No wonder Cecil said he had to assume greater social responsibility, he really does have the ability. We still cant tell how high his physical level is, but his spiritual strength should be above S-class. He warned his team half a minute before Darren sensed the danger, but unfortunately no one believed him. In half a minute, a magic flower mantis can travel hundreds of kilometers with its speed, so his spiritual power can spread at least hundreds of kilometers After this analysis, the man sucked in a breath and didnt dare go on. What kind of terrible spiritual power level can spread hundreds of kilometers? That kind of strength had already broken the limits of 3S. That would make Cecil an automatic detector, able to easily get a clear picture of the situation around him at any time. He was speechless, he looked at Joshua and said, Hey, Cecil doesnt seem to be worse than you. Wasnt it General Osborne who said that he was delicate and helpless? Joshua smiled awkwardly and bowed his head to fiddle with his plate. By Omega standards, he felt that he was excellent, not even that, he should be the best. No other Omega was born with S-class spiritual power and almost A-level physique, he could boldly say that he was capable of working alongside Alpha. But now, his pride and self-confidence were suffering an unprecedented blow. Cecil was an Omega just like him, and his spiritual power and physique was not inferior to his, but Cecil also had the courage to break stereotypes. He never concealed his Omega identity, he even removed his glands in order to not be controlled by others. His actions were so shocking, but he had the ability to charm people into surrender. When he appeared on the screen, everyones eyes couldnt help but focus on him, he was a natural star. Joshua had to admit that he couldnt compare with Cecil. He was angry at his fate of being a birthing machine, but he still kept his glands, just to give himself an escape route. But Cecil didnt need an escape route, he never doubted that he would be successful. When he showed a confident smile, the dazzling glow was blinding. Joshua was uneasy when he remembered Osbornes refusal words to Cecil. Faced with such an excellent Cecil, can Osborne still keep his heart steady? Thinking of this, he covered his face, depressed. C Following the killing of the three magic flower mantises, the team met a group of low level eight-legged Zerg beasts. Because they received Zhou Yun Shengs warning early in the morning, with division of labor, they easily resolved them. Darren stared at the terminal on his wrist, contented to find that the number of Zerg hed hunted ranked him in second place, after Cecil. He looked over the other peoples rankings, then lowered his wrist and glanced at the black haired boy squatting by the river side. Hed already guessed that Cecils spiritual power must be above 3S level, otherwise he couldnt detect from so far away. He mustve suppressed his strength in the first exam, because its easy to guess that if hed shown how extraordinary he was at that time, the Aldrich family wouldve arranged to have him killed at all costs, and the third test was the best chance. Now, the Aldrich family had clearly underestimated Cecil, but it was too late to start hatching plans. The sharp Cecil attracted the attention of the whole galaxy, its unknown just how many forces would be secretly paying attention to him, but it was enough to make people with ulterior motives unable to get ahead. Every step of Cecils was well planned, he had strength and intelligence, he simply couldnt get any better! Thinking of this, Darren revealed an infatuated smile as he looked at the other boys back. The team members glanced at each other, sensing a shift. The vice principal was extremely shocked at Cecils excellent performance. He was part of the Matthew Army, he was very much worried about the Matthew familys internal affairs, he couldnt help saying, Although Cecil removed his glands, with his strength, he will one day stand at the top of the Empire. I think hes a good match for Darren, you can arrange for a marriage. Its enough that the Matthew family has you to produce offspring, your genes are the best. At the moment, Osborne couldnt remember Joshua, he stared at the screen with wrinkled brows, his heart felt like a million ants were gnawing at it, the anxiousness he felt was difficult to describe. Cecil and Darren? How can that happen? He fiercely wiped the image of the two men together from his mind, and his uncontrolled spiritual power pushed at the monitor, blowing it up into bits of metal. The vice principal was shocked, he was about to ask Osborne what happened when the man rushed outside and ordered the soldiers to immediately find a new monitor. He found himself unable to endure having Cecil out of his sight, even if it was only for a second. He had to see him, immediately! Immediately! Afterwards, he was allowed to destroy everything but the monitor, it was too important to lose! Unconsciously, Zhou Yun Sheng had replaced Darren as group leader, he led everyone slowly toward the rendezvous point. Wait, I think I hear someone crying for help! A team member stopped and listened carefully. Lets go, ignore it. Zhou Yun Sheng waved. We should go take a look, well all be comrades in the future after all. Darren immediately ran towards the sound. Comrades could be relied on, as the Zerg pressed humanity into a corner step by step, every comrade was extremely valuable, they couldnt ignore a cry for help. Zhou Yun Sheng secretly rolled his eyes and followed them. Its only when they drew nearer that they understood why Cecil had detected the danger but hadnt told them about it, the besieged people were Barnett and his subordinates. They seemed to have blown up a hornet nest, so hundreds of giant poisonous tiger hornets were surrounding and attacking them, forming whirlwinds with their flapping wings, inflicting extremely painful cuts to the groups faces. They could spray venom from their mouths, and their tails could launch poisonous stingers. Barnett and his team members had long been scarred, a second away from pressing the helper buzzer to give up the exam. Hey, someone came to rescue us! One of them noticed Darren quickly approaching. Then Barnett also noticed Cecil, his eyes lit up and he immediately ran towards him. When Darren thought that he was going to unite with their group to kill the poisonous hornets, he led his men straight past them and ran away, turning around to fire a shot at Cecils back before disappearing into the jungle. Zhou Yun Sheng ducked to avoid the sneak attack and sent concentrated soul force into Barnett and his subordinates heads. They wouldnt feel anything now, but in half an hour, their spiritual power would suddenly collapse. The poisonous hornets now had a new goal so they naturally no longer chased Barnett and the others, they quickly surround Darrens group. Future comrades, huh? Whoever wants to live long enough to save another should not save the Aldrich family, they are experts at backstabbing. If it was someone else in trouble, of course I wouldve been duty bound to save them. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered as he exploded a few poisonous hornet heads with his gun, his sharp skill amazing the spectators. On the Star Network, the people who witnessed this scene scolded Aldrich familys shamelessness, even in the absence of evidence, they were beginning to believe that Old Bernards injury must have been planned by the Aldrich family. The military people started looking at the Aldrich family with more fear and alertness, no one knew more than them how horrible it was to be sold by your comrades, it often resulted in entire regiments being annihilated. They began deliberately alienating the Aldrich family, and were reluctant to fight alongside the Aldrich Army, leading to heavy casualties and reduced strength. The family fell from the Third ranked army to the Fifth army, and were even almost dismantled. At this moment in time, Barnett never thought that his subconscious behavior would make his family suffer such heavy losses. Darren ducked to escape a poison hornet and ordered his team members to scatter and flee. Zhou Yun Sheng guided him towards the river, jumping between continuous backward shooting, each shot accurately hitting a poison hornets head, his ultra-high precision invoked the Star Networks audiences endless worship. Upon reaching the river, only one remained of the hundreds of poisonous hornets in pursuit, it screeched and zoomed towards Darren. Darren pulled the trigger, but found that the energy stone in his particle gun had been exhausted. He shouted, Cecil, my gun broke! In response to him, an energy sword was plunged into the brain of the poisonous hornet. A black-haired black-eyed beautiful looking teenager jumped down from a treetop, easily killing the poison hornet, his feet resting on the poisonous hornets soft abdomen. Your reaction time is too slow, if one gun cant be used, why not use the other? Zhou Yun Sheng put away his energy sword and gestured to the other particle gun holstered at Darrens hip. Darrens cheeks flushed, he found it difficult to form words, after a long time he asked, Youre really an Omega? He had never seen such a powerful Omega- agility, judgment, skill, marksmanship, intelligence, all top-notch, from his hair to the soles of his feet, there were few weaknesses. Did you forget? Im a gender-less monster. Zhou Yun Sheng looked down at his pants covered with poisonous hornet guts, his cunning eyes leaking out disgust. At this time, the sky was growing darker, it was time to find a place to camp. Theyd lost touch with the other team members during the escape, and a two person team would make it harder to face danger. Zhou Yun Sheng took out some blood he had collected from the magic mantises and sprinkled it in the clearing, then he started a bonfire. The magic flower mantises of CT073 were very high level Zerg with almost no natural enemies, its blood would drive away the vast majority of Zerg. Darren whispered, Ah, thats why you collected the blood, I shouldve thought of that. Cecil, youre really capabl-ack! He choked as he finished his sentence, his bulging eyes looking toward the river. The boy had taken off his coat and stood in the waist high water with only a pair of camouflage trousers. His skin was white and smooth, and his weaker looking body was covered with thin and graceful muscles, shining after the dip in the water. He had solid abs, his small navel and sexy V line exposed. He was slightly bent over, revealing a beautiful waistline. The sunset hung behind him, making him appear as if he was plated in a layer of gold, he was like the gods of ancient legends, his beauty was suffocating. Darren had never seen an Omega expose his body so openly. They always fastened their buttons to the top, glancing over with reserved and shy eyes, like fragile glass dolls. But the Omega in front of him subverted this stereotype. He was like a mass of fire, a pool of lava, so dazzling and hot, Darren could imagine all the moths that would desperately run towards him. Darrens cheeks flushed, his tongue trembling as he tried talk, he deliberately looked away, but his eyes always drifted back the boys body. Without even smelling the sweet Omega pheromones, he was already hard as iron. He immediately clamped his legs, clutching his bright red face as he thought: God, Cecil is so charming! What if I cant hold it in? On the Star Network, all the people watching this scene had already shed two lines of scalding nosebleeds. Those arrogant Omega-abusing Alpha were the ones that shouldnt appear on the battlefield. If their comrades could be replaced by Omega like Cecil, oh God, as long as they thought about it, the scenario made them feel like floating in the sky from happiness. Cecil, you have to pass the exam, your Chelman upperclassmen are waiting for you! Youre my Adonis Cecil! The universes hottest stunner is none other than Cecil, my hit points have already run out because of Cecil! Screenshot screenshot, frantically screenshots. Cecil has both beauty and strength. I really dont understand why Osborne refused him, but its for the best, thanks to Osbornes refusal, we still have a chance! I couldnt care less if Cecil cant have children, hes No. 1! The users declaration was echoed by countless people. Osborne stared at the half-naked, water fairy-like charming young man, anxious to immediately appear at his side and tightly wrap him in a coat. What are you doing Darren? Why arent you stopping Cecil? Shit, youre actually rutting?! He muttered between gnashed teeth after driving away the vice principal. ==================================== Chapter 125 Barnett and his team escaped from the poisonous hornets and continued advancing to the assembly site, after half an hour, they didnt meet with any danger, but their spiritual power began to violently fluctuate. If their personal terminals were not limited, they would detect that such fluctuations were very dangerous, it could seriously damage a persons decision making skill and all their negative emotions would be infinitely magnified, but they couldnt feel the slightest change. Barnett frequently stared at the rankings, his expression was very hideous, Why is Cecil ranked first? He must be cheating! I want to lodge a complaint against Chelman Academy! You dont have the right to always complain about others. Cecil cant cheat, everyone would see. The team member with the mildest character suddenly openly refuted Barnett, his tone was very contemptuous. This was something hed held in his heart for a long time, he was tired of Barnetts willful and narrow-minded actions. The other team members looked at him in surprise, Barnett was furious, he pointed a particle gun between the mans eyebrows and gritted his teeth, What did you say? I said you dont have the right to always complain about others. If you hadnt carelessly command us to bomb the hornet nest, we wouldnt have almost died. Cant you assess your own strength before doing something? Dont always think that youre omnipotent, youre not Osborne Matthew The man was not scared, his complaints gushed out. Barnett didnt wait for him to finish his words, he ended his life with a bullet, and he also kicked his body away, like it was a dirty piece of garbage. The rest of the team were all scared silly, staring at him in disbelief. They had thought that Barnett was just doing his usual threats, never daring to kill, even the just-killed teammate had also thought so, they were, after all, under interstellar scrutiny. The viewers on the Star Network were boiling, they kept shouting if Barnett had gone crazy. The third test was deadly, but the candidates were always sacrificed in battles with the Zerg, such a scandal between candidates had never happened before (at least not so openly). If Barnett wanted to kill he killed, arrogant beyond redemption, who gave him such confidence? The netizens were furious, they demanded that the school arrest Barnett and hand him over to the military court. The Aldrich family were very anxious, they immediately contacted a Chelman mentor, asking them to bring Barnett back. Barnett killed his own teammate in full view of the galaxy, and the teammates background was not simple. His family were very successful businessmen, they ranked at least third on Lennon Empires Wealth List. They were not short on money, but they lacked military and political connections, thats why theyd allied with the high status Aldrich family. Now, their familys most promising child had been killed by Barnett in public, they would never let it go. The negotiations for military supplies fell through, and there would be endless trouble in the future. And Barnett himself would face a military court sentence, killing comrades was not a minor crime, and this case with sufficient evidence was enough to give him the death penalty, he couldnt escape even if he used his connections. Ignorant of the uproar, Barnett didnt show a shred of guilt after killing a member of his team. He walked toward the depths of the dark jungle and swore, I will never let that bastard Cecil surpass me. My father could get rid of his grandfather, so Ill be able to get rid of him. Sooner or later, one day Im going to grind him and his grandfather into slags! Come on, were going to kill the magic flower mantises. As everyone knew, magic flower praying mantis and the plant called magic flower plant were inseparably related, young magic flower mantis relied on the juices from the flower to grow their invincible exoskeletons. If you found a batch of magic flowers, you were bound to find magic flower mantises nearby, as long as they quickly killed a few, they could occupy the top ranks. The idea was good, but too dangerous, using such simple weapons and equipment to bring down magic mantises was tantamount to walking to their deaths. The team members stood in place, one of them angrily demanded, Barnett, are you going to ignore that you just killed Leo? And you also left his body to be gnawed on by Zerg? Youre a demon! I dont want to be part of this group! Are you betraying me? Fine, but leave me your life. Barnett fired a shot, piercing the man between his eyebrows, then he sneered at the other members, Remember this, youre all under my Aldrich familys command, you can only dedicatedly service my family, anyone who dares talk back to me will be killed! The others looked at each other and could only follow him silently. The Star Network once again exploded. Barnetts words and deeds were evil to the extreme, what did he say, my father could get rid of his grandfather, I can get rid of him the same? Wasnt that an indirect admittance that Old Bernard really was injured in an Aldrich family scheme! Also, the Aldrich familys behavior shouldnt be so arrogant, anyone under their command had no human rights? Arbitrarily killing whoever he wanted, he simply had no respect for Lennon Empires laws! Such a family was in charge of an army? Do their regiments exist to defend the country or was it for the sake of selfish gain? The netizens raised sharp questions one after another, and the Aldrich family spokesman struggled to cope. At the same time, all the forces allied to the Aldrich family were shaken. Barnetts behavior was enough to reflect the despicable and insidious nature of the Aldrich family, anyone cooperating with the Aldrich family had to be wary of being betrayed or silenced at any time. No sane person could tolerate this. They were quiet on the surface, be they were secretly looking for a way to escape. They thought of the straightforward Old Bernard and had to sigh in regret over how much more comfortable they wouldve been under the Bernard family. If not for Johnny Bernards inability to support the Bernard house, they wouldnt have turned to Aldrich. But now that the Bernard family had the brilliant Cecil, perhaps they could return to their former glory, so going back to the Bernard family should be a good choice. But these were all people of rigorous schemes and deep foresight, they wouldnt take immediate action. They needed to assess Cecils strength to see if he could inspire them to throw their eggs in his basket. Barnett killed two people in a row, his emotions were even more high-strung. He managed to find the magic flower field and met the magic flower mantises. As expected, they were not the magic flower mantises opponents and they were forced to retreat. They frantically launched a particle gun barrage, but it could only temporarily stop the magic flower mantis attack, when the energy stones were exhausted, they despaired and fled in an embarrassing panic. Even if he was an SS-level Alpha, his running speed couldnt compare the magic flower mantis, Barnett was soon overtaken. Seeing his death in the sickle-shaped forelimbs, he couldnt help but grab a team member next to him and throw him into the mouth of the magic flower mantis. With fresh food, the magic flower mantis stopped, frantically chomping its huge mouth, chewing that person to bits. The man died slowly, his screams of desperation making the audience on the Star Network stand erect. They had never seen a more despicable man than Barnett. No, he shouldnt be called a man, but a beast! Hed completely inherited his fathers despicable genes! This kind of person is disgusting! If you let him into the army, who would dare fight alongside him? Hes more terrifying than the Zerg, because he can willingly push his comrades down into the abyss of death in order to survive. He must be sentenced to death! Such clamor flooded the Chelman Military Academy and the Five Armys official websites. In just one day, the Aldrich family fell into a very awkward position. Their military supplies were removed and friendly forces were trying to lift their cooperation contracts. Unwilling to go with them to the battlefield, they asked the other soldiers in the corps to rage a storm, setting the highest record of tens of thousands of soldiers striking together. The Aldrich familys leader hated Barnett until his teeth itched, he called mentors one after another and demanded that Barnett be brought out of the test. Osborne received a military court order telling him to immediately arrest Barnett. This matter had long been spread throughout the galaxy, and with such overwhelming evidence, if the military court didnt execute Barnett, there would be public outrage. Barnett didnt know that he was making his outcome worse, he led the last two members of his team around the jungle, aimlessly fleeing, coincidentally, gradually approaching Zhou Yun Shengs river camp. Zhou Yun Sheng took a bath, washed his coat, and let it dry by the fire. Darren took out two nutrient packs and handed him the peach flavored one, he blushed and said, Cecil, here, you need some quick nutrition. Zhou Yun Sheng grabbed it but didnt eat it, he concentrated on staring at 007, under the camouflage of his soul force, no one could see that he was monitoring Barnetts every move. He was very satisfied with Barnetts performance, even if he didnt die on CT073, he would die in the military court, and the Aldrich family whod raised a military war criminal would be finished, declining step by step. Everything they had taken away from the Bernard family, he would recapture it. He chuckled twice and put the nutrient pack into his backpack. Darren was paying attention to the boys every move, seeing him not eating, he grew anxious and advised, Cecil, although it tastes like crap, you should at least eat a little bit, or youll have no energy to deal with the Zerg tomorrow. Youre so silly, you ignore the natural delicacies and choose to eat this industrial synthetic food. Zhou Yun Sheng walked over to a poisonous hornet corpse and used his energy sword to remove its two huge hind legs, then he grilled them on the fire. The exoskeleton of the poisonous hornet was not as indestructible as the magic mantis, and they relied on only their mouths and stingers to carry poison, a moment later, the shells emitted crackling and snapping sounds, splitting. Zhou Yun Sheng used his sword hilt to break the shell, exposing the white, fragrant and tender meat inside, with a sour, fruity smelling-sap coating it. The fruity fragrance mixed together with the meaty scent, without even tasting it, they could guess at its sweet and delicious taste. Darren threw away his nutrient pack and leaned toward Zhou Yun Sheng, he swallowed his saliva and asked, You can eat Zerg? A lot of the Zerg are really delicious, youll know it when you taste it. He cut out a small piece of white meat and pushed it into Darrens mouth. Darrens eyes rounded, he shut his mouth and quickly swallowed the meat, almost swallowing a piece of his tongue. Oh, its, its delicious! Even more delicious than Giant Ocean Star Oyster meat! This is first-rate meat! Oh, my God, I didnt expect such an ugly looking Zerg actually has such delicious meat. Give me more, quick! Its so gooood! He anxiously pulled the teenagers pant leg. Zhou Yun Sheng handed him the roasted hind leg, then baked his own share, explaining, I heard about it from my grandfather. Once, his corps was besieged by an army of Zerg on a minor planet, reinforcements were unresponsive and military supplies were depleted, in order to survive they had to dismember the Zergs and eat them, but they didnt expect to find such top quality meat. Although its very difficult to survive in the wild, its a worthwhile trip if you can taste this delicacy. Youre too right, we shouldnt touch the nutrient packs again, well eat the Zerg. Darren was very direct, he immediately threw the nutrient packs into the fire. Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a bright smile and also threw his in. On the Star Network, the audience couldnt help but drool, full of longing for the Zerg meat. This also led to another new market C the sale of Zerg meat. The soldiers hunted down the succulent Zerg and sold them to the star traders to earn some extra money, this indirectly triggered a wave of increased Zerg hunting, greatly reducing the Zerg infested habitats. For the first time since the beginning of the war against the Zerg, humanity gained an advantage, this was the power of gluttons. Zhou Yun Sheng ate half his meat and suddenly stopped, he turned around and looked into the jungle behind him. Darren also put down his food and pulled out his particle gun. A few minutes later, Barnett and his two team members rushed out of the bushes and ran towards the fire. How is it you guys? He shouted, startled to see the men standing by the fire. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered and pointed his particle gun at him. Darren snapped, Barnett, this is our turf, get the hell out of here, or dont blame us for being blunt. If he helped Barnett again, he would deserve the title of The Galaxys King of Fools. Barnett was exhausted but high on adrenaline, he panted, How can you be so unkind to me? Youre going to kill me? Do you dare? The Aldrich family will never let you go! Here he paused and looked at Zhou Yun Sheng with a contemptuous smile, Cecil, you can only hide behind the particle gun, as soon as its energy stone is exhausted, youll die here. Omega should be lying in bed, waiting for someone to mount them, rather than standing here competing with a group of Alpha. I wonder how many times youve let Darren bang you by now, I bet that made him very eager to give you the points for the bugs he hunted. Why dont you let me do you a few times, Ill trade you 100 bugs. As an Omega, you really know how to exploit your genders advantage. These words said to Zhou Yun Sheng angered all the spectating Omega. Cecil, get rid of him! Hes going to be sentenced to death anyway! The Aldrich family are all scum. No one should marry into the Aldrich family, they have no respect for Omega, were they not born from Omega? Come on Cecil, give all Omega a fight! Darrens teeth itched in anger, he holstered the particle gun to his waist and walked over to beat Barnett to death, but Zhou Yun Sheng pulled him back. He smiled casually, Barnett, do you look down on Omega? Do you think Omega were born to serve under an Alphas body? It seems you still have a little self-awareness. Barnett spat and began unpacking his belt. He must kill Cecil in front of all the galaxy. Zhou Yun Sheng cracked his neck and knuckles, then flashed behind Barnett, aiming a kick to the back of his leg. His speed was too fast, onlookers could only catch a blur. In the end, Barnett still had an SS physique, he quickly jumped up from the ground and prepared to counterattack, but a thunderous blow to his gut made him directly cough up blood, and his jaw was caught in a left uppercut before he could shake off the previous blow, knocking out a few teeth. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt give him time to react, covering him in a bombardment of punches and kicks, dull thuds mixed with the clear sounds of bones snapping, making the scalps of all the people tuning in grow numb. The physique of an Alpha that had reached S level was very tough, they could tear a spaceships hull with their bare hands, so the strength needed to break their bones through their muscles was unimaginable for ordinary people. At present, only two groups could damage an SS physique level Alpha, very high level Zerg, and 3S level Alpha, who were the very top level players among humanity. But currently, such a high level player was being beaten down by a slender Omega, unable to even put up a fight. The scene was too absurd. The Star Network was silent, but the ratings were climbing up at a rockets pace. Chelman Military Academy, dorm 401. Joshua and his three roommates were also watching this scene. Kyle Kleist was the Empires second prince, he underwent very strict education from an early age, so his personality was gentle and elegant, he rarely evaluated others out loud. But today, for the first time he bluntly pointed to the black-haired boy and opened, I really like him. Hes so special, the most charismatic Omega Ive ever seen. Of course, Joshua youre also very attractive, but you have a little less courage than he does. Hed discovered Joshuas identity a few days ago and had promised to keep his secret. Even so, he still had some qualms about Joshuas behavior. It wasnt a good idea to rely on drugs to control estrus long term, after a while, no one could predict the unforeseen contingencies. If an Omega in heat mixed into the army, all the Alpha soldiers would fall into madness, it was manageable during leisure time, but if it was in the middle of a battle, the army would be in dire straits. Omega emitted pheromones that disrupts the Alphas sanity, and their generally weaker physique determined that they shouldnt appear on the battlefield, it was not prejudice, but a fact. But if an Omega had the absolute courage and confidence to determinedly remove their gland, then no one could deny that they already had the qualifications to become a good soldier. Now, Cecil had reached the point where he could be deployed to the battlefield at any time, but Joshua still had far to go. Kyle didnt want to compare the two people, but they were both Omegas that wanted to become soldiers, he always couldnt help but evaluate them together. He admired Joshua, but he felt more goodwill toward Cecil. In his opinion, Joshuas act of concealing his identity was somewhat irresponsible. Seeing Joshuas dimming eyes and depressed mood, he realized that he had just said something rude and quickly and gently apologized to him, then continued watching the video. During their conversation, Barnett had been beaten like a dog by Cecil, his limbs were folded in a strange angle, miserable to look at. His two attendants stood motionless, their eyes faintly glowing joyful light. They were fed up with Barnett and were anxious to personally kill him, when they went back home, they would ask their families to quickly get out of the Aldrich Army. Darrens jaw had dropped, stupefied. He hadnt expected Cecil to be able to finish off the SS-level Barnett, even when he himself had sparred with Barnett, the best was always a tie. The meaning behind this was self-evident, Cecils physique was definitely 2S or the higher 3S level, he was an Alpha dressed in Omega skin! Damn, a double blessing! Darren closed his mouth to prevent a dislocated jaw. A few minutes later, Zhou Yun Sheng finished venting his rage. He wiped his bloody hands with Barnetts combat shirt and said, Dont say anything about my sex again. When a high-level Alpha is unable to beat one Omega, itll only make your behavior look more shameful. This sentence was too sharp, the Omegas who had waited quietly on the Star Network couldnt help but smile and applaud. They had never felt so refreshed. Some of the people who were adamant that Omega should stay at home to have children were completely silent. This sentence blocked their sexist words, and the others asking Dont you feel shameful? made them unable to face the crowd. Old Bernard praised his son for the first time, Johnny, your greatest contribution to the family was giving birth to Cecil, its enough to offset your incompetence. Cecils image on the Star Network became directly connected with wild tyrant, ruthlessly handsome, king cool and other such adjectives. There was no doubt that he was the most special Omega in the galaxy, no one could compare. Osborne drove the star ship in a hurry, he saw the scene of Barnett insulting Cecil through the monitor, but before his murderous anger had a chance to release, Cecil had already beaten down Barnett. The adjutant standing behind him sucked in a breath and asked, General, is Mr. Bernard really an Omega? Osbornes mouth slightly curved as he absent-mindedly nodded. The adjutant shook his head and sighed, General, didnt you vow that youll only take a lover who can match you? Cecil is strong enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with you, why did you break off the marriage? He couldnt see what talents Joshua had over Cecil. He noticed the Generals stiff body and immediately tried to smooth things over, But youve already broken off the marriage, now that Cecil has removed his glands, and since he has such outstanding ability, hell certainly inherit the Bernard family, so he cant marry an Alpha anymore. Its likely hell marry a Beta. An Omega marrying a Beta, that would certainly be one for the interstellar history books. The adjutant smiled at his own words and didnt notice that his bosss face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Barnett completely collapsed. He didnt die by the hands of the Zerg, but was beaten into a bag of flesh by an Omega, and the beating was also broadcasted live for all the people in the galaxy to see. How would people look at him after he returned? He obviously hadnt kept the fact that he was responsible for the death of his squad on his mind. In his view, those people were dogs owned by the Aldrich family, killing off a few dogs was no big deal. He stared at Zhou Yun Sheng with venomous eyes, because his jaw was dislocated, all the abuse he wanted to shout could only be trapped in his throat. Look at me again, and Ill dig out your eyeballs. Zhou Yun Sheng stepped on his face, his expression even more sinister than the fallen mans, his tone thick with killing intent. Barnett shivered in dread, then weakly closed his eyes. At this time, a small star ship swept through the jungle above the crowd. Osborne didnt even wait for the aircraft to land, he directly jumped down the 100 meter height. He landed firmly on the ground and smashed a half a meter deep hole on the hard surface. He looked sharply at the teenager still stepping on Barnetts face. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly retreated and shrugged, Let me make this clear, this was justified self-defense. Chapter 126 A smile fleeted across Osbornes eyes. He looked deeply at the young man, then he not so gently picked up the broken boned Barnett and threw him onto the spaceship. Darren thought he would leave immediately, but he turned back and sat by the campfire and asked, I havent had dinner yet, mind if I join you? No biggie, eat up. Zhou Yun Sheng handed him his share of the hind legs, finally he waved toward Barnetts two minions, Come here too, I dont think a group of two will be able to make it out of this jungle alive. At the same time, he recovered the soul force that was piercing into their brains. These two people had not gone mad from his attack, which meant that their hearts and minds were very firm, it wouldnt hurt to make friends with them. And since he was under observation of the entire galaxy, he needed to showcase the Bernard familys tolerance and generosity. Seeing his intention to shelter them, the two were surprised but very touched, they immediately walked over and gave sincere thanks. Osborne handed them the hind legs and walked over to the corpse of the poisonous hornet. He pulled off its wings and cut out two pieces of the white meat hidden in the root of the wings, then he returned to the fire to barbecue them, sprinkling seasoning from his space capsule. The rich meat flavor spread in the air, and Darren started drooling again. Zhou Yun Sheng had only eaten a few mouthfuls, he was hungry again, he couldnt help but scoot closer to the other man and stare at the barbecue with sparkling eyes. He leaned in too close, so Osborne could smell the water vapor on him from his bath, although he had already put on a work-out vest, because he was trim and thin, his body was clearly outlined. That view was sexier than not wearing anything at all. Osbornes heartbeat sped up, but he didnt show it on the surface, he slowly opened, In fact, the most delicious meat part of the poisonous hornet is found in the root of the wing. Its hidden below the hardest part of the exoskeleton, in an area thats never exercised, so its very tender. Try it and see. He causally held out the roasted meat. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly craned his neck to take a bite, his eyes widened then twinkled, he gave the General a thumbs up. Eat as much as you like. Osborne handed over the rest of the meat. He saw his cheeks bulge, like a small hamster, and couldnt help but give an indulgent smile. He even took out his handkerchief to help the boy wipe the corners of his mouth, skillfully as if hed done it a thousand times. Cousin, roast one for me, quick quick! Darren dropped his half of hind legs and urged. Roast it yourself. Osborne smiled and impatiently threw over a piece of meat and the seasoning from his space capsule. His attitude towards the two people was too obviously different, it made the adjutant, who sat beside him, glance at him a few times. Treating Cecil as gently as a spring breeze while treating his cousin as coldly as a chilly winter storm, the double standard was too obvious. Dont forget that Joshua is still watching on the Star Network, pay attention to your manners ah! The adjutant gave him meaningful look, deliberately reminding his boss: Since youve already broken off the marriage, and also made Cecil remove his glands, your chance has come and gone, quickly get over it. Osborne grasped his meaning, and pleasurable mood dissipated instantly. He still felt a bout of obsession when he thought of Joshuas holy face, but sitting next to Cecil, he was trembling with excitement. Only God knew how much self-control he spent to not run over to embrace the boy when he saw him again. He couldnt even bear having him disappear from his sight for even a second. However, everyone in the galaxy knew that hed dumped Cecil first, and that he had a Beta lover, he and Cecil could never be together. Osborne fell into an unprecedented stupor, suddenly wondering how he couldve fallen in love with Joshua and fall into this deep quagmire in the first place. When the Cecil with removed glands had appeared before him, everything changed. Everything he used to be stubborn about now felt more and more like a trap, a trap set to distract him and let him lose an important treasure. He suddenly stood up and walked toward the star ship, if he stayed with Cecil, he would lose control sooner or later. He should find a quiet corner to sort out his thoughts. Joshua, who witnessed this scene from his dorm room, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that Osbornes tenderness was the result of feelings of guilt for Cecil. But to tell the truth, he didnt like seeing Cecil and Osborne in close proximity, they were, after all, ex-fiancs, and Cecil had paid a great price for Osborne. Hed never believed that Cecil had truly given up on Osborne, he felt that he had purposefully chosen Chelman to get closer to Osborne. Cecil is so attractive, what should I do? Joshua felt threatened, he closed his terminal and buried himself in his quilt, so he didnt see when Osborne returned to the campfire. He walked up to the boy and threw him a clean combat suit, then said, Cecil, your every move is being watched by the galaxy, pay closer attention to these things later. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately understood his meaning and asked, What do I need to pay attention to? Ive removed my glands and will soon become a qualified soldier. Ive fought bloody battles and defended my homeland, I dont think Ive done anything inappropriate. General, you once said that even Omega must be strong, brave and independent, but its clear that you were only talking from the mouth, youre no different than those who discriminate against Omega. He paused and sneered, Youre a hypocrite. No, thats not what I meant! Osborne tried to dispute, he felt like a knife was being twisted into his heart. He found himself unable to bear Cecils misunderstanding. He hadnt meant that Cecil shouldnt be on the battlefield, he was just unwilling to let anyone else see his wonderful body. As long as he thought of someone out there on the Star Network having sexual fantasies of Cecil, he felt manic enough to kill. But even he couldnt understand these feelings yet, not to mention frankly declaring them out loud. He now felt very uncomfortable and at a loss for words, no one could break his mind in just two or three sentences like Cecil. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt want to talk to Osborne again. He could treat him with a calm attitude, but only if he was treated with a calm attitude in return. He waved his hand and indifferently said, Goodbye General Matthew. I hope you arent so nosey in the future, you dont have the right. Goodbye cousin. Darren firmly stood on the side of his teammate. The free and uninhibited Cecil was so charming, he was worthy of a better person to love him. A broken off marriage was a broken off marriage, you shouldnt selfishly attempt to win it back. You dont have the right, this sentence was like a sharp knife, fiercely plunging into Osbornes chest. He did his best to not show a painful expression. He nodded stiffly, said he understood him, and led the adjutant back to the starship, leaving with a hoarse apology. He sat in the captains seat for a long time without moving, on the row of monitors in front, Cecil was eating barbecue while chatting with Darren, his smile clear and bright, his style of conversation extraordinary, drawing in Barnetts minions to circle around him and listen carefully. He had some kind of unparalleled charm, making anyone surrender to him. Gradually, Osbornes eyes turned red. He was angry, irritable, at his wits end, anxious to tear his own starship to pieces. The adjutant noticed the thinning air around him, and realized that his boss spiritual power was on the brink of collapse. General, please calm down, dont destroy the monitors. He was worthy of being called the person most adept at reading body language in the First Army, the adjutant directly poked his bosss weakness. Osborne immediately recovered his spirit and reached for the closest monitor, to make sure that Cecils figure was still on the screen before sighing in relief. The adjutant had never seen his boss care about a person so much, even when he was with Joshua, he was only highly infatuated, he never lost control. Who he really loved was self-evident. But as a person with high-end bad habits, the adjutant felt that there was no need to wake his boss up, so he kept a very thoughtful silence. Osborne stroked Cecils face on the screen and suddenly felt that this action was very familiar, as if hed done it thousands of times. He liked the feeling of quietly watching Cecil, it was a calming, pleasurable, happiness. But hed hurt him, and almost made him into the universes butt of the joke. Osborne covered his eyes, so his deep despair couldnt flow out from the depths of his pupils. Just then, a medic walked up and whispered, General, Barnetts injuries have been treated, would you like to see him? Barnett was a SS physique Alpha, his resilience was amazing, coupled with the extremely advanced medical technology, as long as he soaked in the healing fluid, even heavy trauma could be cured in an hour. Ill go. Osborne stood up and walked toward the medical room. No one saw the fleeting killing intent in his eyes. In order to win the ratings on the Star Network, there was a follow-up live broadcast on Barnett. He was now locked in a small compartment, and because his spiritual force had been stabilized by the healing fluid, he was finally aware of his bad situation. He was now very quiet, and he also put on a repentant expression. He knew that no matter what he said it would be useless, so it was better to obediently plead guilty, then his family could restore a little reputation. And a sincere and guilty attitude during the confession could also lower his sentence from death penalty to exile. Then in a few decades, he might be able to return to Empire Star. But many matters could not be completely controlled, for example, if someone really wanted to kill you, your attempts to lie low might not be so successful. Osbornes foot stepped into the compartment, and his spiritual power cemented into a thorn in Barnetts brain. Yes, his spiritual force could be directly used to kill, this was something only him and Old Mathew knew. Barnetts spiritual force that had just calmed down boiled once again. He jumped like a mad dog, launching indiscriminate attacks on everyone, shouting, Why did you arrest me? Those people were only the Aldrich familys dogs, the laws of Lennon Empire do not require you to take responsibility for killing a few dogs. This comment sparked a great uproar on the Star Network, the netizens simply couldnt understand where the Aldrich familys sense of superiority came from. In their eyes, all the men under them were animals they could lead to the slaughter. The netizens were speechless, unable to even post a comment, only a series of ellipses or eating feces emojis could sum up their mood. The forces under the Aldrich family were also too speechless to shout in anger. They flatly rejected the summons from the Aldrich familys owner and reach a consensus among themselves C the Aldrich family was not worthy of their continued allegiance. Old Aldrichs hair was worried white. He constantly called the terminal, only getting a busy tone, his heart couldnt help but sink to the bottom. The Aldrich family looked like an unstoppable beast, but it all depended on the people at the bottom, if one day those people were no longer willing to support Aldrich, this leviathan would fall directly from the clouds to the ground, and that kind of situation could only be described as tragic. He never thought that his most promising son would ruin his many years of effort in just one or two sentences. He opened the Star Network, watching Barnetts situation with an almost loathing mood. Barnett had grabbed the weakest doctor and was trying to strangle him. His face was twisted, his eyes frantic, he had apparently lost his mind. In a case like this, the executive responsible for arresting him had the authority to kill him. So Osborne moved, he twisted Barnetts arm and punched him directly in his heart, then he faced the camera and solemnly said, In order to protect the lives of all people present, General Osborne Matthew, according to the provisions of Article 1209 of the Lennon Imperial Military Law, the murder of suspect Barnett Aldrich. All relevant evidence will be immediately sealed in order to be investigated by the military court. He commanded the soldiers to protect the scene in an orderly manner, then bowed to everyone at the other end of the screen. No one blamed him, in fact they applauded, but the leader of the Aldrich family had red eyes. He knew that Osborne had done it intentionally, with his strength, it was not difficult to subdue a mad Barnett, he couldve just hit his pressure points and knock Barnett into a coma, bringing him back alive. But he didnt do that, instead he chose to directly kill him. He had made his position clear C the Matthew family was not afraid to make the Aldrich family their enemy, and he has already launched a challenge. His every move was in line with the law, even if Old Aldrich was mad, he couldnt do anything to him. - The scattered team members returned, Zhou Yun Sheng led them to beat up monsters, while also paying attention to the outside news, after seeing the report on Osborne killing Barnett, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. It wasnt obvious, but that guy with an upright face was, in fact, very ruthless, only those following him could find the complete inconsistency ah. He silently sighed and put the matter aside. After thirteen days of travel, they finally arrived near the rendezvous site. Full speed ahead, there are comrades surrounded by phantom spiders, they need rescue. Zhou Yun Sheng monitored the danger and didnt hesitate to run to the danger site. As previously stated, the magic flower mantis was a very high level Zerg with almost no natural enemies on CT073, but the key word was almost, coincidentally, the only monster that could make them feel fear was the phantom spider. The phantom spider fed on humans and all kinds of high-level Zerg, and they could spray a very tough and sticky web that could only make those unfortunate enough to get caught in it wait for death. The spider web became more and more resilient and sticky the more the prey struggled, until the prey was unable to move a single hair. At this time, the phantom spider would slowly walk over, spraying its corrosive venom onto the prey, melting the prey into a lump of meat to be eagerly sucked clean. They always nested in groups, spraying their spider webs at an overwhelming rate, even a spacecraft could get stuck in it and be unable to break free, not to mention humans. It was tantamount to meeting death. Darren knew that he wouldnt be able to rescue his companions and planned to call the rescue team. He took out his helper buzzer but couldnt bring himself to press it- whoever pressed theirs would be automatically disqualified. Hed finally arrived at the finish line, why should he give up his victory? He gritted his teeth and put away his helper, catching up to Cecil. Perhaps the trapped group had already pressed their helpers, and the rescue team would arrive soon. He hoped for a lucky break. But unfortunately, those people had long been firmly trapped in the spider web, they couldnt even move a finger, forget about pressing the helper. The viewers on the Star Network saw more than a dozen phantom spiders slowly crawling down from the treetops, their mouths dripping venom, small corroded pits appearing in the soil, and felt like their hearts were about to burst. They were sending messages to the school, asking them to send someone to rescue the candidates, when they noticed that Cecil was running in despite the danger, then they felt anxious to pull him out of the screen. The only happy ones was probably the Aldrich family. They did everything possible to delay the rescue team, hoping that by the time the rescue team arrived, Cecil would have already been eaten by the phantom spiders. Dont come, we met phantom spiders, run away! A candidate who was glued to the spider web heard the footsteps and quickly tried to warn them. His selfless act made Zhou Yun Sheng even more determined to save them. Even if it was more than a dozen phantom spiders, they were not difficult to deal with. He abandoned his particle gun and dual wielded his energy swords, just as he entered the range of the spider ambush, the spiders shot down overwhelming web sprays from the trees. The audience on the Star Network screamed helplessly, but the tragic scene they expected didnt happen. Cecil dodged the ubiquitous spider webs with incredible speed. He ran through the gaps between the spiders webs, waving his energy sword and splitting them into pieces. He jumped up and down, his actions nimble, and he somehow managed to jump on the back of a phantom spider, fiercely plunging his energy sword into its head. But the phantom spiders were Zerg of tenacious vitality, even if their bodies were pierced, and their heads were cut off by an energy sword, they could survive for several hours. In those few hours, they relied on the villi on their legs to identify the preys position, determined to drag the prey into hell with them. They were more difficult to deal with than the magic flower mantises. Zhou Yun Sheng was only probing them, he quickly jumped off and ran toward a phantom spider who was preparing to absorb the candidates. The Star Network audience was severely shocked by his sharp skills, but they still feared the phantom spiders perverted vitality, they grabbed the screen and frantically shook it, praying that Cecil would quickly escape. They liked him too much, he was like a beam of light, so dazzling, carefree and uninhibited, brightening up his surroundings. They wanted to keep accompanying him, to witness his growth and glory. He shouldnt die here, he shouldnt die when his life was just beginning anew. What about the others? Where did Cecils team go? Damn, a group of Alpha and Beta, unable to keep up with Cecils running speed, are you not disgraced?! A usually very docile Omega was now pounding on his table and hurling abuse. As soon as hed scolded them, Darren appeared, shooting his particle gun. But the phantom spiders were not afraid of particle lasers, their bodies were covered with a layer of very flexible fur, absorbing most of the damage, even if it pierced through, it would barely affect their movements. They surrounded Zhou Yun Sheng, leaving behind a thick layer of spider web wherever he landed, but not even a single spider silk thread had contaminated the boys body. He was like a gust of wind, invisible and impossible to catch. This was definitely the most difficult prey theyd ever met. The ground was covered in web, almost no place to rest the feet, the branches were also covered, just a little inattentiveness could land you in trouble. If it dragged on, the world would become a snow-white spider nest sooner or later, trapping anyone nearby. But this was within Zhou Yun Shengs considerations, he waved an energy sword and jumped up a phantom spiders back, inserting it in the most vulnerable joints, quickly removing a leg, then he jumped onto anothers back, following the pattern. Thanks to the phantom spiders strong instinct to group attack, they rushed in one after another, so Zhou Yun Sheng never needed to touch the ground. He quickly jumped on the backs of each phantom spider, patiently stripping off their arthropod limbs, in the chaos, the phantom spiders even accidentally seriously injured their companions, weakening their combat effectiveness. Darren was blocked out from the battle area by layers of web, at first he would frequently fire particle shots to cover his teammate, but as the battle continued, he actually relaxed and put away his gun, waiting for his teammates victory. When the rest of the team finally caught up, they stared at the dazzling boy endlessly maneuvering the white battle field, jumping as if flying, with fanatical eyes. For the first time, they felt that violence and slaughter could be as beautiful as art. The teenager dismembered the phantom spiders with frightening speed, also not forgetting to cut the spider silk tightly wrapped around the distressed comrades as he passed by them, so they wouldnt suffocate. Once they could move a little bit, they quickly clawed at the spider web blindfolding them, then stared at the boy. Zhou Yun Sheng worked steadily for more than an hour, he finally cut off the last limb, then stood on the back of the phantom spider and asked, Have you pressed your helper? No, they ambushed us as soon as we arrived, it was too late. A sturdy looking, handsome Alpha mumbled. His lips were glued together, so he had some difficulties talking, but he was the one who had warned Zhou Yun Sheng away. Patrinia juice can melt the web, Ill let my team gather patrinia plants to get you out, then we can go to the rendezvous site. Zhou Yun Sheng waved toward Darren. The ground and the treetops were covered in spider webs, he could only stay put on the back of the phantom spider. Darren promised and led the team to find patrinia plants. The dozen phantom spiders had not yet died, but they couldnt move, they could only squirm on their abdomens. Zhou Yun Sheng was being shaken off, so he immediately cut off the head of the spider he stood on, then sat down to rest. His personal terminal issued a quiet beep, updating the score for the number of Zerg hed hunted C 6857, 10 times higher than younger Osborne Matthews score, hed definitely created the latest record in Chelman Military Academy. The Alpha looked at his terminal and exclaimed, Cecil, your fighting skills and combat perception are among the best Ive ever seen. Youre entirely worthy of being the newbie king. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a bright smile and accepted his praise. The viewers on the Star Network finally came back to reality after witnessing Cecils incomparably cool skills, they clung to the screen as if to fanatically kneel and lick it. How can there be such a beautiful and powerful creature in the world? Too unrealistic! Chapter 127 Darren had just left when a black and gold mech landed outside the white spider webs boarder. Osborne opened the cockpit and jumped from a height of dozens of meters. The starship he was originally riding in was somehow tampered with, making the energy converter break halfway through the journey. In order to ensure Cecil and the other candidates safety, he abandoned the starship and crew members and rushed over alone with his mech. He saw the whole process of Cecils fight from the cockpit. The way he waved his sword was so dazzling, like a gust of wind, and also like a bolt of lightning, turning bloody killings into beautiful art. When all the dust had settled, he stood on the spiders back with a calm smile, this scene was like a bullet that penetrated through Osbornes heart. His breathing quickened, his heartbeat was in disorder, and he gazed at the teenager on the screen with an obsessive expression that even he didnt notice. He walked to the edge of the spiders web and hoarsely asked, Cecil, are you okay? Is anybody hurt? Were good, now the goal is to quickly melt these spider webs, so we can get out. Zhou Yun Sheng sat cross-legged on the spiders back and casually waved. Wait a while longer, the rescue team will arrive soon, they should have the dissolving agent. Osborne stood still, his gaze never leaving the boys body. In fact, he had a few barrels of dissolving agent in his cockpit, but he would never take them out. He wanted to stay with Cecil for a while longer. He turned away and came back a few minutes later carrying a huge plank of wood, he pushed it across the white spider web and reached out, Cecil, come out first. Nah, its nice here. Zhou Yun Sheng waved. Although the phantom spider was disgusting, the flexible fur that covered its body was very soft, just like sitting on a carpet. Osborne hopped onto the plank and walked over to him. A phantom spider was as big as a car, enough to sit the two of them. Zhou Yun Sheng moved aside to welcome Osbornes arrival, but he couldnt help but mockingly say, The rescue team always seems to come after everything is done. Our starship was tampered with. Ill definitely thoroughly investigated it when I go back. Osborne sat next to the boy, his expression serious, but his heart was beating wildly. He felt nervous, and his palms began to sweat. He couldnt help thinking of their last unpleasant conversation and said in a low voice, Cecil, I said some inappropriate things before, Im very sorry. Please believe that no matter what you want to do, Ill unconditionally support you. But that doesnt include you showing off your half-naked body. Of course, he didnt dare speak the last sentence. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him and waved away his concerns, It was just a small tiff, Ive already forgotten about it. Osborne finally regained his composure after ten days of uneasiness. He wiped the sweat on his palms on the spiders fur, then lowered his head to hide his smile. He was too fond of Cecils brightness and open-mindedness, and he liked how he lost the ability to speak when in front of him. He feared that he would anger him like the last time. If Cecil was not happy, his mood would be very nervous. The two men sat in silence for a moment. The other candidates were firmly stuck, some couldnt even open their mouth and eyes, the only one who kept his five senses was the Alpha. He was a fan of Osborne, he spoke hoarsely, General Matthew, is that your exclusive mech? Yes. Osborne nodded. Zhou Yun Sheng also noticed the quiet, luxurious looking black and gold sleek mech, he couldnt help but glance at it some more. Osbornes heart was moved, he asked, Do you want to go in and take a look? Zhou Yun Sheng was about to agree when the Alpha asked in surprise, Cough, isnt this ultra-mech something that only people with 3S level spiritual power and physique can enter? Otherwise, the massive pressure of the nine groups of energy stones starting up together will crush the people inside? Average mech only used one group of energy stones, after starting up, the pressure was enough to kill B-level people and below on the spot. So Chelman Military Academy had very high requirements for the students physique for this reason. The more energy stones built into the mech, the more powerful its performance, but its spiritual and physical power requirements were also more stringent. Only five mech were loaded with nine sets of energy stones in the galaxy, its not because of its very high precision manufacturing and technology requirements, but because very few people could control them. If the driver didnt have 3S level spiritual and physical power, as long as they crossed into the cockpit, they would be crushed into minced meat by a pressure hundreds of times greater than Empire Stars gravity. Therefore, the ultra-mech were equivalent to legends in the galaxy, currently only three people could drive them in all the stars, and the Lennon Empire had only one, Osborne. Osborne was the youngest and most powerful of the three, hed once single-handedly wiped out a whole minor planet of Zerg, his Strongest in Empire Star title was not groundless. Zhou Yun Sheng was fascinated by the black gold mech, he jumped along the giant plank of wood to get out of the spider web, then cherishingly touched its cold metal shell. Osborne immediately followed and said in a tense tone, Want to go into my cockpit and take a look? This was his private territory, no one was allowed to enter (of course, they couldnt enter even if they wanted to), but he was happy to let Cecil invade every single inch of his private territory. How do you know I can go in? Zhou Yun Sheng blinked his peach blossom eyes at him. Every hair on Osbornes body stood erect. He liked it when the boy was focused on his body, it felt like a thread was pulling out from his heart, tightly winding around his body, slowly, until even breathing became difficult. He took a deep breath and said, I can feel the strength in you, intuition tells me that you and I are the same. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, his toes lightly touched along the mechs surface as he jumped up, arriving at the cockpits entrance in three jumps, then, under the attention of everyone in the stars, he gracefully stepped in. A smile quickly flashed across Osbornes eyes, then he also jumped in. What the fuck, he really went in! The Alpha still stuck in the spider web couldnt help but explode in foul language. Hed had no previous contact with Cecil, he didnt understand his strength, although hed watched him solo a dozen phantom spiders, hed relied on superb swordsmanship, accurate judgment and agility, from his appearance, he didnt expect such a slender person would have 3S level spiritual power and physique. Such people were able to abandon protective clothing and travel across the universe in their fleshy bodies at their leisure, an abnormal group, there was no more than ten of them in the galaxy. If he was not mistaken, wasnt Cecil an Omega? Since when did Omega defy the natural order this much? The Alpha was completely in a trance. The audience on the Star Network were also speechless with astonishment. They had also guessed at Cecils strength before, but many believed that his spiritual strength and physique should be S-class, they wouldnt ever guess he was 3S. Oy, is this a scam? Scamming a ghost ah? If you knew you were gonna die, would you go in and look? Cecil is definitely not an Omega, he must be an Alpha. Old Bernard concealed his sex in order to keep him as a trump card. These political schemes go too deep! Conspiracy theories were coming out. But in any case, Lennon Empire now had another 3S level player, which was a good thing. The major forces would be focused on the Bernard family, because they knew that the rise of the Bernard family was unstoppable, unless Cecil was killed pre-maturely. Old Bernard felt the cloud of gloom accompanying the Bernard familys rise back to glory. Even if Cecil could become a powerful force to defend the Empire, there would always be selfish people who wanted to kill him, maybe the hostile Freedom Federation and Ballou Republic forces would collab to eradicate Cecil. He had to make his grandson stronger as quickly as possible. He began calling the personal terminals of old contacts, and the results were very satisfying, they had seen the value in Cecil and offered their sincerity. In Chelman Military Academys cafeteria, all the students were staring at the big screen with dull expressions. They wouldve never imagined that Cecil had a 3S level spiritual power and physique, even in the eyes of some of the most excellent Alpha, this was an abnormal existence. Kyle smiled in delight and said, He really is the most special. Joshua didnt make his mood obvious, but his hands, which were holding a knife and fork, were trembling. Hed thought that Cecil had S or 2S-level spiritual force, B + or A-level physique, but now he found that he had underestimated Cecil because of subconscious jealousy. His character was bright and open, he was knowledgeable, interesting to converse with, brave, strong, independent, with indomitable determination and boldness. And these were the qualities Osborne admired most, no, admiration was treating them lightly, he loved them. He could see that Osbornes attitude towards Cecil was becoming more and more gentle, they had the same potential, sooner or later, they would stand at the same height, the genuine article of standing shoulder to shoulder. And he, once praised to be a lover that could most match with Osborne, now looked like a joke. There were now people on the Star Network ridiculing Osborne for having no eyes, if they werent dating in secret, he wouldve long been attacked along with him. Joshuas face was pale with anxiety. He tried to tell himself that Osborne was not a fickleperson, and this temporarily made him feel better. He stared at the screen and tried to guess what the two were doing inside the mech. Zhou Yun Sheng was from an era with the same level of advanced technology, he was proficient in a variety of electronic machinery, so he was no stranger to the internal structure of the mech. While touring the cockpit, he was designing his own armor in his mind. Osborne quietly followed him, showing him a variety of gadgets, laying out all his knowledge without the slightest reservations. He tried to restrain his desire to get closer to the boy, he was prepared to raise his guard, but he also tried to think of a few jokes, just as he was about to speak, Darrens figure appeared on the 360-degree observation screen, he and his companions were quickly running with a few big bundles of herbs. I should go down, thank you for your generosity. When I have my own ultra-mech, Ill also invite you in for a visit. Zhou Yun Sheng waved and jumped straight out of the more than 10-meter high exit. Osborne glanced at his cousin on the screen with gloomy eyes, then followed him down. Seeing Cecil falling from the sky, Darren and the rest were dumbfounded. They certainly knew the origin of the black gold mech, so they were undoubtedly shocked. Why are you fooling around, shouldnt we be squeezing out the juice? Zhou Yun Sheng removed several iron drums from his space capsule. Yes, Ill squeeze them right away. Darren looked at the boy with awe, then he dropped the grass into an iron drums to crush with a stone, but he also didnt forget to drive away his cousin that was closely tailing the boy, As you can see, were not in danger anymore, and no one pressed the helper, you can leave. Please come earlier next time, dont just wait for the excitement to be over. Osborne really wanted to grab the boy and strangle him, he stood silently for a moment, saw Cecil concentrating on making the juice, not even giving him the corner of his eyes, then left, depressed. The mech started rising into the air, and the boy on the screen slowly became a black speck, until he disappeared into the layers of foliage. He suddenly felt heart palpitations. His heart couldnt bear the pain of separation, as if hed already lost the boy numerous times, finding him after pursuing him through the darkness, only to lose him again. He landed and immediately opened the Star Network, looking through the countless surveillance videos to find the boys exclusive channel, then the heart palpitations finally calmed down. Zhou Yun Sheng used the patrinia juice to melt the spider web, rescuing the trapped candidates, then they ran for one day and night, finally arriving at the rendezvous site. With nothing left to do, they directly reclined on the grass. The candidates arriving after them also followed suit, and soon a large pile of bodies laid on the grass. As soon as the deadline arrived, the school counted the number of people present, 475 people went in, 462 people came back, they could determine that three were dead, leaving 11 people missing, but the school would join forces to search the jungle until their life or death was confirmed. Those who arrived safely would be immediately sent back to Empire Star. The results were quickly summed up, and as the leading instructor, Osborne personally handed a military medal to Cecil. The boy smiled and accepted it, looked it over for a while, then pursed his red lips to print a kiss on it. The sight of this scene made a wave of electricity pass through Osborne, every hair stood on end, clamoring with desire for the boy. He even quickly sketched a scene of the boy kissing him in that way in his mind. He couldnt control his own thoughts, sooner or later, he would go mad from this longing. He found it difficult to walk away, then he noticed that many of the candidates were revealing questioning or resentful looks. They hadnt witnessed Cecils Zerg hunting process, so they naturally didnt believe that an Omega could top the list. Darren mustve helped him cheat. Omega sure have it made, as long as they have a beautiful face, there will always be a strong Alpha to bring them a half dead Zerg to kill. But even cheating has to have a limit, isnt 6857 points too exaggerated? Even General Osbornes score was not that high, who does he think he is? One of the students mocked, and contemptuous laughter sounded. Osborne didnt bother explaining, he opened his personal terminal and played back every instance of Cecils kills on a holographic screen. Every battle was a perfect combination of superb bodywork, accurate marksmanship, abnormal speed and 100% correct judgment. No one could turn killing into an art form like him. Hed boldly walked into the middle of a group of a dozen phantom spiders, cutting them into meat balls with a relaxed and pleasant expression, the video was too thrilling, the ridiculing candidates were shocked speechless. The man whod just complained lowered his head, his cheeks turned purple, like hed just received dozens of slaps, on the Star Network, countless people were ridiculing his ignorance and narrow mindedness. Anyone else wants to complain that Cecil was cheating? Osborne looked around, the candidates who were touched by his cold eyes lowered their heads to avoid it. Very well, then lets watch a video. He clicked on his personal terminal and played a front-line combat video. CT073, after all, was a mineral star, the army periodically spent a lot of effort to eliminate the Zerg inhabiting it, cutting short their reproduction and evolutionary cycles, so the environment here was bad, but it was heaven compared to the real front line. The evolution of the Zerg produced wisdom and more terrifying appearances, if Zhou Yun Sheng had to describe them, they were less like insects, more like aliens. They were indestructible, highly poisonous, with sharp teeth that could directly bite into a starship, some were very big, dozens of meters high, each step causing mini earthquakes. The soldiers on the front line were fighting such fearsome creatures. Simple equipment was unable to hurt the Zergs hard shell, so humans invented mech, but even so, Zergs still held the advantage. They multiplied and evolved at a faster rate, almost every few days, they would annex another planet. If they were allowed to advance, sooner or later, humanity would go extinct. After watching the video, the candidates were silent, finally sobering up to how much responsibility they had to shoulder. Now do you know what a real fight looks like? You should be more concerned about how to improve yourselves, that will make you live longer. Now youre dismissed, youll receive a notice of admission to Chelman in three days, please report on time. Osborne closed the holographic screen and was about to offer to send Cecil home, when he saw Old Bernard standing outside in the hallway. Cecil ran over and hugged him, and both grandfather and grandchild smiled brightly. When Old Bernards gaze swept over, his pleasant smile instantly turned into cold anger. He still couldnt forgive the man who had given his grandson such a life-long shame. Osborne straightened his back and respectfully saluted, then he stood stiffly as he watched them leave. He could see Cecil again after three days, it was only three days, gone in the blink of an eye. He told himself this, but he couldnt ignore his inner anxiety and uneasiness. He went to his school assigned single-family villa and found that Joshua was standing in his carefully cultivated rose garden, sniffing the most beautiful one. His eyelids were slightly lowered, his face revealing a holy and brilliant expression, this scene wouldve made Osborne deeply fascinated in the past, but now it had suddenly lost its soul sucking-like magic. Osborne paused and found that his heart, which had once started beating wildly at the sight of Joshua, was now very quiet. The attraction to the surface couldnt be compared to capturing the depths of the soul. He never knew that he was so superficial, just because of a beautiful face, hed hastily discarded the happiness that was almost in his hand. Thinking of how hed already lost the right to worry about Cecil, and of how Old Bernard had vowed to never allow a marriage with the Mathew family again, redness gradually floated into his dark eyes. He turned and fled, looking pitiful. C Zhou Yun Sheng went home and immediately started designing his own mech. The Empires largest military factory could customize a mech for the individual, as long as you could afford it, even an ultra-mech could be made. But generally no one had such a mech custom made, because they simply couldnt control it. Old Bernard contacted several top designers and let his grandson communicate with them through the Star Network. Three days soon passed, and Zhou Yun Sheng arrived at Chelman Military Academy on time to attend the admission ceremony, rejecting the schools request to speak on behalf of the freshman, and choosing the most inconspicuous position to sit. He was the only Omega recruited into Chelman since its inception, he was powerful, looked beautiful, and was slender, almost no place was imperfect. He was wearing a starched uniform, each button was buttoned up according to the regulations, holding his cap in one hand, the other hand on his knee, it was clearly a very elegant sitting posture, but it produced a dangerous atmosphere. Hed combed his black hair back, revealing his chiseled face, and because his skin was too pale, his eyes looked blacker, his lips redder. Such an eye-catching appearance, even though he was sitting in the most secluded corner, people couldnt ignore him. The candidates had went back to watch the whole exam video, theyd already learned that Cecil had 3S level spiritual power and physique, no doubt, he would become the Empires most dazzling star. They no longer dared to say anything about his sex and his marriage rejection scandal, instead they were awed by him. When the ceremony ended, Cecil stood up and the people sitting around him made way for him. Zhou Yun Sheng leisurely strode out of the auditorium and saw two figures standing by the exit, his spine suddenly stiffened. He tried his best to keep his eyes wide open, because he was too excited, his eyes were starting to water. The man who was smiling and talking to Osborne was Adounis, he could never mistake his extremely beautiful face. He quickly walked over, his exploring eyes made contact with the other mans eyes for a moment, and he finally recovered his reason. Even if this person was Adounis, he was an Adounis that had lost his memories, they were currently strangers. He slowed down his pace, but couldnt help but reveal a wistful smile. Osborne had already froze like a statue when the boy had started looking in their direction and walking over, he was gratefully enjoying the feeling of the boy watching him, but then he noticed that boy was not watching himself, but the man next to him, Kyle Kleist. His eyes were very warm, mixed with nostalgia, love, excitement, and disbelief. The boy quickly paced over, but he didnt even give Osborne the corner of his eyes, which made Osbornes calm heart set off waves. His left hand, which was holding his cap, slightly trembled from trying to restrain his fear, his fingers had turned pale. He was all too aware of the hidden meaning behind the boys gaze C Cecil had fallen in love with Kyle at first sight. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen! Cecil can only belong to me! His heart roared, the painful emotions blocking his nostrils and eyes, giving him breathing difficulties and an urge to cry at the same time. At this moment, he could no longer escape his true feelings. Chapter 128 Zhou Yun Sheng walked over and offered Kyle a hand, Hi, Im Cecil, nice to meet you. His brilliant smile was warmer than a sprinkling of sunshine, giving Kyle, who had already had a good impression of him, a rush of excitement. A close appreciation of Cecil was completely different than from the screen, he was a combination of beauty and danger, both elegant and imposing, naturally provoking an Alphas desire to conquer. Kyle held his hand and softly said, Hello, Im Kyle Kleist, Im glad to meet you too. When his pale golden eyes quietly gazed at someone, it was as if that individual was his whole world. A familiar feeling rushed through Zhou Yun Sheng, making him feel momentarily dazed. He asked without thinking, I removed my glands, whats your opinion on that? Kyle loosened his hand and earnestly answered, Thats your decision and life, as long as you feel its worth it, no one is qualified to evaluate you. It really was his lovers way of seeing things, Zhou Yun Shengs dark eyes were completely lit up. His eyes were too intense, making Kyles ear redden, he wouldve liked to invite the teenager to sit in the dining room, to talk some more, but General Osborne said in a gravelly voice, Kyle, please hand this document to the principal immediately, thank you. Yes, General. He saluted, then smiled at the teenager and said, Next time I have the opportunity to see you again, Cecil. Zhou Yun Sheng waved his hand, watching his tall and straight back walk away. Kyle Kleist, the fate of the worlds son, the future king of the Empire and the husband of Joshua. His lover had become someone elses OTP, and that person had exactly the same name and appearance as himself. The maliciousness from the worlds consciousness made Zhou Yun Sheng frown. The blood in Osbornes face had drained while the two men talked. He reluctantly suppressed his inner rage and said, Cecil, I have to tell you that Kyle is a member of Lennon Empires royal family, Kleist was his mothers maiden name, his real name is Kyle Lennon. Zhou Yun Sheng finally paid attention to the man standing next to him. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Are you reminding me that he cant be with an Omega whos had his glands removed? So youre already considering the question of bonding? Osbornes Adams apple slightly trembled, a ball of bitter emotions stuck in his throat, making him almost unable to speak. He was silent for a moment, then he said in a hoarse voice, Yes, the prince needs excellent heirs, and Cecil, I dont want to see you hurt. Dont you think its too late to say that? Whos the one that gave me the greatest heartache? Zhou Yun Sheng mockingly asked, then he followed with confidence, If that person is really in love with me, then no matter what flaws I have, he will love me without regrets. He believed that his lover would be able to do this, hed never let him down before, so what if he was someone elses official match? Wasnt there another match here, Osborne? This time, he would certainly stop Osborne from working during Joshuas estrus. He would make them have a happy ever after. At such a thought, Zhou Yun Shengs irritable mood immediately relaxed, his furrowed eyebrows also softened. Osborne was speechless, he wanted to tell Cecil: no matter what you become, I will wholeheartedly love you. Even if you become as arrogant, vain, and frivolous as before, I will still love you, as long as your body holds the same soul. He had the faint feeling that the former Cecil and the present Cecil were not the same person. When the Cecil who had removed his glands appeared before him, it was as if a bright star suddenly lit up the dark sky, by following that stars light, he could find the right road to travel. He was destined to never let go of him. Osborne impulsively wanted to tell all the words he hid in his heart to Cecil, but without waiting for him to speak again, the boy casually waved his hand and walked away, and he almost wanted to use his strong spiritual force to weave a cage to imprison him. He watched him walk away, only revealing a painful expression when the slender figure completely disappeared. Since he found that his lover was Joshuas future husband, Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt sit still. Chelman Military Academy was a three-year system, the first years learned foundation, the second years carried out a variety of military exercises, and the third years learned battlefield combat, those with outstanding performance would be directly recruited by the major corps. Kyle was a second year, he would be sent to minor planets around the Lennon Empire for a variety of military exercises, which meant that he wouldnt be in Chelman too often, and hell have plenty of opportunities to cultivate feelings with Joshua. And Zhou Yun Sheng was in the first grade, he had to spend every day in the classroom. While he was still doing his homework, maybe Joshua would enter estrus and combine with Kyle. This situation was never allowed to happen. Halfway through his walk, he suddenly turned toward the Office of Academic Affairs, using 007 to quickly edit a grade-skip application. Although the school was very surprised, it was a good thing for students to have the enthusiasm, they had no reason to block it, so they immediately arranged a few difficult exams. There was no doubt that Cecil passed with great honors. In the evening, Cecil became a Chelman second grader, making Darren, who was waiting for him in the freshman dorm, endlessly depressed. At the same time, Osbornes adjutant rushed to his bosss residence and asked, General, Cecil skipped a grade, did you hear? Osborne, who was eating dinner, paused at the words. He also made a special request, he wants to live in the same dormitory as Joshua. Although he said he wanted to live with Kyle, everyone knows that his goal is Joshua. He still cant let you go General! I hope you can persuade him not to dwell on the past, the management at Chelman Military Academy is very strict, if the fights between the two cause a disturbance, theyll be expelled. The adjutant opened anxiously. Hed thought that Cecil was a free and easy person, but after he deliberately approached Joshua, his impression was completely overturned. Does he want to make trouble for Joshua and make him drop out? Osborne threw away his fork, he had no appetite. He understood that Cecil wasnt aiming for him, on the contrary, hed broken off his feelings too cleanly, in the blink of an eye, he was already onto someone else. In order to get closer to Kyle, he chose to skip a grade and live with him, when he fell in love with someone, he would pursue them with amazing enthusiasm. Thinking of him looking at Kyle with glowing eyes of love, Osbornes eyes reddened in jealousy, his spiritual power began to go out of control, without any care for the destruction around him, knives, forks and the dishes on table were grinded into dust, and cracks appeared on the hard tile. The adjutant was shocked, he quickly warned, General, I think you should find and talk to Cecil first, rather than sitting here and destroying the schools property. Osborne immediately woke up and leaned his forehead on one hand to give a bitter laugh. He had no right to talk to Cecil until he had cleared up his feelings with Joshua. When Zhou Yun Sheng opened the door to room 401, the four roommates were enjoying dinner. Kyle and Butch were Alphas, Joshua and Roth were Betas, they got along very well, eating and joking. Seeing the teenager standing in the doorway, they reflexively looked at Joshua. They naturally knew about Joshua and General Osbornes relationship, since the General had also visited Joshua in his dorm room. And the beautiful and powerful teenager appearing before them was General Osbornes ex-fianc. Because General Osborne dislikes delicate and needy Omega, he resolutely removed his glands and enrolled in Chelman. His love for Osborne was doubtless, so his hate for Joshua was also a matter of course. Did he come here to bully him? Butch, who had the closest relationship with Joshua, immediately stood in front of him. Joshua gripped his knife and fork, staring at the boy with a look of preparedness. With an up close view, Cecils gorgeous facial features were like a burning flame, eye-catching, hed loosened the top two buttons of his uniform, revealing a delicate and beautiful collarbone, his hair was slightly disorderly, making him look lazy and sensual. He slowly walked in, and his seemingly slim body exuded a strong and unique atmosphere. This atmosphere drastically reduced the air in the room. Butchs forehead filled with sweat, even as an Alpha, he couldnt stand Cecils pressure. Roth, who was standing behind them all, quietly sent General Osborne a message C General, Cecil came to cause trouble for Joshua, please hurry over. Joshua didnt turn to anyone for help, he pulled Butch behind him, straightened his back and said, Hello Cecil, we finally meet. Todays scene, hed imagined it many times, but only by facing him in reality could he feel Cecils amazing momentum. He felt the same breath in his body that he felt from Osborne, the breath that belonged to the strongest. Hi! Zhou Yun Sheng hastily shook his hand, then stared intently at the only one whod maintained his elegance, Kyle, his smile brilliant, Kyle, we meet again. Im your new roommate. Hed excluded the three other people, it should be impolite behavior, but it made Kyle feel inexplicable satisfaction. He walked over and gave him a hug, his tone was very gentle, Youre my new roommate? Did you skip a grade? Yes, I made the decision to skip after I saw you. This was equal to indirectly telling Kyle- I loved you at first sight, Im pursuing you. The boys bold words made Kyles heartbeat speed up, his ears were hot, a twinkle in his eyes, he didnt know what to say, he could only embrace the boy again, reluctantly letting go after ten seconds. In fact, he was fascinated by Cecil a long time ago, hed collected all the videos and photos with Cecil. Hed thought that the Cecil on the screen was dazzling enough, but the Cecil in reality exuded an irresistible charm. If he went on the offensive, no one could resist. Kyle touched his red ears, full of admiration and gratitude to the General for rejecting Cecil. Admiring that he could resist Cecil, thankful that he had refused Cecil. Everyone else was dumbfounded, theyd also felt the unusual ambiguity between the two men. An emotion akin to redemption suddenly welled up in the bottom of Joshuas heart, causing his tense nerves to relax: Thank God, Cecil doesnt love Osborne. But soon, he realized how ridiculous his thoughts were. Cecil didnt love Osborne, but Osborne was now in love with Cecil. He received the text and rushed over to dorm 401 with the fastest speed, he walked straight in between Kyle and Cecil, saying in a grave tone, Cecil, I helped arrange you another bedroom, please follow me. Joshuas face paled from his complete neglect. Now, Osborne only had eyes for Cecil, others, the rest of the world, were dispensable. Dont worry, I wont bully Joshua. Zhou Yun Sheng waved indifferently. Osborne could hardly contain his restlessness. He rubbed his temples, then enunciated, You need to know, youre different from others. Youll occasionally radiate spiritual power that can cause great harm to others. Roths spiritual power level is not high, its not suitable for you to stay near him long term. Zhou Yun Sheng looked at the Beta boy cowering in the remotest corner, the boys face was pale and he was breathing hard, he seemed to be suffering a great torment. Then let him move. He was prepared to say this, but Osborne blocked him first, You want to make Roth move? Who gave you this right? The Bernard family has always been known for their integrity, do you want to embarrass your family? Chelman is not your private property, you cant live wherever you want, and drive away whoever you dont want. You have to leave with me. Now. His gaze shifted slightly down to see that the boy had deliberately unlocked his collar, and his pupils filled with flames. He really wanted to use his spiritual power to imprison the boy, so he could no longer run out to seduce others. He didnt how many pairs of eyes were staring at the Bernard family, Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt act recklessly. Generous, honest, and brave, these have always been the moto of the Bernard family, his every move must meet these criteria. He had to stand up and bid farewell to Kyle. Kyle was sorry to see him go, he walked forward to give him another hug, but he was blocked by the General, he could only change it to shaking hands. Seeing the boy obediently following him out, Osborne was finally satisfied. He was about to leave when the neglected Joshua ran up to the door and said in an intimate tone, Osborne, are you free tomorrow? I have something to tell you. Osborne glanced at Cecil and asked, Is it something you cant say now? Its very private, I can only tell you. Joshuas cheeks were slightly flushed. Then see you tomorrow. Osborne nodded and quickly led the boy away. He felt ashamed of his actions, but he couldnt continue interacting with Joshua, he was not the one he was looking for. To please Joshua, hed dealt Cecil permanent damage, but after losing Cecil, he found that his feelings for Joshua was not love, but momentary infatuation. It was as if fate had played a joke on him, inducing him to go down the wrong path. He had to stop in his tracks, because if he continued forward, he would definitely lose everything. He had to correct this mistake. He involuntarily clenched Cecils hand, which eased his tension a little. Where are you taking me? Zhou Yun Sheng patiently asked. To my house. Im the only one at Chelman that can stay with you long term. Osborne tried to crush the tension. If he went to the mans place, he could always know his movements and stop him from leaving Joshua during his estrus. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, pleased with this arrangement, but he couldnt help but curiously ask, Your spiritual power in so strong, wont your future partner suffer? If you sleep with Joshua every day, it wont end well. They say that the partners of 3S level Alpha generally dont live long. You may have to think about how to solve this problem. In order to lead the protagonist and Osborne into an affectionate future, he also had to face a lot of trouble. Osborne set his eyes on him but didnt speak. This problem didnt exist, because his partner was also a 3S level power. They could be together for a long time. Osbornes garden was filled with red and white roses, the scenery when the flowers were in full bloom was very beautiful. Zhou Yun Sheng stood in front of the cluster of roses and stared blankly. Do you like roses? Osborne asked cautiously. My favorite flower is the red rose. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a nostalgia smile. He remembered the playful scenes with his lover. Adounis always liked to send him red roses, once hed covered the whole temple with petals, making love to him in every corner of the palace. Because of their vigorous activities, Zhou Yun Shengs whole body had been stained with bright red flower juice, and his lover had licked him clean, revealing an intoxicated expression Even after a few hundred years, those memories were still clear in his mind. Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt help but brush the petals of the most beautiful flower. Osborne stared at the teenager with blood-red eyes. Who was he reminiscing about? To show such a fiery and loving expression. He really wanted to use his spiritual power to invade his mind, wiping away the memories that didnt belong to the both of them. He tried to restrain his jealous heart, broke off the flower stem and softly said, Since you like it, Ill give it to you. Zhou Yun Sheng accepted it and joked, Thanks, but dont give me another in the future. Red roses in the flower language means pure love C I love you dearly. Osborns heartstrings were violently struck. The sentence seemed to contain some kind of extraordinary magic, the moment he heard it, he couldnt restrain his desire to embrace Cecil. My pure love, this flower should belong to you, this warm love will always belong to you, forever, no one can replace you. Even if he uses your face and name, my soul still remembers you. When you appear in front of me, this love will wake up for the first time. This is the spell Adounis and Adrianne had laid together. So, even though Osborne had lost his memory, hed recognized his lover by instinct. He stretched out his arms, pretending to casually pull the teenager into a half hug, then hoarsely opened, So, the red rose had this kind of meaning in the flower language, Ive never heard it. Its a flower language in another space and time, of course youve never heard of it. Zhou Yun Sheng chuckled and left to place the flower in a vase. Osborne sorted out their adjoining rooms, saw the boy walking toward the bathroom with his clothes in his hands and unconsciously said, Make sure you blow dry your hair before you go to bed. Yeah, yeah. Zhou Yun Sheng lazily promised. The next day, Joshua was having breakfast when he overheard students talking about Cecil and Osbornes cohabitation, he almost dropped the drink in his hand in a fluster. He hurried to Osbornes office. Honey, I have something to tell you. He flung open the door, panting. Joshua, sit down first, I also have something to tell you. Osborns expression was very careful. Joshua was rattled, he exclaimed, No, listen to me first! Im not really a Beta, Im an Omega! My estrus is coming, please mark me. He never thought that he would one day have to use sex to keep his lover. He was a fertile Omega, that was probably the only advantage he had over Cecil. Osborne looked at him, shocked, after half a minute, he asked for confirmation, Youre an Omega? He suddenly stood up, forcefully pulled down Joshuas collar and sniffed the back of his neck. A faint scent of pheromone emitted from his skin, so sweet and delicious, a temptation. Osborne was completely unmoved, in his view, the smell was not as mellow as Cecils light sweat. He pushed away the startled Joshua and said in a cold tone, Do you know what youre doing? Cant you guess what kind of disaster will happen if an Omega suddenly appears in the army? Once you go into estrus, all the Alpha will become beasts, no matter if theyre in the middle of combat, or controlling the ships, or defending their homeland, theyll lose all other thoughts in their minds except for mating. In order to compete for you, theyll fight with each other, a lot of people will die, including you, including them, including the inhabitants of the land theyre protecting. Chelman doesnt ban Omega from enrolling in order to protect their rights, but you shouldve been able to think of this problem. If you admit it, the school can make the appropriate precautions, but if you hide your sex, you pose a threat to many people. Youre committing a crime! If I didnt hide my sex, they wouldnt let me onto the battlefield, they wouldve just thrown me into the logistics department, making me do the tedious tasks. I also want to defend my country, why is this idea wrong? Joshua burst into tears. Your idea is right, but your actions are wrong. Your pheromones will seriously interfere with the soldiers sanity, if you go into heat during a battle, it will be a disaster. Joshua, Im not going to report you to the school, but I hope you can take the initiative to drop out. Osborne said with finality. Thats why I came to seek your help. I can use the inhibitors every day to suppress my pheromone scent, and I can come to you when I enter estrus so you can mark me. Combine with me, isnt this a good outcome? No one will notice, even if they find out, the scent of your strong pheromone in me will drive those Alpha away and help them quickly restore reason. The problem will be solved. A long time ago, hed considered this possibility and felt lucky that his lover was the strongest in the Empire. He was an Alpha strong enough to protect him from harassment, so he could naturally remain in the army without hindrance. No! I will never leave my scent in your body. Osborne sternly refused. Just the thought of him joining with Joshua made him feel disgusted. Then who do you plan to mark? Its a pity that the man you want to mark has no glands. Joshua began to speak recklessly, his pride greatly hurt. Even without glands, my love for him will not diminish. Osborne realized that Joshua was already aware and frankly confessed, Joshua, I was going to tell you today, I want to end this relationship. Im not in love with you, it was momentary infatuation. Im sorry. Joshua clenched his teeth and didnt speak. In fact, he had long been aware of the fragility of this relationship. Osborne often stared blankly at his face, seemingly deeply in love, but his behavior was always very restrained. He never held his hand, kissed him, or embraced him, he just admired him from a distance, as if he was searching for something in his soul. If he didnt find what he wanted in his soul, he would wake up one day. But Joshua never thought that he would wake up so quickly, so quickly that he was caught off guard. He tried to push down his pride and begged, Osborne, if you really feel sorry for me, can you temporarily mark me to help me keep my secret? Becoming a qualified soldier has always been my dream, you dont have the heart to destroy my dreams right? Temporary marking doesnt need a combination, but once it began, it was necessary to mark once every seven days. The relationship with Joshua wouldnt end, and Osborne didnt want to leave his scent on anyone but Cecil. He firmly rejected again, No Joshua, I cant help you. You lost your eligibility to become a qualified soldier when you hid your sex. A solider would never deliberately push their comrades into a dangerous situation. Please consider my proposal carefully, if you refuse it, I will personally send you away. If you want to realize your dream, you should have the determination and courage to match it. Now, youre just a coward too afraid to face reality. Joshua suddenly broke down, he roared hysterically, Yes, Im a coward! Cecils a warrior! He castrated himself, so brave! Do you want all Omega to turn into gender-less monsters like him? If we all did this, who will bear you powerful Alphas children? I say, Cecil should be arrested and sentenced, sentenced to death for the crime of obstructing human reproduction! When he heard the words sentenced to death, Osborne glared at him with a murderous expression, the office was quickly filled with a heavy pressure. Joshua felt an invisible hand grabbing his neck, suddenly releasing at the last second before suffocation, Osbornes cold voice entered his ear, Joshua, Ill give you seven days. Either you quit school, or you confess your identity to the school authorities and get assigned to the other departments suitable for you. Believe me, you can still make a contribution to the Empire. Joshua quieted down and ran out of the office, extremely embarrassed, but his heart was even more unwilling. Fighting on the battlefield and becoming the first Omega General in Lennon Empire had always been his dream, from childhood to adulthood, it had not changed. If he really confessed to the school, he could only while his life away in the logistics department, returning home to marry and have children, repeating the stereotypical Omega life expectance of mediocrity and incompetence. That was not the life he wanted. Maybe he could think of a way to make way Osborne unable to refuse. An idea flashed across in his mind. Chapter 129 Zhou Yun Sheng waited in the dining hall doorway early in the morning. Last night hed had a lot of dreams, dreams of all the identities his lover had taken, all kinds of shapes and names, but hed almost forgotten who they were after he woke up, so he desperately wanted to see Adounis again. A teenager wearing a pure white uniform, black hair, snow white skin and red lips, coupled with his very aggressive eyebrows, just standing still attracted the sight of countless people. He looked beautiful, but he was not feminine, he exuded a strong atmosphere, making the people around him unconsciously keep a distance from him. Roth noticed the teenage in the crowd of people from far away. Because his friend ran away when hed heard that the boy and General Osborne were cohabitating, he was very concerned. He walked to the boys side and pushed down his fear to say, Cecil, since your and General Osbornes engagement has been canceled, please stay away from him. Your actions are seriously hurting Joshua, hes General Osbornes lover. Zhou Yun Sheng was searching for Kyles figure, he casually asked, Then, while I was Osbornes fianc, he and Osborne were secretly dating, making Osborne ruthlessly reject me in front of all the guests, he even denied the value of my existence. Tell me, why didnt he think of how he was hurting me then? Roth was speechless, he racked his brain for a moment before pushing out, He didnt know you and Osborne were engaged yeah, thats right, even Osborne didnt know, so your engagement never counted, how can you talk about hurt feelings? Yeah, youre right, the marriage contract that both families had already drawn up didnt count. As long as Joshua and Osborne open their mouths and say they had no idea, this matter will immediately be invalid, and my family and I will instantly become the universes punchline. We deserve such humiliation, dont we? Are you satisfied? Finally spotting the tardy Kyle, Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at Roth and gave him a smile that didnt reach his eyes, then left. Roth realized that he was behaving out of line. Even Joshua had no right to interfere with Osborne and Cecil, what qualifications did he have to warn Cecil off Osborne? After all, Osborne, had not yet marked Joshua, and even if he does, he could mark as many partners as he desired, because societys rules were made by powerful Alpha, they could do whatever they wanted. He saw Cecil trotting to Kyles side, showing a brilliant smile, and finally realized that hed done something unnecessary, the boy was not even interested in Osborne. He ran away in shame. Zhou Yun Sheng pulled a red rose out from his sleeve and handed it to Kyle. Because it was wrapped in his spiritual power, the petals were still stained with crystal clear morning dew, as if it was freshly picked. Kyle received the flower in bewilderment, his ears reddened and he opened shyly, This is for me? If not for you, then who? Zhou Yun Sheng smiled brightly. The passing students started whistling, theyd seen bashful, willful, or cowardly Omega, this was the first time theyd seen such a passionate and frank Omega. Thank you. Have you had breakfast yet? Will you join me? Kyle gently put the rose in his coat pocket, like treating a treasure. Zhou Yun Sheng looked him up and down, then praised, A white uniform and a bright red rose really suits you, you look even more handsome. Of course, youre already the most handsome Alpha in the galaxy. Kyle was defenseless against his bold flirting, if you took off his military cap, streams of smoke would be flowing out form the top of his head. The students were very curious about Cecil, they were especially focused when walking pass him, when they heard his unreserved compliments, envy was the only word that could be used to describe their feelings for Kyle. Cecil was the kind of person that once he fell in love, he would exert all his efforts, he was not reserved with his affections, and his way of talking was also very witty, if you associated with him, you could never grow tired of it. Kyle tried to suppress his joyful mood and tentatively held the boys hand, he didnt expect the boy to generously pull his arm and drag him into the cafeteria. When they entered the training field, the students looked at them with ambiguous eyes. Zhou Yun Shengs expression and behavior was calm, but Kyle smiled in embarrassment. Osborne also heard of Cecils bold pursuit of Kyle, so he walked into the training ground gloomy faced, his eyes sharply digging into Kyles gorgeous face, he had to admit that his appearance was indeed world class. Looking for too long would test his control on his desire for destruction, so he looked away and divided the students into two groups for physical evaluation. Zhou Yun Sheng gave Kyle a meaningful glance, asking him to form a group with him, but before Kyle could understand his glance, the instructor gravely opened, Cecil, youre alone. Why? Zhou Yun Sheng stepped forward. Because your physical and spiritual power are not on the same level as everyone else, so I have an extra training program for you. All your future training projects will be done solo. Do you have any questions? If you feel that you cant handle it, then come to my office to discuss after class. Osborne fixed his gaze on him. Zhou Yun Sheng would never admit that he couldnt handle something, he obediently returned to his original position. Todays physical assessment was a ten minute rapid survival. The so-called rapid survival was putting two students into a training room, the four walls containing a one meter wide channel, mutant eight-legged Zerg continuously pouring out of these channels. They were fast, with sharp limbs, and they could spray highly toxic solutions, if you were accidentally injured by them, it would take at least several days in the healing fluid to recover. It was very difficult to survive ten minutes of constant attacks from the crowds of eight-legged Zerg, so the passing rate for this physical assessment was not high. The students formed teams, then casted a sympathetic eye to the lone Cecil. Remember, quit as soon as you cant go on, dont treat your life as a joke. Osborne said seriously. The students neatly agreed. Joshua usually partnered with Kyle, and they always scored the highest. But he was a little absent-minded today, and was almost unexpectedly pinned by a rush of Zergs several times. Kyle had to repeatedly shout at him to be careful. There were more and more Zerg pouring out from the channel, the students almost couldnt see their shadows among the dense black mass on the monitor. After holding on for seven minutes, Joshua shouted, Instructor, I forfeit! A sweet scent wafted from the channels, and the eight-legged Zerg retreated. Joshua and Kyles figures also appeared. They were very embarrassed, their arms and calves had many wounds, and the blood that flowed out was black and red, they seemed to be poisoned. Send them to the medical room. The evaluation was a fail, continue next week. When he said the last sentence, Osborne looked deeply at Joshua, reminding him not to forget to transfer out next week. Joshua clenched his teeth and staggered away. Ganbatte, Cecil. Kyle whispered, attracting everyones good-natured laughter. Zhou Yun Sheng winked flirtatiously at him, his playful expression making Kyle blush again. Osbornes expression did not change, but his heart was already riddled with holes from corrosive jealousy. His spiritual force had gathered to attack Kyle, but he barely reeled it in the moment before it stabbed his brain. Get ready next group. He acted as usual, but the color of his pupils had deepened. The groups went in one after another, the longest also insisted for about seven minutes, the medics were simply camping outside the training room, waiting for people to come out for treatment. The students mood was getting increasingly anxious, even their standing posture was not up to standard. Finally it was Cecils turn, they looked at him with sympathetic eyes again, the words were almost written in small print on their foreheads- Underclassman, break a leg. Zhou Yun Sheng cracked his neck and knuckles, then leisurely stepped into the training room. The sound of stomping came from the channel, and more than a dozen eight-legged Zerg swarmed out to attack the boy. They were fast, but Zhou Yun Sheng was faster, his body was also very flexible, and he used a variety of difficult postures to dodge the Zerg coming in from all directions, every punch, every kick, POW! One Zerg exploded into yellow and green residue, dropping to the ground where a thick corpse heap was quickly piling up. More Zerg rushed him, and he finally left his original position, jumping off the walls, making the students realized that he had been killing the Zerg from the same position in the arena for the previous five or six minutes, he was too skilled. The dense group of Zerg rolled into a huge ball toward him, but he always dodged in the last second, causing the Zerg to hit the hard wall, turning into a pile of corpses. Ten minutes later, the scent of the Zerg-trapping agent floated out through the channels, the eight-legged Zerg receded like the tide, leaving behind a wreckage of debris and bodily fluids. Zhou Yun Sheng came out with slightly messy hair, but not to mention wounds, even his clothes were undamaged. The students gaped for a long time, they now profoundly understood the huge gap between a 3S level power and other people. No wonder General Osborne had a separate training program for Cecil, if he and the other students did the same training, it would be a walk in the park for him. Osborne showed no trace of his madly beating heart, he raised his voice, Cecil passes the first physical assessment, please stand to the right for the second. Get ready the next group. Two hours later, all the second grade students completed the physical assessment, the pass rate was only 20 percent. The wounded were all taken away, and Osborne opened the gravity training room and announced that the second test was to spar with an opponent under 50 times gravity. It was the same group of two, but this time it was not cooperation, but hostility, requiring the students to engage in combat under 50 times the gravity of Empire Star. The students who passed the two assessments could advance to a minor planet for actual exercises. Once the content of the evaluation was announced, the students exposed bitter expressions. Osborne continued without looking up, Cecil, your assessment is 100 times gravity, and your opponent is me. His voice had barely faded when the sound of the students sucking in their breaths sounded. Fighting with the strongest in the galaxy under 100 times gravity, there was no chance of winning, was the instructor deliberately making things difficult for Cecil? Osborne calmly looked at the boys face and asked, Cecil, do you have a question? Yes, Zhou Yun Sheng stepped forward and seriously inquired, If I injure you, you wont use your authority to bully me, right? Pfft, the students burst out in laughter. Cecil was using this cheeky provocation on General Osborne ah, isnt he too confident and fearless? This behavior is really fucking daring! Osborne also laughed, he unbuttoned the top two buttons of his uniform and said, Ill give you a reward if you hurt me. Whats the reward? What do you want? Osborne said in an indulging tone. I want a separate gravity training room? I can do that. The two men negotiated, and the students listening in shouted, Just fight already! We cant wait! Cecil, you wont be able to touch a strand of the instructors hair! At first, they deliberately kept a distance from him because of Cecils sex, but after experiencing his straightforward attitude, they felt at ease joking around with him. Just you watch, Ill pin him down. Zhou Yun Sheng took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves, then he slowly walked into the gravity training room. The students laughed, cheered and whistled, they didnt even try to give Osborne face. The combat class instructors generally didnt try to rectify the discipline of the students, on the contrary, they purposefully tried to raise their morale. Osborne was not annoyed with everyones reactions, he smirked, his eyes shining, his heart more happy than anyone elses. He liked Cecils cheekiness, liked his gorgeous provocative expression, if he really could knock him to the ground, it was not a disgrace, but an honor. He would be proud of him. The two people stood a distance apart, setting their posture, a student pressed the gravity starting button, there was a hum, and the indoor pressure suddenly increased by a hundred times. If it was an ordinary person, they would have already become a meat patty, even an S-level physique Alphas knees would be crushed, but the two still stood upright, the slim teenager even twisted his neck and shook his legs, doing some warm-up exercise. I really dont understand how Cecils small body can hide so much power, his momentum is even comparable with the instructor. A student shook his head and sighed, the rest nodded in agreement. Cecil was only 17 years old, but he had already become the legend of Chelman, in the future, he might even become a legend in the galaxy. Are you ready? Osborne quietly waited for the boy to warm up. Ready. Zhou Yun Shengs voice barely faded before he launched an attack, he was very adept at taking advantage while people were off guard, plus, Osborne had made Cecil lose a lot of face, hed wanted to beat him up for a long time. Osborne was not angry at all, he raised his arms to block the attack, his throat overflowing with soft cheerful laughter. The two people stuck together for just a moment, but the few seconds were enough to exchange hundreds of blows, the crowd of students standing outside couldnt keep up with their speed, only seeing their residual shadows. The places where the shadows crossed would always issue scalp tingling sounds of impacting flesh, even the solid ground made with a rare metal was carved with deep footprints from where the two trampled, their huge momentum could destroy a spaceship. A battle between 3S-level powers was clearly beyond the scope of everyones imagination. Zhou Yun Sheng grabbed a neutral elbow and punched Osborne in his abdomen, in the next instant he stooped to dodge a punch, and aimed a punch to the face. Osborne quickly ducked the punch and circled behind the boy with abnormal speed, putting his vulnerable throat in a head lock. The two men were panting and sweating, but their faces were filled with excitement. You lost. Osborne bit the tip of the teenagers ear as he said this, his hot breath printing on the boys neck, making him shiver by reflex. I lost. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his hands in generous recognition. His physique had just been promoted, it was natural he couldnt compare to Osborne, whod made a name for himself since he was a boy. It would be a few years before he could knock Osborne to the ground. He cursed secretly in his heart. What are thinking? Osborne didnt let go of him, but he slightly loosened his grip to caress the delicate flesh on his neck. Thinking of the day when I beat you. You made me into an interstellar joke, did you forget? Zhou Yun Sheng tried to break free of his clamp. I didnt forget. It was the stupidest thing hed ever done in his life, how could he forget? Osborne laughed bitterly, You dont have to dream, you can beat me every day if you want, as long as it helps you let out steam. I will use my own strength to beat you, I dont need your humility. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, then he suddenly noticed the hot, astonishingly large stick-shaped thing pressed against his butt, he immediately looked like hed swallowed a fly. Are you seriously in fucking heat right now? He glared back angrily, but he didnt know that his bright eyes, full of fire, just stimulated Osbornes lust more. Osborne really wanted to overwhelm the boy, take off his pants and make him cry out, his thick liquid filling his body, making his insides and outsides radiate his own unique smell. So no one would think to snatch him away! Its a natural reaction. Your sweat smells so good, it should still contain a small amount of pheromones. Osborne felt that he was running out of control, his hot lips lightly pressed the scar on the back of the teenagers neck, then he let him go. Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a vicious glare, admitting his own bad luck as he covered his nape. Seeing the twos battle end, the students cheered for Cecil, but upon seeing the instructors situation, their expressions became somewhat subtle. An Alphas member was huge on average, especially the instructors, with his 3S level physique, it simply couldnt be concealed away after arousal, the crotch area of his pants was almost bursting at the seams. Werent they fighting, why is he suddenly in heat? Everyone swept Cecils body with subtle eyes, immediately understanding the instructors mood. Cecils shirt was completely soaked in sweat, tightly affixed to his body, the two points on his chest defined, he looked more attractive than if he was not wearing a shirt. Even worse, he didnt have the consciousness that most Omega had, so he carelessly lifted his shirt to wipe his sweat, exposing his small navel and sexy abs, an indescribably erotic scene. Although hed removed his glands, his sweat still contained a small amount of pheromone, it wouldnt make people lose reason, but it made them feel that it was a particularly attractive scent. A few Alpha wanted to go to Cecils side to get a closer whiff of his bodys fragrance, but Osborne stepped in first, covering him from head to tail with a large towel. Go take a bath. He helped the boy wipe down his hair, neck, wrist, and so on, then he urged him to leave the training room, not forgetting to wrap him up in his coat. I didnt pass this time, whens the next assessment? The feeling of sparing with Osborne was too invigorating, Zhou Yun Sheng was somewhat addicted. Osborne laughed and rubbed his black hair, then said, Next week, but I can take time out to practice with you every day. Go on. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded in satisfaction and left. As the man walked away, Osbornes gentle expression turned impassive, he picked out a group of students and threw them into the gravity training room. His lower body was still stiff, but his expression was very natural, the students glanced at him but stopped caring after a while. After the physical assessment, rumors that General Osborne liked Cecil spread like wildfire on the campus. After resting in the healing fluid, Joshua slowly walked back to his dorm and heard the gossip of the students around him, his just-healed face paled. He sent away his concerned friends and went to the Office of Academic Affairs to ask for a half-day leave, then he took a public airship to the majestic gate of the Matthew main house. - In the evening, Osborne was cooking in the kitchen, Zhou Yun Sheng was leaning against the doorway, watching him with an expression of complete distrust. Osborne was riveted by his gaze, wishing that he could cook the meal for a lifetime without burning it. A few minutes later, his personal terminal rang, Old Mathew sent a message asking him to return home immediately. Osborne let out a low curse, he had no choice but to turn off the fire and prepare a plate, letting the boy have dinner alone. I have something to do so Im heading out, eat alone. You said you wanted a gravity training room right? Theres one in the basement, the password is Cecil Bernard. He rubbed the boys messy hair. Why is the password my name? Does that mean he has to shout his name when he enters the training room every day? Why was that scene so weird? Osbornes eyes twinkled slightly, he smiled and said, Your password is your name, my password is my name, I set up a dual authority. Okay, Im gone, I might not come back tonight, so go to bed on time. Remember to dry your hair after you bathe He patiently nannied. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and prepared to eat, he was thinking about inviting Kyle over to share his dinner, but then Osborne gravely said, Cecil, Im not allowed to let anyone in here. My study has a lot of important military documents. Kay, I wont let others in, including myself. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his hand and vowed. Osborne felt that his tone had been too harsh, but hed had to do it. He was afraid the boy would ask Kyle over to accompany him, he knew that he liked Kyle, maybe he would hug him and kiss him, just imagining the scene almost made him lose control of his desire to kill. He took one last deep look at the boy, then got onto his airship to rush home. He thought that it was an important matter, but he didnt expect Old Matthew to not reveal anything, he just ordered him to directly go to the basement. He had just stepped in when the heavy door, built with the universes hardest metal, PU34, slowly closed, and Joshua, wearing only a white shirt, walked out before him, his eyes full of determination and scheming. The faint smell of pheromone began filling his nose, Osborne guessed everything and sneered, This is the way you achieve your dreams? Selling your body, your womb? You know, you really know how to desecrate the word dream. ================================================ Chapter 130 Joshua was stabbed by Osbornes blunt words, he grabbed the hem of his shirt and backed up two steps. Desecrate his dream? Indeed, in order to stay in Chelman, in order to achieve meritorious service on the battlefield, he could only think of reaching a deal with Osborne by seducing him. He even got the support of the Matthew family to force him to take responsibility just by directly contacting Old Matthew, telling him that his grandson fell in love with a castrated Omega, that his familys best genes might get cut off. Joshua was a healthy and fertile Omega whose physical and spiritual power was comparable to Alpha, a unique existence in the Lennon Empire, so Old Matthew naturally didnt refuse his offer. He arranged this meeting, and in order to prevent Osbornes escape, he trapped him in the underground training room. Joshuas thoughts were very clear, forcing Osborne to give in would not be a simple matter, he wouldnt pounce on him at the first scent of his pheromone like other Alpha, hell try to resist. His self-control was stronger than anyone elses. Joshua was a very pure blooded Omega, his fertility was very high, during estrus, the smell of his pheromone would be enough to attract all the Alpha in the school. If Osborne left during his estrus and the other Alpha flocked in on him, his outcome could only be described as tragic. Joshua didnt want to risk his life, but hed needed to trap Osborne, so he could only find Old Matthew. If he got the approval of Old Matthew, he would have one foot into the First Army, and a bright future would await him. Just twenty minutes ago, hed injected a drug that stimulated Omega into early estrus, with the scent of such a strong pheromone, Osborne wouldnt be able to resist. So ridicule me, but no matter what you say, as long as I think its worthwhile, no one can shake my conviction. Joshuas body was relaxing, while encouraging himself in his mind, he started unbuttoning his shirt with trembling hands, exposing his flexible and slender body. Osborne immediately turned away, frantically hitting the high pressure bearing metal door. He must get out of here! No use, thats made from PU34, also used to manufacture the ultra-mech and the star patrol warships, the strongest metal. Even if you have 3S physique, you cant break through it. Joshua was sweating heavily, that place behind him was feeling more and more empty, he urgently needed a thick and hard object to fill it. He listened to Osbornes frantic beating on the door with delight, he ridiculed, No matter how much you resist now, youll willingly approach me later, embracing my body in the most enthusiastic way. Hey, if Cecil learns that we bonded, would he still love you? Oh right, sorry, its pointless asking that, of course he wouldnt love you, he loves Kyle now. No matter who you bond with, he wont ever care. Why are you even resisting? Osborne suddenly jerked back, his ferocious expression and red eyes startled Joshua. He bit his lip and didnt dare try to stimulate him again, of course, he didnt have the sense of mind to stimulate him again even if he wanted to. The drugs efficacy reached its height, his glands were emitting a scent thousands of times richer than before, so he could only lay limp on the ground, moans spilling out from his throat. His eyes were moist, his cheeks flushed, his charming appearance could drive any Alpha crazy for him. He couldnt help but use his fingers to fill the hole behind him, his actions extremely wanton. The scent of his pheromone was like a steel needle constantly pricking into the brain, giving Osborne a splitting headache. He was almost unable to resist, he could only use his full strength to strike at the door, trying to escape from this licentious scenario. The door bent outward, issuing a deafeningly loud noise at the same time, which gave him back some reason. In order to not be tempted, he even cut open his skin with his spiritual power, letting the smell of blood mask the rich fragrance. He was covered with blood, like hed been through a tough battle. Joshua was still in the same position, he was so weak that he couldnt move, he was desperate to be possessed, but Osborne still would not come to him. He threw away all his dignity to plead with him, shaking his mind with lustful words. Would you. fucking. shut up?! Osborne was still hitting the door, punching and punching, concentrating his hits on the same location. There was a huge depression in the door, its twisted shape tilting off the door frame. Victory seemed to be in sight, but only Osborne knew that he had reached his limit, his self-control was disintegrating. He kept calling Cecils name in his mind, he bowed his head for a moment, and found that his clothes had a trace of a foreign scent, the scent of the sweet pheromone was almost negligible in the training room, but it allowed him to recover his senses for a moment. All the charm, lust, franticness, and anxiousness disappeared, leaving behind a feeling of peace. This sweat no doubt belonged to Cecil, hed wrapped his coat around Cecils body after the evaluation today. The boy had been sweating a lot, the smell sweet and delicious, it was completely different from the sickeningly obscene smell currently filling the room. Osborne buried his face in his arm, sniffing deeply, his mind becoming more and more sober. The moment before hed drowned, hed successfully broken free, he praised his own possessiveness over and over again. Joshua was still waiting for him, he stroked his body and tempted, Osborne, Im soaked down there, dont you want to touch me? Down theres so tight, so soft, so hot, youll never be able to imagine the ultimate pleasure. Dont resist, Alpha are inseparable from Omega. Osbornes distorted expression was gone, but his eyes were still red. He turned and slowly walked over, looking down on Joshua lying on the ground. Joshua hugged his legs and rubbed his flushed cheeks on his cold boots. Osborne crouched down, but he didnt enter him as Joshua had imagined, instead he sneered, Joshua, look at yourself, how ugly and pitiful. Do you think its possible to force me to be with you? Youre misinformed, once you combine with an Alpha, youll involuntarily develop feelings for him, forever loyal to him. Even if you dont agree with his commands, youll always listen to them, this is an Omegas nature, no one can resist it. If the Alpha that marks you leaves you, youll die after a few days and nights of unbearable suffering during estrus, unless a stronger Alpha comes along to erase your mark and violate you again. Omega are such fragile creatures, theyre destined to be inseparable from Alpha, once marked, they become the Alphas accessory, no longer an independent individual. He kicked away Joshuas hand, which was hugging his calf, and continued, You have great ambition, but you obviously dont have the ability to achieve it. You deny Cecils act of removing his glands, and think that youre the real brave one for entering the military with a sound body, because it means that you can resist your nature. But in fact, youre not resisting it, you just subconsciously chose a shortcut that might grant you quicker success. You chose me out of so many Alpha, its certainly not because you love me, its because Im the strongest. Look closer, these are your true thoughts, you want to reach your goal by attaching yourself to a strong Alpha. You want me to protect you, to pave the way for your future, to help you get to the pinnacle of society. Do you really think that you can become strong, when your thinking pattern is completely like an Omega? He backed up two steps and laughed softly, Joshua, I really want to give you a mirror so you can look at yourself right now- depraved, shameless, and pathetic. Joshua never thought that the usually elegant Osborne could speak out so caustically, his body was hot, but his heart was cold, he felt that his dignity had been crushed by Osborne. But in the next moment, Osbornes actions made him understand what true humiliation felt like. He suddenly approached him, sniffing the scent from his neck, his tone full of disgust, I heard that in ancient times, only animals went crazy at the scent of the opposite sex, humans didnt. This so-called pheromone is only a remnant of animalistic natures, when it comes out, it deprives Omega and Alpha of part of their humanity. Youre now a female beast in heat, but I will not be your male beast, Im a man. He stood up and walked to the door, kicking open the broken high-pressure bearing door with one foot, making it fly outward, crashing into the opposite wall, the loud sound attracting the guards. The Alpha guards smelled the pheromone and immediately ran away, guessing that the Omega must be the Generals lover, they couldnt get closer. The Beta guards were unaffected, but they stepped back to avoid seeing an embarrassing scene. Osborne pointed to one of them and said, Go get a few inhibitors. Once an Omega entered estrus, it would last a few days and nights, if they didnt join with an Alpha, they would become extremely weak, if they didnt combine after a few consecutive estruses, they would die. Their lives would always revolve around estrus bonding pregnancy estrus bonding childbirth more estrus more bonding more pregnancy rather than calling them humans, it was better to call them sentient animals. This was not Osbornes prejudice, but the nature of Omega. They wanted to become strong, but their nature destined them for a dead end, even the strong Omega also had to obey their Alpha. So thats one reason why Osborne was so fascinated by Cecil, he was more transparent than anyone else, and also more determined than anyone else. General, youre not going to mate? The smell was so concentrated, but the General was looked indifferent, there wasnt something wrong with his body, right? The bodyguard pondered as he looked toward Osbornes crotch and found it still calm, then he suddenly looked like he was struck by lightning. Didnt I order you guys to leave?! Osborne wanted to kick them away. The bodyguards woke up and ran away, one brought back a small silver box a few minutes later. Osborne took out the inhibitor and slowly injected it into Joshuas body, watching him groan and gyrate. Gradually, the pheromone smell faded, Osborne picked up the shirt and casually tossed it over Joshuas body. Sober? He asked in a low voice. Joshua covered his face with the shirt to avoid meeting Osbornes eyes. Osbornes ridiculing words kept echoing in his ears, he tried to find a reason to refute them, but found that they were all true. Hed shamed him, and also made him learn that not all Alpha could be controlled by pheromone. I can forget about your actions today, and also keep your secret and keep you in Chelman, provided you do something for me. Osborne turned away from him and slowly opened. After a few minutes, Joshua asked hoarsely, What do you want? Do it to Kyle, do to him what you did to me today. Ill arrange the time and place. No! Joshua immediately objected. Kyles real name is Kyle Lennon, the second heir of the Lennon Empire. Believe me, bonding with him will give you more advantages. Since youve come to this step, why not keep going? Dont forget your dream. When he spoke the last sentence, Osborne let out a cynical chuckle, then he ordered someone to help the pondering Joshua wash up. Chapter 131 Osborne sent Joshua back to school that night and sponsored him a box of 100% purity inhibitors as a gesture of friendship, he stayed at home to be interrogated by Old Matthew. It seemed that his strength had increased from being stimulated by the pheromone, when Old Matthew saw him kick out the high-pressure bearing door, hed felt both pride and helplessness. Such a good Alpha, unique in the galaxy, why do you have to choose the infertile Cecil? Earlier I engaged you to Cecil, you refused, but after the other man castrated himself from grief and indignation, you want him back, arent these actions too tyrannical?! Old Mathew tried his best to persuade his grandson with no results, he had no choice but to let him go back. Cecils relationship with Kyle seemed to grow more intimate by the day, if Osborne hadnt developed a very rigorous training program that took up all of Cecils private time, the two wouldve probably reached the point of romantic intimacy. In order to resolve the hidden dangers as soon as possible, Osborne launched the field survival training program after the physical evaluations, he picked a remote minor planet as the training ground and personally led the students. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that Joshua would go into estrus in six months, so he had been planning to persuade Osborne to cancel his military mission in six months, the sudden field training caught him off guard. When Osborne arranged Joshua and Kyle in a team, he walked over and urged Kyle to pay attention to safety. Joshua stood not far away, staring at him with gloomy eyes, then his line of sight shifted to Kyles gorgeous face and he suddenly smiled. In fact, strictly speaking, Kyles condition was not inferior to Osborne. He was a prince, and although the royal family were basically figureheads, they still held a little bit of real power, which would very helpful for his future plans. And Kyles personality was much more gentle and considerate, an easier target to hold on to. In contrast, Osborne could even resist pheromones, anyone could see how determined his spirit was. With Kyle you might be able to establish an equal partnership, with Osborne you could only become his vassal, unless he loved you wholeheartedly. Yes, Osbornes heart was hard, but once it opened up for someone, it was incredibly soft inside. Wasnt that what he constantly does for Cecil? Bringing him back and forth from school every day, spending all his free time with him, personally cooking for him, even picking the most beautiful rose for him. Joshua had known Osborne for half a year and never knew that he could cook, and he also didnt know that he allowed others to pick the flowers in his garden. He remembered the one time hed wanted to pick a half-blooming white rose, Osborne had harshly shouted at him to stop. In the interstellar era, most of the primitive plants were extinct, the rose was indeed a very precious species that came from the planet of human origin billions of years ago, Earth. At that time, Joshua didnt think much of it, he just thought that the man cherished the flowers hed carefully cultivated, but now he knew that that wasnt the case, its just that the person who picked it was not the person hed wanted. No matter what Cecil wanted, he would give it him, no matter how absurd Cecils demands, he would agree. When Osborne truly fell in love with someone, that person would become the object of interstellar jealousy. Now Joshuas heart was being tortured by intense jealousy, but he abruptly let go before reaching the point of apprehension, since Cecil had snatched Osborne, then he would return the gesture and take Kyle. With this idea, he stepped forward, bid Cecil farewell and grabbed Kyle, then meaningfully said, I wish you a pleasant journey. Osborne glanced at him with cold eyes, then he led Cecil into the depths of the jungle. They only had the simplest weapons and equipment, but they had to survive on the minor planet for two months, taking responsibility for their own life and death. Once they entered the second grade, Chelman handed the students over to the military, they were already real soldiers, and soldiers dying on the battlefield was a very natural thing. Why am I teamed up with you again? Zhou Yun Sheng swung an energy sword to cut his way through vines while slowly opening, Training with you I can understand, that will give me a challenge, but surviving in the field with you, isnt that obviously cheating? You should partner me with the weakest. No, youre wrong, were not a team. To be exact, Im just following you to see how you survive. Even if you meet a fatal danger, I wont intervene. Ill take your body back and bury you with martyr status. Osborne expressionlessly said. In fact, when hed said th e last sentence, his heart had tremored in intense pain. How could he ever impassively watch Cecil die? He would bury the entire planet and himself as his funerary objects. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him and sneered, Are you mocking me? If a person with 3S level spiritual and physical power dies during field training, they would certainly become the biggest interstellar laughing stock, although I already have that title. No you dont, I do. They all curse me for having no eyes. Osborne deadpanned. Well, do you think their curses are correct? Zhou Yun Sheng poked the mans hard pecs with the hilt of his energy sword. Osborne almost groaned, he couldnt stand Cecils touch, even indirectly. His chest muscles couldnt help but tremble, and the movement was particularly noticeable through the tailor fitted training clothes. Zhou Yun Sheng was most envious of muscular men like this, the way they flexed their muscles was too sexy. In particular, Osbornes body proportions were perfect, wide shoulders and narrow waist, plus long legs, which looked very explosive. He couldnt help but poke again, he found the reaction very interesting, then cheerfully laugh. Osborne really wanted to pin him against the tree trunk and ruthlessly take him from behind. He was too naughty, he needed to spend a lot of time to discipline him. I think theyre right, I really do have no eyes. Osborne grabbed the hilt and frankly said. Hump! Its good you finally recognize your mistakes. Giving up Cecil was your greatest loss. He really had loved you, hed loved you so much, and not for the sake of the Matthew familys power, like the outside world had gossiped. But Zhou Yun Sheng would never tell Osborne these words, since the opportunity was already missed, there was no need to mention it. So, can I salvage those losses? Osborne almost said this sentence. He opened his mouth, but finally said nothing, now was not the time. He deliberately led Cecil aimlessly through the jungle, admiring his combat skills as he took down the Zerg they came across. When Cecil ended the fight and walked back to him covered in sweat, he felt so desperate to hold him, his every cell longed for him until it was painful. He tortured himself in this way for three days, then he began leading Cecil toward Joshua and Kyles location. Theres an Omega in estrus! He suddenly showed a shocked expression and asked, This minor planet is uninhabited, how can an Omega appear here? Zhou Yun Sheng immediately thought of Joshua, then thought of his only possible partner, Kyle. He searched around with a gloomy face and found a cave that was closed off by a stone. He was about to kick the stone away when Osborne stopped him. What are you doing? If you disturb an Omega during mating, theyll die. Cant you smell it? The Alpha inside is Kyle! Zhou Yun Shengs expression turned ferocious, but even in his rage, he didnt expose Joshuas identity. No one had ever smelled Joshuas pheromone, he hid it very well, so reasonably, he shouldnt be able to recognize that its Joshua in there. But why did his estrus come six months early? Was this just the inescapable nature of fate? Even if you go in now, its too late, theyve already bonded. Osborne cruelly said. Alpha could read the pheromone trail to determine whether an Omega was already bonded, if they were, they could restore a bit of reason and force themselves to leave, if they werent, they would fight for the right to mate. Pheromone lured Alpha into becoming a pack of wild beasts. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes exploded with strong killing intent. His lover was bonded to someone else? Fuck that! He took out his energy sword and aimed a kick at the huge rock, but the instant he raised his foot, Osborne pulled him into his arms and persuaded him in a low voice, Who do you want to kill? Killing a mating Omega is punishable by death! Is your life worth an Alpha that cant even control his own lust? If Kyle truly loved you, he would never be tempted by pheromone, think about it Cecil, realize it, he doesnt truly love you. The words Osborne said were somewhat dishonest. In fact, except for himself, there were probably no other Alpha that could resist pheromone seduction, unless they were sexually dysfunctional. But hed managed to appease the boys rage, he stood still and mused for a while, then nodded, Yes, youre right. If he really loved me, he would be able to resist his instincts. His lover was the most unique existence in the world, he was strong, resolute, loyal, and gentle, although he had some unspeakable small hobbies, he wasnt someone that couldnt control his own desires. He was so convinced that he starting seriously thinking over his decision again, maybe hed found the wrong person and Kyle wasnt Adounis. Joshua also looked exactly like his previous incarnation, but his soul was completely different, so this situation could have happened to Kyle too. At this thought, he quickly calmed down, and his thoughts became clearer. If hed killed Kyle and Joshua in his rage, that certainly wouldve been a fun time. As an outsider whod killed the fate of the worlds sons, the worlds consciousness wouldve used a powerful force to attack him, tearing his soul apart. Dont underestimate the energy of an A-Class world, if it was furious, it would be strong enough to devour his soul. And as he moved on, the worlds levels became higher, if he entered an S-Class world with a badly traumatized soul, the outcome waiting for him was complete obliteration. At this moment, he finally discovered the sinister hidden intentions of the worlds consciousness. Perhaps Joshua and Kyles appearances werent so coincidental. Perhaps the Lord God had found his trail and had begun its retaliation. But these means were too mild, they were more like a temptation than a strangulation. Perhaps the Lord God was afraid of something? Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt help but think of his lover, more curious about his origins. He lingered in front of the cave for a while, then waved, Theres still a few days of estrus left, well come back when theyre finished. Have you calmed down? If not, I can spar with you. Osborne earnestly proposed. His favorite activity was sparring with Cecil, because he could unscrupulously touch him during the fights. Well spar after we get back, I still have a task to finish. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at his personal terminal, in these two months, they wanted him to kill at least six thousand Zerg, this time was not like in the entrance examination, they wouldnt convert the high level Zerg into one hundred or two hundred low level Zerg, no matter the level, one kill counted as one, there was no room to take advantage. Osborne saw him able to separate his work from his privacy, and his tense lips couldnt help but curve. Then lets go. They quickly disappeared into the jungle, dropped by the cave three days later, found that the pheromone scent was still rich, and left. They dropped by each day, totaling seven full days. Only the most pure blooded Omega could continue in estrus for so long, and their ability to tempt Alpha was even greater. This was the golden finger the worlds consciousness had gifted to the fate of the worlds son, he would be able to give birth to an excellent heir. Zhou Yun Sheng was already completely calm, he kept guard in front of the cave, lost in his thoughts. The smell of pheromone gradually faded, and the blush inducing screams and groans suddenly got higher and higher, then stopped abruptly. Obviously, the two people inside had reached climax, ending the seven days and nights of mating. How the fuck are these people humans, theyre obviously beasts! Zhou Yun Sheng silently sneered. Kyle, his clothes torn to rags, pushed open the rock and helped the frail looking Joshua walk out. If it was a regular Omega, they certainly wouldnt be able to lift a finger after such a long pleasure session, but Joshuas physique was comparable to an Alpha, so he could actually stay upright. Seeing the two men waiting outside the cave, Kyle paled, and Joshua immediately bowed his head to conceal his malicious expression. He had been looking forward to this moment. How would Cecil react? Cry? Curse? Launch a hysterical attack? The more pain you feel, the happier I will be. But his imagination was completely wrong, the boy leisurely walked forward, suddenly grabbed Kyles shirt and pulled him down for a kiss, then he retreated a few steps, revealing an expression of relief. Cecil, Im sorry, I Kyle was desperate to explain. Dont bother, I wont date an Alpha that already has a marked Omega. Zhou Yun Sheng could only use happiness to describe his own mood. Kyle really wasnt his lover, and fortunately, Joshua had wrapped around him, otherwise he really couldnt think of a way to break off this unfortunate love affair if they continued dating. Kyle was the second heir to the Lennon Empire, he came to Chelman for further education in order to recover the declining glory of the royal family. He wanted to master some military power, so he needed to win over a lot of talent. In the original course of his fate, after Osbornes death, he mastered the First Army through Joshua, and he also secretly murdered his older brother, becoming the king with the most military power in the history of the Lennon Empire. He looked gentle and shy on the surface, but he was deeply calculating. In public and in private, he would never easily give up Cecils great potential. Now, having witnessed his adultery with Joshua, Zhou Yun Sheng could successfully get rid of him. I never thought Joshua was an Omega, you hid it well. Zhou Sheng Yun said, pretending to be surprised. Please help me keep it a secret. Youre also an Omega, you should be able to understand my feelings. Omega are not weak, were not child-bearing machines, if we have the ability, we should assume greater social responsibility, isnt that what you said? Joshua raised his head and looked at him with sincere eyes. Zhou Yun Sheng had no intention of exposing Joshua. He pretended to be persuaded and slightly moved, then he looked deeply at the two men before turning away. Osborne immediately followed. Kyle also wanted to chase them, but considering Joshuas frail body, he had to stay put. Hed marked Joshua, whose blood was very pure and strong, he should be able to give birth to a very strong heir. He rationally told himself that he must take responsibility. Zhou Yun Sheng expressionlessly swung the energy sword to wipe out obstacles, Osborne followed him around, silent all the way. When evening came, they found a temporary resting place. Osborne was concentrating on cooking Zerg meat, and Zhou Yun Sheng was poking the fire with a stick, he looked up and suddenly asked, How are you feeling? The Beta youve been dating for so long turned out to be an Omega, but before you even had the chance to be shocked, he was mating with another Alpha. Are you suppressing your pain? In fact, if he had to compare misery, Osborne was the unluckiest. At that thought, Zhou Yun Shengs mouth couldnt help but curve up. Thats what you get for abandoning Cecil, absolutely no pay-off! Osborne was indeed suppressing his pain. Why did you kiss Kyle after cutting off your relationship? Hed almost used his spiritual power to carve out Kyles lips. His whole body was enveloped in a black cloud, he was in a very bad mood. Are you really suppressing it? Do you still love Joshua? Are you going to keep chasing him in the future? Ill advise you now, dont become such a brain-dead person. Since hes already found his own happiness, you should let him go. Guarding him is no longer your responsibility. Youre first-rate, youll be able to find a better partner than Joshua. Zhou Yun Sheng sincerely comforted. Cecil had regretted Osbornes death for the rest of his life, so Zhou Yun Sheng wouldnt allow him to quietly give up everything for Joshua again. The black cloud surrounding his body was gradually fading, Osborne earnestly asked, Do you really think Im first-rate? Of course, youre the most powerful warrior in the galaxy. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded. How first-rate can I possibly be, Im not even able to keep my most beloved person. Osborne was absolutely not talking about Joshua, but Zhou Yun Sheng didnt know that. He wasnt one to excessively comfort others, after dinner, he pulled Osborne into the jungle to hunt Zerg. They carefreely hunted for a few days and nights, casually found a cave to sleep, then continued hunting after waking up, soon, half the forest was cleaned up. Joshua was very weak after mating, he rested for two weeks before slowly hunting, and therefore failed to complete the task. There was no doubt that the most outstanding student was none other than Cecil, he killed just over 20,000 Zerg, setting another brilliant record in the history of Chelman Military Academy. When issuing the award, Osborne smiled proudly, and he could barely control his lower bodys reaction when he watched the boy give the military medal a customary kiss. Cecil didnt need pheromones to invoke his lust, his whole being was the most powerful pheromone, he could make him go crazy for him anytime, anywhere. Back on Empire Star, Osborne pretended to still be immersed in heartbreak, using sparring to vent is emotions every day, of course, his only sparring partner was Cecil. Zhou Yun Sheng fought with Osborne under 100 times gravity for a full two hours, his body was on the verge of collapse. He quickly dodged Osbornes fist, giving him a spin kick, then he spun around to Osbornes right side, striking him in the head with his elbow. Osborne dodged his fierce offensive, grabbed him by the wrist, and pressed him on the floor with his knee. Both men were covered in sweat, panting heavily. Zhou Yun Sheng had lost every day, losing again today made him especially irritable, since his body couldnt move, he simply gathered his spiritual power to sneak attack Osborne. Osborne sensed a force approaching, so he also quickly released his spiritual power to block. But the moment both their spiritual forces, or more precisely, their souls, touched, they immediately fused together, squeezing and rubbing against each other, moving in harmony. Intense pleasure poured over them like a flood, rapidly drenching the two mens bodies and minds. Osbornes eyes reddened, he turned the absent-minded Zhou Yun Sheng onto his back and hugged him. They clung together, airtight, their lower bodies reacting, pressing into each others underbelly. The feeling of their souls being directly entangled was too wonderful, it made their bodies lose the ability to act. They gasped, growled, and kissed, desperately pressing into each other. An hour later, the spiritual blending slowly separated, but it brought the two into a violent wave of climax. A few veins emerged on Osbornes forehead, and he frantically rubbed the boys butt with his large palms. The two let out hoarse groans, their crotches wet, and the intense smell of Chinese Photinia perverted the air. Turns out Osborne is my lover! And I was the one hed dumped! Good, nice work! Zhou Yun Shengs eyebrows flew upwards, how could he not recognize the familiar feeling of their souls being intertwined? He pushed the other man away, mercilessly kicked at thing between his legs, then sneered as he turned to leave. Osborne was kicked in his most vulnerable place, he clutched at his crotch for a while before crawling. And when the pain subsided, he licked his teeth over and over, reflecting on the extreme pleasure hed just experienced, and his body began heating up again. His spiritual power had collided with others before, but there was never this feeling, as if they were both an incomplete semicircle, born to be merged together. There was the sensation of the soul being shaken, the feeling of being filled couldnt be described in any beautiful language. He climbed up and walked to the door of Cecils bedroom, shouting, Cecil, my love, we need to talk about this. Dont you think that situation was very strange? We need to experiment again, to find out whats going on. Of course, this time he wouldnt forget to enter Cecils body. Zhou Yun Sheng had just finished showering and was drying his hair, he heard the words and couldnt help but sneer. Even after so many lifetimes, this guy is still so insatiable. Why not directly say you want to fuck? Every time you have to come up with a lot of pretexts. He opened the door, grabbed the mans skirt, and very rudely pulled him in and tossed him onto the bed. Say, was Joshua and Kyles affair designed by you? He sat on the bedside sofa and straightforwardly asked, his bathrobe half open, revealing his trim belly and that secret place. Osborne stared, dumbfounded, not answering after half a day, his crotch slowly pitching a tent. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a fake smile and walked over to step on the mans crotch, he grinded his teeth as he asked, Did you plan to pursue me a long time ago, so you designed that estrus drama to get rid of Joshua and Kyle? Well, did you? If he was in his lovers position, then he wouldve kept a close eye on himself from as early as possible. Yes, I broke up with Joshua a while ago Osborne smashed open a cracked pot, confessing everything. Zhou Yun Sheng lowered his eyes and didnt speak for a long time. He sat down on the edge of the bed and earnestly inquired, Why did you fall in love with Joshua? I didnt love him, I just loved his face, and his name. He looked exactly like the boy I always dreamt about, standing in a field of roses and smiling at me. When I met him in reality at Chelman, I thought it was fate, but then you showed up and woke me up from my insane obsession. Im now well aware of who I really love. Cecil, you can affect my soul, if you dont believe me, release your spiritual force to probe me. The front was very touching, but the last sentence revealed his true sex-fiend nature, Zhou Yun Sheng punched the other man in his belly, but then he suddenly let out a soft delightful laugh. This man already has vague memories of himself, so after a few more reincarnations, hell be able to remember everything. He was the only light in the limitless dark nights he saw before him. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes were a little moist, he propped his hands on both sides of Osbornes cheeks, slowly closing the distance between their lips. Osborne held his breath, anticipating his sweethearts kiss, but he was suddenly fiercely slapped, then he heard the boy snap, Get out! Osborne blanked, when he snapped out of it, he immediately pulled the boy into an embrace and released his spiritual power to wrap around the trace of spiritual power naturally pouring out from his mind. The souls that had mixed together numerous times immediately merged, the collision releasing dazzling sparks. Zhou Yun Sheng cursed breathlessly, then he sat up on the mans belly, resentfully tearing at his clothes Chapter 132 Chelmans students were surprised to find that after they participated in the field survival training, General Osborne and Cecils atmosphere completely changed. They spent almost every day together, even in class, Osborne also didnt forget to look frequently through the crowd for Cecil, as if afraid he would disappear if he took his eyes off him for a second. If Cecil winked at him or raised his eyebrows, he would laugh like a child whod just received candy. In contrast, the Kyle that Cecil was very close to before was suddenly very attentive to Joshua, in every possible way. What are these two silly pairs doing? Exchanging partners? There was no time to speculate on the mystery, because another big event attracted everyones attention. Old Aldrich was jointly sued in military court by several powerful families for obstructing Chelman Military Academys rescue of candidates. In the last enrollment examination, the rescue team Osborne had led was able to rescue the candidates trapped by the phantom spiders in time, but they were delayed for half an hour because the starships energy converter was inexplicably damaged. If Cecil had not resolved the crisis, the candidates would have been killed by the phantom spiders. Afterwards, Osborne carried out a thorough investigation of the matter, seizing a few mentors bribed by the Aldrich family, gathering key evidence. He sent the evidence to the parents of the candidates who were trapped at the time, letting them choose how to handle it. The Aldrich familys practices simply attracted public outrage, they wantonly trampled on their subordinates, hindering them with no scruples, even if they were comrades, they could easily sell them if it benefited their own interests. Such a family was not a pillar of the Empire, but a cancer, it was necessary to eradicate them as quickly as possible. Under the combined impetus of several families, the Aldrich family collapsed and the Fifth Army was suddenly rudderless. Several leaders of various smaller families scrambled for control of the regiment, making the situation more confusing. While the others were fighting, Cecil quietly followed Osborne to the battlefield, after several major battles, he established a firm foothold in the army, accumulating a large number of loyal subordinates. It took him only three years to subdue the Fifth Army by fearless means, leading them to the battlefields front line. He repeatedly built outstanding achievements, directly promoting the rank of his army to the Second Army, which became very friendly with Osbornes First Army. Kyle introduced Joshua into the royal family, and since the Lennon royal family was related by marriage to the Third Army, their growth was also very admirable. Over the years, the Lennon Empire, the Freedom Federation and the Ballou Republic repeatedly generated friction, after several armed conflicts, just as a Star War was about to erupt, the Ballou Republics scouts received shocking news, a new Queen was born among the Zerg. This was undoubtedly bad news for mankind. There were a variety of Zerg, mutant high-level Zerg would produce wisdom, but they were mostly fragmented, it was difficult for them to form a colony. However, every few hundred years, the Zerg would birth a Queen, which had the ability to command all the Zerg, multiplying the accumulation rate of high level Zerg by tens of thousands per minute. It was also very greedy, it needed to eat a lot of energy cores and precious metals every day, so it needed as much teams of Zerg as possible to plunder the universe for resources. It would order the Zerg to sweep all the universes planets, trying to make them its lair. Its birth meant insane Zerg and mankinds demise. So the turf wars were being put on the back burner in the face of extinction, the various forces of mankind banded together to try and kill the Queen. The Queen had very high spiritual power, but because it needed to continue breeding, it had extreme ovarian development, becoming a defenseless meat ball. It was not difficult to kill it, but surrounding it, at every moment, there were hundreds of millions of high level Zerg guards, not to mention the soldiers, even the spaceships couldnt get close. The human coalition spent several months before finalizing the battle plan, dividing into several teams to attack from all directions in order to disperse the Zerg Army, then letting the strongest army enter the underground Zerg Nest to kill the Queen. This battle plan was very effective, but if the implementation was unsuccessful, the human coalition would pay a very painful price. Most of the young adults would be sacrificed in the campaign, and the remaining old and weak women and children would become Zerg food. There was no doubt that the highly fertile Zerg would occupy this galaxy. So this mission can only be successful, no failure allowed! Osborne said decisively to his men. He was the strongest in the galaxy, the vanguard army was naturally led by him. Zhou Yun Sheng, as the second strongest, was also incorporated in the team. He knew that Osborne had died in this battle, that he had killed the Queen, but also paid with his life, so he couldnt resist an expression of disgust at the sight of Joshua and Kyle, who were also incorporated into the army. This time, no one could drag Osborne down, if these two couldnt retreat in time, they would be buried with the Queen. Whats wrong? Osborne dismissed his men and pulled his frowning lover into his arms for a kiss. We either come back alive together, or die together in the Zerg Nest. We should never leave each other alone, can you promise me that? Zhou Yun Sheng asked in a low voice. My love, thats exactly what I wanted to say to you. Osborne smiled cheerfully, without the slightest sense of tension for the upcoming war. He had integrity on the surface, but in fact, he didnt actually care about the survival of mankind. If Cecil was alive, he was alive, if Cecil died, he wouldnt hesitate to leave the world. He was delighted that his lover had the same feelings as he did, they really were the perfect match. He pushed his lover into a cubicle, nibbling his slender neck and graceful collarbone, then released his spiritual power to hook into his. The two men eagerly made out, they didnt have the slightest sense of tension on the battlefield. Whether it was the original Cecil, or the current Zhou Yun Sheng, dying with Osborne was the best ending. After three days of recuperation, the Star Coalition fleet headed to the Queens hidden planet. All of mankind was concerned about this battle, if the battle was a loss, the remaining troops would escort the rest of humanity to other galaxies to seek life. The Zerg had hollowed out the planet and built a huge underground maze, the vanguard was flocked by the Zerg Army and scattered as soon as they entered the maze, only Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne stayed together from beginning to end. Their ultra-mechs had long been scarred, they needed to find the Queens hiding place before they died of energy depletion. I felt an unusual spiritual force. Zhou Yun Sheng communicated with Osborne through the contact channel. I also felt it, straight ahead. Osborne killed the group of Zerg in his way with a particle shot. The more forward they moved, that sharp spiritual force, as if it was a collection of howling evil spirits, became even more powerful, and the Zerg that came out to attack was like a tide. There was no doubt that the Queens lair was in front of them. The two were in tacit understanding, they courageously fought, and finally entered a huge underground palace. Lying in the middle of the underground palace was the Zerg Queen, which was the size of a star cruise ship. Its translucent skin was squirming slightly, the next bundle of grain-sized pale yellow eggs could be clearly seen. Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne couldnt help but reveal astonished expressions, not because of the ugly Zerg Queen, but because a human was standing next to it, the man was pressing his palm on the Queens skin and seemed to be stroking the eggs. His mech was quietly parked next to him, he was also a member of the vanguard. Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne had no time to think, they quickly maneuvered their armor and ran toward the man. Hearing the sound, the man seemed to be startled, he immediately turned around to look, and no doubt, that man was Joshua. Marshal, I found the Queen, come here! He waved his arms, shouting excitedly. Hurry back to your mech! Zhou Yun Sheng snapped angrily. In the end, he really was the fate of the worlds son, hed discarded his mech in the middle of the battle and unexpectedly didnt suffer from a Zerg attack, he was even the first to find the Queen in the complex nest. Joshua woke up from his excitement and ran towards his mech, hurriedly informing his comrades through the contact channel to immediately come support them. The three placed the prepared bombs in the Queens belly, the Queen knew what they were doing, but it was powerless to stop them, it could only emit whining hisses. Numerous Zerg rushed over to try to rescue it, but they were stopped by Osbornes men stationed outside the channel. After the bomb was activated, Osborne immediately informed the coalition to evacuate the planet. When the Zerg guards chewed off the thick PU34 wrapped around the bomb, the explosion would occur. Zhou Yun Sheng originally thought that the evacuation would be hundreds of times more difficult than the break-in, but he was wrong. The Zerg didnt even try to stop them, they just gathered around their Queen to gnaw at the bomb. The bomb was placed under the Queens body, because its skin was too fragile, it would be punctured every time a sharp limb accidentally touched it, making yellow undeveloped eggs pour out. The chewing Zerg were afraid to get too close, they could only gather around and screech mournfully. The last batch of coalition forces withdrew, and a few minutes later, the minor planet fell apart in a violent explosion, becoming a meteorite belt. Whether it was the soldiers on warships, or the ordinary people on planets, they raised their arms and issued deafening cheers. Theyd once again destroyed a Queen, theyd preserved the sparks of mankinds continuation, they were worthy of all the martyrs thatd died in the battle. On this day, crystal tears rained around the stars, the people abandoned race, class, gender and other prejudices, freely embracing their neighbor. The triumphant return of the coalition was greeted with the warmest welcomes, especially the ones with the most outstanding exploits, Osborne and Cecil, they almost became interstellar legends. The Lennon Empire held a grand celebration feast for the soldiers, awarding military medals to the heroes at the banquet. Old Bernard and Old Matthew, respectively, were seated at the kings left and right, raking each other with contemptuous glares. In their hearts, their own grandson was the best. The king scratched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed, and when he was almost unable to sit still, the ceremony began, and he fled to the stage to honor the soldiers. A row of shiny military medals were placed on a long table, the two most prominent medals undoubtedly belonged to Osborne and Cecil. The king pinned the medals on the twos chest, then allowed them to give a speech. They commemorated the dead comrades and said that defending the Empire was their honor, the audience stood up in warm applause, then stared in amazement. Osborne had suddenly hugged Cecil, his big hand covering the back of his head, then he gave him a solid kiss, before asking hoarsely, Before departure, we promised each other that we would either come back alive or die together in the Zerg Nest. Now were back alive, and I hope that we can use that unwavering pledge to walk hand in hand every day in the future. Cecil, are you willing? Holy shit, is this a proposal? The audience boiled at the scene, and the netizens watching the live broadcast on the Star Network also went crazy. A random person chanted together, followed by another call together, a flood of shouts soon drowned out the two people. Old Matthew and Old Bernards faces were very ugly, they ferociously glared at each other, then turned away, humph! All the stars wanted the two to bond, they couldnt say anything in objection. Only the kings expression was somewhat subtle. If the First and Second Army bonded, they would certainly become the most powerful presence in the Empire, the status of the royal family would be even more precarious. But he obviously wouldnt reveal his thoughts, he only elegantly applauded. After the kiss ended, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt give a reply, he just grabbed the back of the mans hair and fiercely bit his lips, his happy expression more dazzling than the sun. This was no doubt a Yes. C C Following the death of the Zerg Queen, the two Marshals bonded, they were praised as the most well matched couple in history, no matter where they went, they were inseparable, when Marshal Osborne looked at Marshal Cecil, his eyes were always filled with a faint smile and thick warmth. Joshua also received honors, and he held a grand wedding with Kyle, becoming the Empires second Prince Consort. The first prince was married to the Third Army Marshals daughter, becoming the Third Armys helm, and he was made crown prince by the old king. But soon, he and the princess were killed by Star Pirates while on a trip, plunging the Third Army into chaos. Joshua, who had not mastered the First Army as fate had decided, quickly conquered the Third Army and became one of the Five Grand Marshals of the Empire. He was seriously injured in a battle, and woke up to sudden spiritual power growth to 3S level, and physique growth to 2S, becoming one of the strongest in the galaxy. He performed repeated outstanding military service, and his status quickly evened off with Osborne and Cecil. At the same time, Kyle inherited the throne of the Lennon Empire, but he didnt show signs of suppressing the other powers. Although fate had slightly deviated from its track, Joshua and Kyle, after all, were the sons of fate, they still managed to climb to the heights they shouldve reached. Zhou Yun Sheng often received news of Joshua and Kyles achievements, and could only sigh at the obvious bias of the worlds consciousness. After only a year of leisure, a Lennon Empire scout brought back news that shocked the whole galaxy, the Zerg had birthed another Queen! How can this be?! The Zerg would birth a Queen every two or three hundred years, which was managed by the evolutionary laws of the Zerg. One lucky Zerg would become a Queen after thousands of evolutions and molting, the process was very long, and after it evolved to a certain extent, it would secrete a smell that seduced the males while simultaneously inhibiting the evolution of the females. As the saying goes, no mountain can have two tigers, even the Zerg understood this. It took at least five or six decades to completely get rid of the effects of this scent that suppressed the evolution of the females. So, it was impossible for the Zerg to birth another Queen so soon, at least in interstellar history, there had never been such an occurrence. But the scout had brought back an egg to confirm the credibility of the intelligence, it was accidentally left behind by a male during transport. This Zerg egg was completely developed, and very fresh, after a special device scanned it, they discovered that it was produced last week, and it was covered with the unique smell of a Zerg Queen. Another interstellar war that was about to break out ended early, and the human coalition forces swept the scouted planet to wipe out the eggs but found no traces of a Queen, just as they relaxed, thinking that the intelligence was incorrect, a Zerg Army robbed several human inhabited planets, taking away all the mineral resources. It could be assumed that the resources would be used to feed a Queen. The Queen had evacuated before the coalition attacked, so its wisdom was probably higher than any previous Queen. The coalition began to search for the Queens trail, which was destined to be a protracted process. Joshuas Third Army successfully completed its every elimination task, in contrast, the First and Second Army often suffered Zerg ambushes and had heavy casualties. Gradually, Joshuas prestige in the military began to prevail over Osborne and Cecil, and the army he led won the reputation as the most powerful fighting force. The Freedom Federation scouts found the Queens trail, and they developed the same battle plan as before, but made Joshua the leader of the vanguard. Zhou Yun Sheng and Osbornes First and Second Army were responsible for containing the southeast Zerg Army. They investigated the distribution of the army in advance and developed a well-thought-out combat plan, but during the battle, the Zerg Armys distribution switched into exactly the opposite positions of their investigations, so their weakest troops were hit with the most powerful group of Zerg, and the strong mech team led by Osborne and Zhou Yun Sheng rushed into an almost empty battlefield. Because of this information error, a huge hole was torn into the coalition forces line of defense. When their army was on the brink of annihilation, Joshua found the Queen and planted the bomb, then immediately ordered the coalition to withdraw. Half an hour later, another nest planet blew up into dust, the survivors were ecstatic, but also extremely exhausted. The casualties were more severe than ever before, and almost three-fifths of the soldiers were sacrificed on the battlefield. Back to their home planet, the coalition didnt hold a celebration banquet, instead, they liquidated the Marshals of the First and Second Army. They felt that the lives of so many soldiers were ruined because of Osborne and Cecils mistakes, their crimes were extremely heinous. Ordinary people were also incited, they demanded that the military court judge the two men, the cries were especially loud from those who had lost their loved ones in the war, they hated them to death. The military court deprived the two of their authority and ordered them to not leave Empire Star, if the investigation turned up true, the death penalty was awaiting them. Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting on the sofa, holding a tall glass of wine in his hand, gently shaking it with a contemplative expression. Their reconnaissance team had been personally led by him, no one knew the distribution of the Zerg better than him. Although they were wise, they werent extremely intelligent, if they hadnt discovered the scouts, they had no reason to suddenly change their formation. But they not only changed it, they also adjusted it so that their most powerful forces faced off against the weakest part of the collision, leading to a breakdown of the line of defense, as if theyd long known the armys battle plan and had developed countermeasures. This was definitely not a coincidence, even worse, it meant that there was a traitor in the coalition. But which human being would sell their compatriots to benefit the Zerg? The human race had been fighting against the Zerg for thousands of years, they were repeatedly bought to the edge of extinction, it was impossible for someone with even a shred of humanity to do such a stupid thing. There were two problems most worthy of scrutiny: What can they gain from betraying their countrymen? Second, how do they communicate with the Zerg? Therefore, there could be no traitor among the human race, unless the traitor was a Zerg wearing human skin. As soon as this idea emerged, Zhou Yun Sheng accidentally crushed the glass in his hand. Joshua standing alone in the Zerg Nest palace, stroking the Queen, yet no Zerg came out to attack him; his sudden growth in spiritual strength and physique; his great successes in suppressing each Zerg encroachment. He seemed to know the distribution of the Zerg like the back of his hand. Hed taken over all the troops except for the First and Second Army and was a supreme existence that could easily destroy the Empire..His achievements had already gone beyond what fate had originally planned for him. These strange occurrences were very clear, but Zhou Yun Sheng had been blinded by Joshuas already established glory, so hed never noticed. This so-called newborn Queen, could it be Joshua? More precisely, he wasnt a new Queen, but the parasitic vassal of the original Zerg Queen? The Zerg Queen could replicate all the genes and special abilities of every Zerg species, it could easily create a parasitic body. Zhou Yun Sheng tapped his fingertips on the coffee table, he was 70% or 80% sure of his guess. Osborne completed his training program for the day and walked in with hair slick with sweat. Baby, whats wrong? He touched his lovers cheek and kissed him warmly. Death was not a terrible outcome to him, on the contrary, it was a gift to die together with Cecil. So he still slept soundly and ate well, of course, his lustful demands were even more intense. At the moment, he was positioning his big hands around the boys neck to gently massage it. Stop it. Zhou Yun Sheng shook off his hands, told him his speculations in detail, then asked, What do you think we should do? Naturally, we kill him. Osborne sneered. He was not afraid of death, but he hated being manipulated. Yes, we kill him, and well dig out the Queen from his body in front of the whole galaxy. Zhou Yun Sheng commended his lover with a kiss on his eyebrows, then he smiled, If I guessed wrong, lets run away and become Star Pirates, I dont want to be executed on trumped-up charges. He couldnt kill Joshua, but his lover could, the man could easily integrate into the world without being excluded. Osborne stroked his jaw, he felt that the plan to become Star Pirates was very good, there was no strict discipline, and he could be intimate with Cecil anytime he wanted. Baby, whether hes the Queen or not, Ill kill him for you, but I need some rewards. His ambiguous voice faded away under Zhou Yun Shengs wild kisses. Chapter 133 After a series of investigations, the military court indicted Osborne and Cecil on charges of treason and malfeasance, they also announced the dissolution of the two mens First and Second Army, which were merged into the Imperial Army, led by Joshua. Because the two were the most powerful in the galaxy, when carrying out the arrest, the Imperial Army sent their most powerful mech units to surround the twos villa. Joshua drove his silver-white ultra-mech and turned on the amplifier to command the two men, warning them not to resist, otherwise they would raze the Bernard and Matthew family. The two most prominent families in the Empire were now synonymous with shame and betrayal. Old Bernard and Old Matthew were very old, and a few younger generations who hated Osborne and Cecil to the bone had personally captured them and delivered them to the courtroom. Zhou Yun Sheng stood in front of the window, staring out at the towering white mech, and sneered. Hed repeatedly scrutinized Joshuas abnormalities these past few day, and had almost confirmed his identity beyond a doubt. The strength of spiritual power was destined from birth, to suddenly rise from S-level to 3S, Joshua had to be occupied by a more powerful soul, like himself. A Zerg Queen could command all the Zerg, the strength of their spiritual power was obvious, and Joshuas sudden change had happened after the war. What was the worlds consciousness doing, how could it allow the son of fate to be replaced? But it was not true to say that he was completely replaced, Joshua still completed the tasks he should complete, and hed obtained more honor than he deserved, even worse, he was better off than in his original fate. It seemed that fate had not changed much at all. If he doesnt expose himself, he could continue living as his human identity, quietly holding the human and Zerg race in the palm of his hands, accomplishing the dream of every Zerg Queen C turning the whole galaxy into its nest. Good calculations. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his glass to the huge silver- white mech, then walked up to the bedside and shouted impatiently, Get up, we have to go to court! Tch, annoying! Osborne dragged opened his eyes and got out of bed, naked. He walked to the floor length mirror, turned sideways to look at the scratches on his back, then said in a reminiscing tone, My love, you were really passionate last night. You almost drove me insane. Zhou Yun Sheng threw a coat over his head and gave him a fake smile, Everyone says that Osborne is noble and solemn, I should really let them see what youre like in private. That was before, the current Osborne is an incompetent coward who betrayed the Empire and killed his comrades. I no longer need to maintain my image in front of them, thank God. My love, Ill do whatever I want to do in the future, the Empire was never my responsibility, you are. He pinched his lovers chin and kissed his bright red lips. Zhou Yun Sheng clasped the back of his head and gave him a hot morning wake up kiss. When the heavily armed forces broke into the room, this was the scene they met. They almost couldnt maintain a grip on their particles guns, theyd heard that the feelings between the two Marshals were extraordinarily deep, but now they finally had first-hand insight, just look at the circumstances, yet they still had the mood to be intimate. Lets go. Zhou Yun Sheng patted his lovers firm buttocks, then stretched out his hands to allow the people to put him in spiritual and physical power suppressing handcuffs. The handcuffs were fitted with a gravity device, the maximum value reaching 500 times gravity, it was specifically made to deal with 3S level powers, dont mention the use of force, even walking was difficult. Each of their steps left deep footprints in the ground, and even the stairs were almost flattened, making the soldiers responsible for arresting them unceasingly scared. Seeing the two people in handcuffs, Joshua opened his cockpit and jumped down, he walked up to Osborne and lowered his voice, You once said I was ambitious but didnt have the ability to match it, now look, Im at the top of the world, and youre a prisoner. Osborne, I have proved you wrong. I, Joshua, will never become another persons vassal, I will be the strongest above all. He retreated two steps, and gave them a complacent smile. Zhou Yun Sheng looked back at him in astonishment. Judging by the words just said, Joshuas sanity had not been completely devoured by the Queen, his will and obsession had not been swallowed up. He was himself, but also the Queen, they had fully integrated. No wonder the Zerg Queen picked him, his heart had too many hidden desires, and these desires made him easily seducible by the Queen, so he willingly betrayed humanity. If he and Osborne had not trampled on his pride, he might not have embarked on this path. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng sneered again. What trampling on his pride? If he truly had self-respect, he wouldnt have done those things. In the final analysis, he could only blame his own excessively greedy desires. In the original track of fate, hed never needed to work hard, whatever he wanted, Osborne or Kyle would hand it over to him, so he could afford to remain kind, cheerful, and selfless. But without these two peoples silent sacrifices and careful assistance, he could only rely on himself. However, he was from an ordinary family, and his strength, although comparable to Alpha, was not outstanding among them, so naturally, every aspect of his life was unsatisfactory. Coupled with the fact that an Omega a hundred times better than him, Cecil, had suddenly appeared, it was natural that he would become unwilling and obsessed. He wanted to become stronger, wanted to go beyond Cecil, so everything that happened could be the results of a butterfly effect. As the inciter of all this, Zhou Yun Sheng gave an amused smile. He took two steps towards Joshua, and the soldiers raised their particle guns. Dont be nervous, I just want to say a word to my old classmate. He waved his hand and smiled, then whispered to Joshua, Being manipulated like a puppet by desire doesnt make you strong. In my eyes, youre weak. Weak and helpless. Joshua suddenly let out a murderous arura, he glared back with cold eyes. Speak if you want to speak, dont lean in so close. Osborne pulled his lover back to his side, then glared at Joshua with the same killing intent. - They were, after all, Grand Marshals, and they also had first class strength, their living cell was very clean and bright. But Osborne was furious as soon as hed stepped in, because theyd put him in a separate cell from Cecil. His red eyes and ferocious expression frightened the prison officer, that night, they transferred the two to a double room. Dont you want them to give you a bigger bedroom? Hmm? Zhou Yun Sheng sat cross-legged on the small one meter wide bed and laughed. Osborne sat beside him, because of the weighty handcuffs, it was inconvenient to embrace his lover, he could only kiss his cheek and grin, Theres no need for that. This small bed is just enough to rest on, I lie down first, you lie down on top of me. Zhou Yun Sheng Zhang opened his mouth and captured his tongue, kissing him enthusiastically. The prison guards patrolled every hour and found such scenes- the two were always cuddling on the bed, or kissing, or chatting, how could they be so free, the guard couldnt but help shake his head and sigh: Showing no guilt after committing such a heinous crime, these two people cannot be saved! The next day, the lengthy trial began, the prosecution, including treason and malfeasance, laid down dozen of charges, if the verdict was established, the two would be executed. Those who sat in as spectators were all military leaders and royal family members, the most conspicuous was Old Bernard and Old Matthew. They sat silently in the middle, surrounded by a circle of empty seats. Obviously, no one in the Empire wanted to get involved with them, including the subordinates who used to be loyal to them. The judge announced the trials start, the prosecution staff immediately took out a thick file and began breaking down the twos war crimes, in order to highlight fairness, the trial process was broadcasted live on the Star Network. Osborne and Zhou Yun Sheng didnt hire a lawyer, but even if they wanted to, no lawyer would dare defend them. As a result of their mistakes, millions of soldiers had died on the battlefield, and the families of the soldiers had threatened to tear anyone who dared defend them to pieces. Every complaint filed by the prosecution would be confronted by just the two people. Osborne bowed his head and played with his lovers fingers, his attitude was quite casual. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows and stared at the prosecutors with a mocking expression, even laughing out loud at ridiculous extracts. Im not guilty. He had already repeated this sentence a dozen times. The prosecutors looked at him coldly, as if saying C even if you dont confess, the judge will still execute you. The two heroic figures were already ruined, now no one would sympathize with them, even the few people whod had some hope for them fell silent after seeing their blas performance in court. How can they not feel guilty after indirectly killing so many people? I plead not guilty, and I ask the alliance commander at that time, Joshua, to step forward. Zhou Yun Sheng said loudly. The judge looked at the Prince Consort, who was sitting in the gallery. Joshua hesitated for a few seconds, but he remembered that both their hands and feet were shackled with 500 times gravity, not to mention attack, they could barely move, so he elegantly stood up and said, Im willing to confront the two Marshals. The angry masses on the Star Network ridiculed, Prince Consort is too gracious, they dont deserve to be called Marshals, they are interstellar criminals! They almost killed us all! Cecil, please say what you please. Joshua walked closer to the two witnesses. Zhou Yun Sheng turned on the microphone on the table and slowly opened, I want to say that the success or failure of this war was not controlled by mankind, but by the Zerg Queen. We were just the scapegoats it pushed out. And currently, its among us. The amount of implication contained in this sentence was too large, everyone heard it but didnt understand it, they couldnt help but look at each other, puzzled. Only Joshuas face changed dramatically. He stood up and turned to leave, but the silent until now Osborne suddenly shattered the gravity rings on his wrists and ankles, then pounced on him with lightning speed, grabbing his fragile neck. The soldiers pulled out their particle guns but didnt dare shoot, worried about injuring the Prince Consort. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly shattered his gravity rings, walked up to Joshua, and lifted his chin to give him a careful once over. The sharp spirit of the Zerg Queen frantically attacked him like a needle, but he blocked all the attacks. Kill him. Zhou Yun Sheng lightly said. Then, in full view of witnesses, Osborne shoved a fist through Joshuas chest, puncturing his heart. His bright eyes dimmed, and his limbs fell limp. No! On the sidelines, Kyle issued a distressed roar. All the star citizens were intimidated by the demented behavior of the two men. But it was not over yet, Cecil walked closer and split open Joshuas skull. They were simply not human, they were demons! They should be thrown into a black hole and twisted into pieces! The netizens lashed out in anger, stood up and pounded their tables, then suddenly slumped back, their legs going soft. A translucent, spherical object that resembled a human brain drilled out of Joshuas cracked skull, flying into the face of an Alpha soldier. It stretched out a sharp mouth, cut a hole in the soldiers forehead, and twisted its soft, boneless body into it, quickly occupying the soldiers skull. The soldier, whose forehead had a bloody hole, began shooting at Osborne and Cecil without regard to the death of the prosecutors and judges behind them. Zhou Yun Sheng escaped the dense spray of bullets and quickly spun around to appear behind the soldier, neatly breaking his neck. Once again, he pried open the skull, forcing out the ball-like object, but this time he caged it with spiritual power. Osborne immediately laid out his spiritual power around the cage, no matter how high the spiritual strength of the Zerg Queen, it couldnt break through the two 3S-levels imprisonments. It lashed its spiritual force at the air, its mouth issuing a whining sound, its appearance was exactly like a human brain, but its skin was transparent, and it contained numerous yellow eggs. There was no doubt that it was a Zerg. Did you take a close look? The human army is commanded by such a monster, if it wants us to fail, we will fail, if it wants us to win, we will win. It controls four-fifths of the Empires troops, the lives of all the soldiers are in the palm of its hands. You, however, waste precious time prosecuting two innocent people, so we wont ever plead guilty! Zhou Yun Sheng sneered and opened. Without waiting for him to finish, Kyle, who was standing in the gallery, suddenly leapt through the air, his body rapidly expanding, tearing open his magnificent attire, he fell in front of two and turned into a ferocious looking Zerg. It sprayed venom, its tail sweeping at the two people, trying to save the Queen. The army commanders sitting around him also suddenly became high level Zerg and quickly attacked the two. However, after years of training, the twos strength had already reached heights unimaginable by ordinary people, they just usually didnt show it, which had led to Joshua seriously underestimating them, thinking that the gravity rings would be enough to trap them. Zhou Yun Sheng punched a hole through a Zergs head, turned, then kicked an encroaching Zerg dozens of meters away, smashing it into residue on the wall. Next to him, Osborne had also brutally maimed a few Zerg, using the rags hanging on their bodies to wipe the palm of his hands clean. Zhou Yun Sheng walked up to the pile of Zerg corpses and sneered, The King, the Supreme Marshal of the Empire, the Third Army Marshal, the Fourth Army Marshal, the Fifth Army Marshal, the captain of the Royal Guards, and the mecha Generals, these are the best talents in the Empire, but they have long been turned into Zerg. Is this the Lennon Empire or the Zerg Empire? Everyone was still blanking out from the previous scene, they looked at him with dull eyes. I declare that, from now on, the Lennon Empire will enter a wartime state, and all those who have come into contact with Joshua Lennon have to undergo a comprehensive physical examination to confirm their human identity. If the Free Federation or the Ballou Republic try to probe into our empire at this time, then according to the intergalactic convention signed in 6789, we have the right to utilize our ultimate weapons on both countries. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly opened to the camera, then pointed to a soldier and ordered, Find a transparent energy shield, then inform the Empires Supreme Laboratory to prepare to receive the Zerg Queen as an experimental body. The soldiers immediately returned to reality, saluted, and ran out. The remaining soldiers looked at the two men in awe. Death was not the most terrible outcome, it was more terrible to live as the dead. The Zerg Queen apparently knew what awaited it in the laboratory, so it let out sharp hisses, violently striking out with its spiritual force, giving everyone on the scene a severe headache. Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne immediately released their spirits to suppress it, under such vast cosmic coercion, the Zerg Queen quieted down, shivering. Things were moving too quickly, leaving everyone unable to respond, it wasnt until the two men led the soldiers to rectify the site did the audience on the Star Network take an awakening breath. How did those Zerg get mixed up with human beings? They had control of the Lennon Empire, in order to exterminate humanity, they just needed to provoke the three forces into war. If Marshal Osborne and Cecil hadnt discovered their plot in time, humanity wouldve perished. Terrible! As long as they thought of the human-disguised Zerg, they involuntarily shuddered. Those who hated Osborne and Cecil felt ashamed, saying that they would publish a letter of apology on the Star Network, and that they would now unconditionally support the two. They knew that the Empire was now caught in a catastrophe, and only the two could quell the disaster. The prestige of the royal family fell to the bottom, they were the first to accept the physical examinations, then the military people followed. Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne took control of the military with the fastest speed, while killing a few Zerg who tried to take revenge for the Queen. Zhou Yun Sheng had to lament the Queens ambition. It could produce eggs in human bodies, allowing the larvae to slowly hatch and replace the host. It selected all the important players, controlling the Empire by controlling them, if they had continued down that course, humanity and the Zerg would be under its rule in just a few years. Zhou Yun Sheng stood in front of the detector, watching the military people undergo inspection one by one. Zerg could cover their appearance in human skin and bones, but as long as they stood under an X-ray, their hidden body would be exposed. The soldiers who had passed the examination pointed guns at the men, mercilessly shooting down anyone discovered. Of course, there were Zerg who tried to flee, but as long as a military personnel went unaccounted-for for more than four hours, they would be wanted by the whole galaxy. The Ballou Republic and the Free Federation were actively cooperating with the Lennon Empire, they were also afraid of the Zerg that could become human beings entering their territories. Fortunately, the Queen was not interested in ordinary soldiers, which averted a greater disaster. Currently, the Generals of several armies had been killed, and the remainders naturally obeyed the orders of Marshal Osborne and Cecil. The two men accepted an inspection under the detector to prove their identity as humans for the whole galaxy. When asked how they found the true identity of the Queen, they simply replied, As long as your spiritual power is higher than the Queens, you can sense it. Everyone knew that the spiritual power of the Zerg Queen was ridiculously high, so high that human beings could never go beyond it, but now, that was already old history. The anxious citizens of the Empire calmed down, they highly respected the two Marshals. Then they vigorously attacked the royal family on the Star Network, because 50% of the royal family had turned out to be Zerg. This was not their fault, but the image of the royal family had been irreversibly destroyed, their intention to pick a new king was rejected by the people, who proposed abolishing the monarchy and changing the regime to a democratic republic, a presidential system. There was no doubt that the people wanted the first president to be elected between Osborne and Cecil. You dont want to be president? Osborne hugged his lover from behind, feeling up his strong abdominal muscles with his palms. Dont want, too much work. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly tasted his wine, then asked, Do you want to do it? I want to be a Star Pirate, like we agreed earlier. Osborne pinched his lovers jaw, stressing his words. Well, well go be Star Pirates. Zhou Yun Sheng drank his glass of red wine and gave Osborne a peck on the lips. Old Matthew and Old Bernard were furious to discover that the two brats had ran away from home, not even leaving a note. They had to announce the news to the outside world, and the public suddenly howled in misery, thinking that the previous trial had hurt the two peoples hearts, making them run away, extremely disappointed in the Empire. Theyd paid everything for the Empire, but Empire had paid them back with the death penalty, no sane person could stand this kind of humiliation. Some people felt distressed for them, some people accused them of being irresponsible, but no matter what the outside world said, they didnt care. Finally, the royal family managed to keep their noble status, but lost their authority. The Lennon Empire was changed from an absolute monarchy into a constitutional monarchy, and the rights were handed over to the people. At the same time, a group of Star Pirates called DOOM turned up, in just a few years, they became a powerful group equivalent to the Lennon Empire, the Ballou Republic, and the Freedom Federation. Chapter 134 Copying Immortal Cultivation Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne toured the star field for more than two hundred years. One day they encountered a black hole during a voyage, and when he woke up, he was back in his Xinghai space. The violent energy swirled toward him, almost filling his golden soul. He had the faint feeling that if he could get a bit more energy, he could completely break the shackles of the Lord God and reshape his body. That meant that he could completely leave this virtual space and go back to the real world. But what about his lover? At this moment, what Zhou Yun Sheng felt wasnt joy, but hesitation. He lingered in the void for a long time, then finally sighed, disappearing in place. Either go together, or stay together, even if it meant disappearing, then so be it C Severe pain raked his body, especially his lower abdomen. Zhou Yun Sheng looked down and saw a slender white and smooth hand inserted in his belly, the fingers shaped like claws, his dantian area being crushed into ground meat. He raised his head, meeting a pair of murderous phoenix shaped eyes. Shockingly, the one killing him was a beautiful and innocent looking young girl. She neatly pulled out her hand, swinging her sleeves to push him down into an abyss. Then she pinched a Dispel Dirt Talisman to cleanse off all the blood on her, and gracefully walked away, her pace light and even. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt have the time to think of anything else. He immediately pushed out his soul force to try and float, but found that the bottom of the abyss seemed to have a very strong suction, dragging him downward. Bang! The body fell to the ground and shattered, immediately pushing Zhou Yun Shengs soul out of the body. Being killed as soon as he entered the world, this was the first time he experienced such a situation, not to mention the extremely tragic death. Zhou Yun Sheng crouched beside the mangled corpse and sighed. 007, find a suitable body. He pressed the transfer button. Brrii, Brrii, 007 rang twice, then the screen blanked. A foreboding feeling rose in Zhou Yun Shengs heart. He immediately opened 007s shell and checked inside, but no matter what he did, he couldnt find the problem. He tried to get out of the abyss, wandering around and around, but he always ended up back in the same place, and his soul was fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if something was extracting the power from his soul. The foreboding feeling grew stronger. Zhou Yun Sheng looked around and finally found some clues, the stone and trees at the bottom of the abyss were not natural, rather, they seemed to be covering up a mysterious pattern. Zhou Yun Sheng, who had already experienced an immortal cultivation world, quickly recognized it. This was a soul sucking array, the arrays eye was a stone pillar, a soul judging aura flowed from the pillar, the person who had spread the array seemed to be a Dujie Qi ancestor. In other words, only someone with a cultivation base higher than Dujie Qi, meaning, Dasheng Qi, could break the array. He couldnt get out by himself, where could he find a Dasheng Qi master to help? And was a Dasheng Qi master so easy to find? Every Large Thousand World probably had a handful of people with that ability, and no more. Zhou Yun Sheng now wanted to explode in curses. He walked two rounds around the pillar, but he seemed to step on something strange. The pillar flashed out a bright light whip, tightly wrapping around him, dragging him into the pillar. The golden light of his soul was quickly being absorbed by the tentacle shaped light, this was the first time Zhou Yun Sheng experienced the feeling of his soul becoming extremely weak. He knew that if he couldnt break away from the shackles of the tentacle-shaped light, he would completely vanish. This was definitely an immortal cultivation world, and the level was at least S-Class. The Lord God must have found him, or it wouldnt have set such a death trap. Zhou Yun Sheng desperately pushed his soul force, and at the last second, he finally broke away before he was dragged into the pillar of light. He quickly shambled as far away from the lights range as he could reach, then collapsed on the ground. His golden soul had become silvery white, and the light was very weak. A thread of his soul detached from his body and reached out to slowly wrap around the pillar, integrating into the pillar. As long as his soul was in the array, the pillar would drain him until he became a dry lake, he couldnt escape. Zhou Yun Sheng gritted his teeth and secretly made a decision. He put his heart and soul into the broken body, using his last bit of soul force to repair his heart and limbs. In the last minute before he exhausted his soul force, the corpse became a livable body. The light pillar slowly dimmed, and the mysterious engraved patterns also disappeared without a trace, becoming an ordinary moss covered rock. Zhou Yun Sheng was relieved, he read the memory of the mans body, then exploded in curses again. This person not only had his dantian crushed, his spiritual roots were damaged, and his body was pierced by five full sets of Seven Star Bone Eating Nails. Not to mention cultivate, he couldnt even move a finger. But his soul force had been consumed to the limit, he couldnt restore this dilapidated body anymore, he could only resign himself to fate. Zhou Yun Sheng, whod hoped to leave the array with a corporeal body, was completely thrust into despair. The Lord God really was the Lord God, before attacking, the tasks were tough, after attacking, the tasks were insurmountable. As a paralyzed mortal, hed die if he didnt eat or drink for seven days, and after death, his soul would immediately be swallowed by the pillar, fading from heaven and earth. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the gloomy sky, really wishing he could raise a middle finger. Time moved very slowly, every minute and every second was very unbearable as intense pain licked his body like a flame, the areas where the Seven Star Bone Eating Nails were planted oozed thick yellow pus, which also emitted a rancid odor. Zhou Yun Sheng, in order to distract himself from the pain, decided to sort out the original bodys memory. Here was a Three Thousand Large World called Grand Heaven World. He was an Outer Sect Disciple for this Grand Heaven Worlds largest sect, Promise Immortal Sect, called Fang Xinghai. Hed just turned 16 this year, and his qualifications were very poor, he was a four spiritual roots waste wood, but his character was extremely arrogant and domineering, he could be regarded as the tyrant of the Outer Sect. The person who killed him was called Mo Yu, she was the Promise Immortal Sect leader, Chi Xiao Zhenrens, beloved daughter. She was also a genius Inner Sect Disciple, only 18 years old and she already had late stage Zhuji cultivation base. It was reasonable to say that as an Outer Sect waste wood, he wasnt worthy of the Sect Leaders beloved daughters hands on kill, and he was equally unworthy of having five sets of Seven Star Bone Eating Nails used to destroy his root bone. Not to mention that before this, the two people had never met, there should be no enmity. However, Fang Xinghai was incapable, but he had a very capable older brother. His brother was called Fang Wen Guang, and he was a once in a hundred years cultivation genius. At 14 years old, he was at Zhuji, he progressed to Jiedan at 23 years old, and he was the Inner Sects Head Disciple, the Sect Leaders first disciple. Because the two brothers lost their parents at a young age, theyd always depended on each other, so their relationship was particularly deep. Fang Wen Guang protected his brother in all aspects of life, as long as his younger brother pushed someones buttons, he would secretly help him out of the predicament, so over time, hed actually raised his younger brother into a small overlord. If Fang Wen Guang could successfully transition to Yuanying and become an independent peak master, Fang Xinghai wouldve been able to use his position to continue his arrogant and tyrannical days, but things suddenly took a turn for the worse. Fang Wen Guang felt that he was about to transition to Yuanying, but he feared the retreat would take a few years or even decades. Worried that his younger brother would be bullied, he suppressed his cultivation base and entered the One Hundred Herb Secret Border to search for the spiritual roots purifying herb, Butian Herb, for his brother. The One Hundred Herb Secret Border opened once every fifty years, and only those who had Zhuji cultivation base could enter. Although Fang Wen Guang had suppressed his cultivation base, dealing with a group of novices should be easy. Who couldve guessed that he would never be able to come back, even his soul jade located in the Inner Sect had shattered into powder. There was no doubt that he was dead, and even his bones were missing. Fang Xinghai, although he wasnt very sensible, his feelings for his older brother were extremely deep. He begged the Sect Leader to find his brothers whereabouts, insisting on finding the cause of his brothers death and searching for the perpetrator. He constantly nagged the Inner Sect Disciples to go to the Secret Border with him, incurring a lot of hateful disregard, and the Outer Sect Disciples who hed previously bullied also launched a retaliation against him. Without his big brothers refuge, Fang Xinghai was worse than a dog or a pig, but he didnt care about his treatment, he only wanted to find out the cause of his brothers death. Today, Mo Yu suddenly sent a Transmission Talisman to him and asked him to come here, saying that she would tell him Fang Wen Guangs whereabouts. He rushed over, and without even exchanging dialogue, Mo Yu immediately stabbed five sets of Bone Eating Nails into his body, crushed his dantian, destroyed his spiritual roots, and pushed him into the abyss. Even if Mo Yu was related to Fang Wen Guangs disappearance, she was a dignified Inner Sect Disciple, and also a talented cultivation genius, she had no need to personally kill Fang Xinghai. She just needed to order the Outer Sect residents to make things more difficult for him, and not a few days later, someone could kill him off without him being the wiser. Judging by her ruthless means, she probably had a private hatred for Fang Xinghai. Zhou Yun Sheng repeatedly raided the memories in his brain, but he couldnt find any intersection between Fang Xinghai and Mo Yu. An Outer Sect waste wood, the Sect Leaders beloved daughter, their positions seemed to be the difference between heaven and earth. If 007 could be used, the cause and consequences of matters involving the fate of the worlds son, and the trajectory of future events could be seen at a glance. However, Zhou Yun Sheng was now blind, he couldnt even guarantee his own life, much less seek revenge for his brother. The gloomy sky broke out in a drizzle, he quickly opened his chapped lips to drink the rainwater. There were a few clusters of soft-green weeds on both sides of his cheeks, he could chew a mouthful by turning his head. With these two things, he could live at least eight or nine days, after that, even Zhou Yun Sheng himself was uncertain. He remembered Jin Yongs novel character, Qiu Qianchi. She was also paralyzed and badly hurt, but survived by relying on the ripe fruit drops of a wild jujube tree, and she honed the remarkable skill of spitting out jujube pits to defend herself. But she had also been very lucky, a jujube tree happened to be growing above her head, unlike himself, who had nothing but clouds above his head. Zhou Yun Shengs mouth curved up in a cynical smile. C At the same time, a big event that shocked the world was occurring in Promise Immortal Sect. The so-called world-shaking wasnt an exaggeration of speech, but a fact. The original blue sky suddenly turned overcast, in the dark clouds were countless thick purple lightning, issuing deafening roars. The mighty pressure coming from heavenly law felt like a mountain was dropped into the vast ocean, causing the heaven fearing cultivators to be filled with the fear of death. Someone is transitioning from Dujie! The momentum is so vast, who is this expert? The clouds are over Ding Guang Zhenrens Silent Fire Peak! Could it be Ding Guang Zhenren?! Ding Guang Zhenren is the only one who lives in Silent Fire Peak, if its not him, then who? The disciples stood in an open space to wait and see, their faces showing unbelieving expressions, even Chi Xiao Zhenren, standing in Pure Cloud Pavilion, couldnt help but expose doubts. Promise Immortal Sect had twelve respected elders, and Ding Guang Zhenren was the youngest. He was only 400 years old this year but was already at Dujie Qi cultivation base. Outsiders called Fang Wen Guang a once in a lifetime genius, but the older cultivators knew that Ding Guang Zhenrens talent was far above the so-called geniuses. However, for some reason hed insisted on cultivating the Shattered Heaven Sword Path, causing him to linger at the edge of Dujie Qi for over two hundred years, not progressing an inch. The Shattered Heaven Sword Path was a path to turn upside down and shatter heaven and earth. Those who cultivated it to the pinnacle would be able to destroy all living things, and only the cultivator himself couldnt be killed. They could take heavenly laws and replace them with their own versions. So naturally, heavenly laws doesnt tolerate him. Every time he progressed, he attracted more than ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, it was the same even when he was at Zhuji Qi. Even now, Chi Xiao Zhenren still couldnt forget the scene of a 12-year-old child walking through scorched earth after bearing a full 80 back to back heavenly lightning bolts. His sight could accommodate all living things, but once he looked away, all living things became incorporeal. Merely a young child in Zhuji Qi, but he had already comprehended changing reality into an empty state of nothingness. Over the years, he hasnt allowed anyone to enter his sight, including the Sect Leader, including the other eleven elders, his behavior could be called surly and unreasonable. However, when he was at Yuanying Qi cultivation base, his power could overthrow a rank 3 Heti Qi master. By the time he practiced into Dujie Qi, he could rarely find opponents, and many Dasheng Qi ancestors were afraid to become his enemy. The reason Promise Immortal Sect was able to rank first in the eight great immortal sects was by relying on Ding Guang Zhenrens deterrence. Now, this Zhenren was about to break into Dasheng Qi, could he resist the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations? Chi Xiao Zhenrens was secretly worried, but he didnt dare get closer to Silent Fire Peak to watch. While pondering, the pressure dropping from heavenly law formed a huge, black as ink tribulation cloud, purple lighting collided in the tribulation cloud, issuing a loud blood curdling noise. Some disciples with shallow foundations suddenly started bleeding from the seven openings. They fell limp to the ground, and even those of Yuanying Qi and above were unstable, fearing the raw darkness. All the disciples under Yuanying Qi go back to your bedrooms, come out after the Heavenly Tribulations have passed! Fear of punishment quickly led the disciples standing around in the open pavilion to leave, then they laid out a defense array in their rooms. Ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations would scare even a 9th Tribulation Loose Immortal out of their mind, it wasnt something anyone could casually watch. After getting rid of the weaker disciples, the first drop of lightning tribulation came down on Silent Fire Peak, the glittering purple lightning was thicker than the peak, instantly swallowing everything whole. In just a blink of an eye, the most majestic peak in Promise Immortal Sect was razed to the ground, and a tall and straight figure stood among the destruction, gently flowing sleeves, indifferently greeting the second lightning. He did not use a magic weapon, nor did he swallow a medicinal pill, and he only brandished his double-edged sword skyward to greet the last lightning tribulation. Chi Xiao Zhenrens eyes couldnt help but widen, revealing a horrified expression. That pure black sword changed into a roaring dragon, flying toward the purple lightning tribulation, with a sound loud enough to shake the earth and the mountains, it split the lightning tribulation in half, breaking open the tribulation cloud, exposing the blue sky behind it. The spiritual energy within a radius of 10000 li was drawn in, forming a violent maelstrom as it flocked into the mans body. Chi Xiao Zhenren spread out the palm of his hand, he could even catch the spiritual energy, so concentrated that it had formed into a crystal-like, sparkling and translucent material. But it quickly fled from his palm, becoming embroiled in the center of the vortex. As a result of the surging spiritual energy, the strong wind could even cut the flesh and bones of a Yuanying Qi cultivator to pieces, if not for the Sect Leader launching a defensive array in the nick of time, Promise Immortal Sect wouldve suffered heavy casualties. After nine days and nine nights, the whirlpool finally disappeared, and a figure slowly walked out of the scorched dark earth. Chi Xiao Zhenren, whod waited for a long time, hurriedly approached him to salute, Junior greets Grand Elder. This person was clearly younger than him, but because of his strength, he had become the most supreme existence in Promise Immortal Sect. If his master was still alive, he was afraid that even he would also have to respectfully call the man Grand Elder. The amount of Dasheng Qi masters in Grand Heaven World could be counted on one hand, and the Loose Immortals had hidden away for many years, only the also rare Dujie masters roved about causing trouble. But even if he was a 9th Tribulation Loose Immortal, he wouldnt dare rashly make enemies with this person, not someone who could bear seven sequences of ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations. Ding Guang Zhenren didnt even glance at him, he waved his sleeves to command that Silent Fire Peak be restored as soon as possible, then instantly vanished in place. Chi Xiao Zhenren sighed in relief. Grand Elders coercion was really appalling, it had stimulated him so much that hed wouldve sacrificed his Yuanshen to resist it. Fortunately, Grand Elder wasnt sociable, if he had said just a few words, Chi Xiao wouldve definitely humiliated himself in front of everyone. Chi Xiao Zhenren turned around and walked back to the disciples waiting in the distance, once again restoring his insipid like the mist, dignified immortal demeanor. Father, was that really Grand Elder? Hes completely different from what I imagined. Mo Yus cheeks flushed as she pulled her fathers sleeve. Promise Immortal Sects famous Grand Elder was actually such a young and handsome looking man, especially that pair of deep, cold eyes, just a glance from it could make people forget how to breathe. Shh, dont talk about Grand Elder in private. Go back to your room and practice. Chi Xiao Zhenren gave his daughter a warning glare, then looked back at the tranquil Silent Fire Peak in awe. - Inside the Shattered Heaven Palace, Zong Yi, that is, Ding Guang Zhenren, was fiddling with a life and death divination pan. He incessantly stirred the life and death thread on the divination pan, but he couldnt find that mans trail. When he was at Dujie Qi, hed had the faint premonition that the person he was waiting for would finally appear, and in his ecstasy, hed forgotten to suppress his cultivation base and had accidentally transitioned to Dasheng Qi. In another hundred years, or maybe even a few decades, he would ascend to the upper bounds, what should he do if he couldnt find that person before then? That conjecture actually made him unable to control his own temper, making him almost carelessly cut off the life and death thread. Three thousand small worlds, three thousand medium worlds, three thousand large worlds, hed searched them one by one in the past, but found nothing. But as a Dasheng Qi cultivator, he felt even more convinced of his intuition, that person must be here. He went back to the life and death thread, searching once again, but the results were the same, not to mention a name, he couldnt even deduce that persons position, as if something had completely erased his traces. Was it heavenly law? He suddenly sneered and discarded the divination pan, then walked out to stand in the courtyard, quietly waiting for darkness. After a few hours, when the dark sky was full of stars, he waved his sleeves, copying out a projection of the stars in front of him, using his fingertips to shift the direction of the stars to deduce that persons location. Zhou Yun Sheng survived at the bottom of the abyss for ten days, fortunately there was plenty of rain and lush, so he didnt starve to death. But the grass on both sides of his head had been eaten up, it probably couldnt support him for another ten days. He was hungry and cold, and his whole body was racked with pain, every second alive was torture. But he still didnt want to die, he wanted to get out alive. The enemies of the Fang brothers, as well as the Lord God, should all be torn to pieces by his own hands. The howling of wild beasts flowed out from the depths of the forest, fortunately, they couldnt find their way in because of the array, giving Zhou Yun Sheng some peace of mind. If anyone saves me at this time, Ill devote my life to you, even if youre not my lover. He thought vaguely. Then miraculously, a tall figure appeared in the array. He was wearing a black robe, his jet-black long hair pulled back with a thin bamboo tie, revealing an angular face, oblique sword-shape eyebrows and long and narrow, cold phoenix eyes. That pair of eyes finally rippled with emotion at the sight of the scarred boy. He walked two steps forward, stretched out his hands, and carefully brought the boy into his bosom, gently caressing his hair. Then he sighed, his face still expressionless, Finally, I found you. Zhou Yun Sheng hadnt really expected someone to come save him, and from the sound of it, this person had been searching for him for a long time. He was sure that Fang Xinghai didnt know this man, and judging from his aura, the other person was at least Dasheng Qi or above. He thought of a possibility and his eyes slightly lit up, he asked hoarsely, You were looking for me? Do you know me? Youve never met me before today, but from now on, youre my disciple. Im called Zong Yi. The man took out a medicinal pill and pushed it into the boys mouth, his fingertips stroking his dry lips, his eyes darkening gloomily. Can I know why you came to save me? And why you want to accept me as your disciple? My qualifications are very bad, Im a four spiritual roots waste wood. I only know that youre the person Im looking for, no matter what your qualifications, youll face no harm under Zong Yi. Wash out your marrow, change your fate, whatever you want, Ill deliver it to your hands. Seeing the boys finally rosy face after taking the medicinal pill, the mans pitch-black eyes seemed to soften. Then, could you kiss me? Because the Seven Star Bone Eating Nails had not yet been pulled out, Zhou Yun Shengs internal injuries were healed, but he still couldnt move, he could only moisten his eyes to appeal to the man. The man apparently hadnt expected him to make such a request, revealing a shocked expression. Hed lived for 400 years, but not to mention a kiss, he had never even embraced anyone else. The boys bright eyes dimmed, he asked disappointedly, Cant you? He should never let the boy be disappointed, this thought occupied all of the mans mind, he bowed his head, his thin lips fitting onto the boys pale lips. The boy suddenly stretched out his tongue between the seam of his teeth to explore, a grassy aroma and a faint astringent taste transferring, making the mans heart and soul tremble. He unexpectedly didnt feel the slightest conflict, he even used his tongue to actively lick the boys gums, the faintly bitter yet surprisingly sweet taste left him in a trance. This feeling was mysterious and wonderful, making him unable to bear being separated from the boy, but sometime during the kiss, the grassy astringent taste was replaced by a touch of salt, it was the boys dripping tears. He quickly let go, carefully observing his expression. Bubbling tears gushed out from his eyes, but he couldnt stop it, rational minded Zhou Yun Sheng had never cried before, this was the first time. If anyone struggled in despair for ten days and ten nights, and finally, their most beloved person came to rescue them, they also wouldnt be able to suppress their emotions, a mixture of sorrow and exhilaration. He knew it, his lover would never abandon him, no matter what appearance he took, or where hed fallen down to, he would always find him in time. You finally came, I waited for you for so long! Id vowed that if anyone saved me, whether he was you or not, I would dedicate my life to them. But fortunately you came, or I couldnt be with you this time. Zhou Yun Sheng incoherently complained, he was too tired, he couldnt help but show his most vulnerable side. Dont follow others, youre mine. The mans expression was gloomy for a moment, but he gently picked the boy up. He wrapped the boy inside his large robe, rising into the air to depart, he waved his sleeves at the arrays eye, shattering the pillar into powder. - T/N: Welp, heres your Christmas present folks, a confusing mess. Ive made it as readable as I could, including making every term I could English and cutting out some awkward phrases. If someone who rarely reads xianxia can enjoy this, Ill count it a win. Theres even a helpful glossary. Dantian, array, spiritual roots, cultivation base, Yuanshen: Check Glossary. Waste wood- good for nothing loser, talentless hack, etc. Zhenren- Wikipedia, Zhenren, , literally: true or genuine person, is a Chinese term that first appeared in the Zhuangzi meaning Daoist spiritual master, roughly translatable as Perfected Person. Elders- Taishang- title of respect for Taoists, Zhanglao- elder, ̫L. Theyre actually all Grand Elders but because Zong Yis more powerful than them they respectfully refer to him as Grand Elder although theyre the same rank. To avoid confusion, theyve been downgraded to elders, and Zong Yi is left as Grand Elder. Seven openings- 2 eyes, 2 ears, 2 nostrils, 1 mouth Strong wind- Gangfeng L, in Daoism, astral wind on which immortals may ride / strong wind. Chapter 135 As a Dasheng Qi master, traveling over 10000 li in the blink of an eye was nothing but a trivial matter. Zong Yis front foot left the abyss, and he entered the Shattered Heaven Palace on his hind foot. He laid the boy out on top of the ten thousand year jade bed, his fingertips pushing aside his blood soaked robe, examining his scarred body. One set of Seven Star Bone Eating Nails could completely destroy the root bone of someone with Zhuji Qi cultivation, let alone five sets. The boys five viscera and six bowels had failed, his meridians had atrophied and faded away, his bone tissue had necrosed and shattered, his spiritual roots were completely destroyed, and even his dantian was mutilated with a huge bloody hole. The one who owned this personal handiwork was too wicked. Who did this? Zong Yis face was expressionless, but his deep voice was full of killing intent. His black swords aura rushed out of its body and spread out, creating a few cracks in the 7th heavenly stem gold forged floor. Because he feared injuring the boy, he immediately recovered its momentum, and gently and lovingly stroked the boys pale cheek. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes reddened as he opened, It was Mo Yu, but I dont want you to avenge me, I want to do it myself. He didnt know who the fate of the worlds son was, so he couldnt carelessly kill, but there were more painful things than death in the world, and one day, he would gift Mo Yu the pain hed had to bear a thousand-fold. So be it, if thats what small disciple wants. Zong Yi nodded as his palm covered his wide open and festering wounds, he comforted, Master will help you pull out the Seven Star Bone Eating Nails, there might be some pain, please bear with it. Please dont cry this time. Or your master will be very distressed. Of course, Zong Yi absolutely wouldnt say these straightforward words. Who was crying? That was only a physical response to the pain. Pull it out, this pain is nothing to me. Zhou Yun Sheng clenched his teeth, remembering the shameful scene of him crying and breaking down in the mans arms. Although hed laid on his knees and cried countless times, that was Brainless Sheng, it had nothing to do with him. Yes, small disciple didnt cry, master was mistaken. Small disciple is very brave and tough. Seeing the young mans flushed face and resisting shame expression, Zong Yi really wanted to laugh, but his face didnt reveal it. His palm glowed a black light, instantly sucking out a Seven Star Bone Eating Nail, then he looked up to observe his small disciples reaction. Does it hurt? He still couldnt help but worry. It wont hurt if you kiss me. Probably because his soul was too weak, Zhou Yun Sheng felt very lethargic. He wanted to rely on this man, because he knew he would accept all of him without reservation. Zong Yis eyes flashed, but he didnt take action. Dont think that its illogical, he practices the Shattered Heaven Sword Path, he even dares to attack heaven, how could he care about so-called ethics and morality? The real reason is because the feeling of kissing his small disciple was too wonderful, it was unexpectedly able to captivate him, making him unable to stop, he was worried that if he started kissing him again, he wouldnt be able to withdraw. With a slight sigh, he restrained himself and lightly touched the boys pale lips, then began removing the second Bone Eating Nail. In this way, he kissed his small disciples pale cheeks, frowning brow, or trembling eyelashes every time he pulled one out. It took a full half an hour for completion, then he quickly fed him a vitality increasing medicinal pill. Why did she do this? Zong Yi asked gravely while looking at the quickly closing opened and festering wounds. I dont know, Ive never interacted with her. Zhou Yun Sheng reclined on the jade bed, unable to move, he could only shake his head, puzzled. Although his internal trauma had been cured, the Bone Eating Nails had completely corroded his root bone, unless he was given a rebirth and reconstruction of spiritual roots heavenly grade medicinal pill, he couldnt even hope to stand up for a long time. Youll know after master finds and asks her. Dont be anxious, wait for master to gather medicinal herbs and spiritual treasures to refine a heaven and earth pill. You can start practicing again, and in a few years, you can naturally pay her back. Wherever she hurt you, pay her back a hundredfold, feel free to capture her soul and cast it in everlasting flames. Zong Yi affectionately caressed his small disciples cheeks, but the words coming out of his mouth were incomparably ruthless. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, his eyes slowly reddening. This person has always been cruel to others, but exceptionally gentle when dealing with him, even after so many reincarnations, he has never changed. Dont cry. When you cry, your masters heart also follows in pain. There were many words that Zong Yi was unable to say, he could only let out an insipid command, but he also used his fingertips to tease his small disciples wet eyelashes. I told you, its a physiological reaction. Zhou Yun Sheng glared at him, then turned his head away. Ah, small disciple is right. Zong Yis eyes smiled, he liked his small disciples small stubbornness and small pride. He took off his robe, wearing only the white under dress, then held up his small disciple and brought him into the shattered jade spiritual pool in the back of the palace. The water in the spiritual pool was 10000 year-old spiritual essence, it could refine the body and broaden the meridians, an extremely rare treasure. Youre now too physically weak, so you have to soak for a few hours every day. When the spiritual energy enters your body, you may feel a little pain, please endure it. Zong Yi stepped into the water and sat down, putting his small disciple on his lap, lifting the spiritual pool water to rinse his thin body. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, even if there was pain in his bones, he no longer revealed a fragile demeanor, making Zong Yi, who was observing him, disappointed. If his small disciples pain was unbearable, he could comfort him by kissing him again. It seemed that having a very strong and sensible small disciple wasnt always a good thing. He secretly sighed, but couldnt help but hold the boy tighter. After two hours, Zhou Yun Sheng felt that he could move his fingers slightly, so he pulled Zong Yis sleeve and said in a low voice, Master, Im hungry. Since this man wanted to be his master, then he would comply with him, in any case, they were even father and son at one point, there was nothing to be shy about. Zong Yi remembered, now his small disciple was just a mortal, he still needed to eat. Hed spent 10 days at the bottom of the valley, unable to move, he could only rely on eating grass to survive, he was probably extremely starved. Zong Yi was immediately distressed, he hurriedly hugged him and stepped out, then gently laid him back on the jade bed. Master will go prepare food for you at once. He turned and walked a few steps, then turned back, he touched the boys cheek and softly said, Dont be afraid, master will be back soon. His deep gaze lingered on his small disciples slightly rosy lips for a moment, then he hurried away. No other people lived in Silent Fire Peak with Zong Yi. He has fasted for many years and wasnt familiar with common social customs, so he really didnt know where to find food at the moment, but he didnt dare delay, he quickly sent out a Transmission Talisman. A few minutes later, the next door peaks master rushed over and cupped his hands in a respectful greeting, Dare to question Grand Elder, for what matter did you call junior over? Send some food fit for a mortals consumption over. Here he paused for a bit, then added, The finer the better. The peak master was somewhat stupefied. Was there a mortal staying in Silent Fire Peak? What was their relationship with the Grand Elder? However, he didnt dare ask more, he immediately ordered people to deliver a lot of fine and delicious food. Zong Yi personally carried the tray into the room, his heart instantly becoming unbearably soft at the sight of his small disciples wet and bright peach eyes. Were you waiting anxiously? He pulled his small disciple into his bosom, his two hands holding him still from below his armpits, then he raised a bowl and fed him a spoonful of food. Fortunately, cultivators preferred lightly flavored food, so they sent mostly congee and other liquid things, nothing that could upset the stomach. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that he shouldnt eat too much after starving for a long time, so he only drank half a small bowl. How are you already full? Zong Yi frowned slightly. Ive been starving for too long, Ill get stomach pain if I eat more. Zhou Yun Shengs appearance was listless, he was still hungry, but he could only endure. Zong Yis eyes let out a hint of hostility, he flung out his sleeve and sent out another Transmission Talisman. When Chi Xiao Zhenren received the Transmission Talisman, he couldnt help but be surprised, but he didnt dare delay, he quickly rushed to Silent Fire Peak with his beloved daughter. Father, why did Grand Elder mention me by name to come see him? Could it be that he wants to accept me as his disciple? Mo Yus expression was very excited. Among the Promise Immortal Sect disciples, who did not desire to be under the powerful Grand Elder? If you could be the Grand Elders disciple, not to mention your future prospects, your seniority would instantly be higher than the Sect Leaders own disciples. Your father doesnt know, were on our way to see. Chi Xiao Zhenrens eyes contained hidden expectations. When the Grand Elder had cultivated to a divine Qi, he no longer summoned anyone. The sect had hinted several times that he should accept a disciple, but he ignored it, so the disciples waiting with bated breath were really disappointed. He hoped this time would bring good news. The two people entered the Shattered Heaven Palace, sat down and waited, suddenly their expressions turned surprised. They saw a black haired handsome man carrying a thin boy in his arms, he had carefully wrapped him in a pure white robe, his eyes looking down at the boy was gentle and tender. The boys face was buried in his arms, they couldnt see his appearance, but judging from his breath, he was no doubt a mortal. Whats happening? Chi Xiao Zhenren hesitantly took two steps forward. This is my small disciple Xinghai, hes also my last disciple. Zong Yi slowly opened. Chi Xiao Zhenren was about to cautiously question when he heard his daughter cry out in fear. The concealed boy suddenly turned his head, revealing a gorgeous and gentle face, he was none other than the Fang Xinghai who had been pestering him to find Fang Wen Guang, a four spiritual roots waste. How can you be here? Mo Yu forgot herself and shouted. Where should I be? Broken at the bottom of an abyss? Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, a malicious glare mixed with his gorgeous face, he looked like a colorful viper ready to strike and devour. Mo Yu paled, her eyes evaded him, her heart frightened and dreadful. She also couldnt understand why the boy was rescued by the Grand Elder and brought back, he also received him as a disciple. How could he deserve it?! Chi Xiao Zhenren looked at the insidious boy, then looked at his daughters panic, his heart was suddenly apprehensive. Sure enough, Grand Elder said, I called you over today to one, declare my small disciple, and two, ask Mo Yu why she tried to kill my small disciple. Lets get to the bottom of this, where is your hatred? Also, where is my brother? If you dont say it, dont expect to take a step out of Shattered Heaven Palace today. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes were red with menace. Finding big brother was Fang Xinghais final wish, he would spare no effort to help him complete it. Chi Xiao Zhenren had not yet had the time to scold impudent when he saw Grand Elder wave his sleeves, casting a Confinement array in the interior of Shattered Heaven Palace. Unless they were at Dasheng Qi cultivation base, they were trapped here. A usually callous person, yet he indulged his small disciple to the extreme, how much he cared about Fang Xinghai could be clearly seen. Chi Xiao Zhenren turned and looked at his daughter, he didnt understand why she wanted to murder an unremarkable Outer Sect Disciple, could it be that Fang Wen Guangs death was also related to his daughter? Except for during the decennial tournament, Promise Immortal Sect prohibited brutality between sect members. If this was true, his daughter had seriously violated the sect rules, and Grand Elder had the right to punish her. Mo Yu clenched her teeth and refused to speak. Zhou Yun Sheng was currently lame, he could only use increasingly menacing eyes to glare at her. Zong Yi gripped his small disciples ice-cold fingers in his palm and pacifyingly rubbed it, then he coldly said, Since you refuse to speak, Ill search your soul. His voice didnt fade before he attacked with a ray of black light. No! I beg the Grand Elder to be lenient! Chi Xiao Zhenren promptly sent out his Yuanshen to block the attack, then immediately vomited an alarming amount of blood. It was only a thread of spiritual force, but it was actually able to easily inflict serious damage on a Dujie Qi master. There was too much a gap between his and Grand Elders strength, far beyond his expectations. He feared that even a 9th Tribulation Loose Immortal would also face this outcome! If this spiritual power had confined and searched his daughters soul, his daughters cultivation base would be crippled for her lifetime. Chi Xiao Zhenren felt endless lingering fear, he had no choice but to push his daughter to the forefront to speak the truth. Mo Yu was frightened, her voice trembling, Please dont search my soul, junior will say it all. Fang Wen Guang died a long time ago, but he wasnt killed by my hands, he was the victim of a few devil path disciples scheming. I avenged him, but I also secretly took away his Butian Herb. I was afraid Fang Xinghai would chase and demand it from me, so I got the idea to kill him. Im an Outer Sect Disciple, why did you kill me personally? You could just secretly frame someone else and still succeed. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, he didnt believe a word she said. My temper exploded, you pestered me all day long, asking about your brothers whereabouts, I was very annoyed. Then I thought of simply killing you myself, to bring back the peace as quickly as possible. From these words, it wasnt difficult to hear Mo Yus contempt for human life. To her, killing Fang Xinghai was like trampling an ant, no big deal. Zhou Yun Shengs core was surging with monstrous hatred, but he didnt even have the strength to make a fist. Zong Yi gently stroked his frowning eyebrows and indifferently opened, Give me your memory, you can leave after signing this life and death contract. Mo Yu apparently hadnt expected to leave intact, she was overjoyed, she immediately took out a spirit stone from her heaven and earth pouch and pressed it between her eyebrows, inputting her memory of seeing Fang Wen Guangs murder at the Secret Border. She didnt kill Fang Wen Guang, on the contrary, she avenged him, but her killing of Fang Xinghai wasnt for the reason she said, it was on behalf of someone else. But she wouldnt implicate that person, that person now had shallow foundation, they absolutely couldnt withstand Grand Elders interrogation, unlike herself, who had her father to protect her. If it wasnt a real memory, the spirit stones image would be very blurry, Zong Yi examined it, then accepted it when he saw that the image was very clear. Finally, he tossed over a silk paper. Mo Yu took it and read it, her heart tense. Grand Elder had no intention of settling things for Fang Xinghai today. He set up a ten year appointment, at the sects decennial tournament, Fang Xinghai would participate and defeat her, and the pain shed inflicted on Fang Xinghai would be returned to her ten thousand-fold. Mo Yu almost couldnt help laughing. Everyone in the sect knew about Fang Xinghai. His character was despicable, he had poor qualifications, and now that his root bone had been destroyed by the Bone Eating Nails, it was absolutely impossible for him to surpass her in ten years. If she could, she really wanted to kill him in the decennial tournament, to make that person happy, but looking at the Grand Elders face when dealing with him, she felt that shell need to spare his life. Mo Yu signed the life and death contract without further ado and respectfully handed it back to the Grand Elder, she didnt pay attention to her fathers cold gaze constantly directed at her. Zong Yi put the silk paper into his small disciples arms, then denounced, The disciples that went to the Secret Border with you will face criminal punishment, you alone will reflect on your actions in Dark Peak. The whole matter of your coldblooded destruction of a sect member will be reported to the entire sect, so all the other disciples learn of it. In the decennial tournament, dont look at things as my small disciple being cruel, rather, its the punishment you deserve for your evil deeds. Well, go on, from now on youre strictly prohibited from setting foot in Silent Fire Peak. He lightly flicked his sleeve, forcefully tossing the father and daughter pair out of Silent Fire Peak. Tch, this cruel punishment at the decennial tournament is not yet known. Anyway, the life and death contract has already been signed, lets wait and see! Mo Yu murmured with a gloomy expression. Chi Xiao Zhenren took her back to the Chi Xiao Palace, then gave her a backhanded slap and snapped, You dare provoke Grand Elders small disciple, what great nerve. Youre only looking at Fang Xinghais current poor qualifications. Know that Grand Elder can freely move about the Three Thousand Large Worlds, who knows what rare treasures hes collected. Its a trivial matter to wash Fang Xinghais marrow and change his fate. With the Grand Elders personal guidance, Fang Xinghai has a fixed future. Who wins and who loses at the decennial tournament is not so predictable. Youre going to practice non-stop, starting now! Mo Yu clutched her cheek, her haughty look slowly replaced by panic. She bowed her head in compliance and walked toward the side chamber, but was called back by Chi Xiao Zhenren. What about that Butian Herb? The Butian Herb could wash the spiritual roots, change four spiritual roots to three spiritual roots, three spiritual roots to two spiritual roots, two spiritual roots to heavenly spiritual roots, it was the primary ingredient for the earthly grade medicinal pill, Butian pill, very rare. Even for Chi Xiao Zhenren, he couldnt help but pay attention to it. I-I gave it to someone else. Mo Yu stammered. Who did you give it to? Chi Xiao Zhenren cross examined. I gave it to First Thunder Peak masters new disciple, Song Yufei. Mo Yu dared not conceal it, in any case, her father would look into this matter sooner or later, so it was better to tell the truth. Chi Xiao Zhenrens mind flashed, already feeling doubtful of Song Yufei. He remembered that at this years sect entry test, this Song Yufei had lightning and fire two spiritual roots. When it was called out, the First Thunder Peaks master had let out a sigh of regret, saying that it wouldve been better if he just had lightning spiritual roots, even if he wasnt yet at Zhuji Qi, he was sure to earn his seat later. Lightning and fire two spiritual roots was also considered first-class qualifications, but it was the difference between heaven and earth when compared to lightning single spiritual roots. Lightning spiritual roots cultivators were not afraid of lightning tribulations, and they had formidable magic power, their hope of advancing was higher than ordinary cultivators by several times. That Song Yufei had unnecessary fire spiritual roots, his heart must certainly be resentful, but it wasnt so easy to wash it away. He was a mere Outer Sect Disciple, what could he do with the Butian Herb? Without an extraordinarily powerful alchemist to refine the Butian pill, holding on to it was in vain. Thinking of this, Chi Xiao Zhenren dismissed his daughter and sent a disciple to inquire about Song Yufeis situation. The disciple soon came back to report, Song Yufei still had lightning and fire two spiritual roots, but he had reached Zhuji at 19 years old, anyone could see how extraordinary his qualifications were, so this made First Thunder Peaks master take him as a disciple. Still lightning and fire two spiritual roots? Chi Xiao Zhenren pondered for a moment, more and more suspicious of Song Yufei. What use was the Butian Herb to an Outer Sect Disciple who wasnt studying the alchemy path? How could he not be aware of the dangers of holding on to treasures he could not protect? After rejecting his daughter he could still get a favor from her, did he have something better than the Butian Herb? But as it happens, he received it, then was later effortlessly accepted into First Thunder Peak, why did this matter feel unusual. Chi Xiao Zhenren summoned back the disciple, ordering them to secretly monitor Song Yufei. - After the father and daughter left, Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt wait to ask Zong Yi for the spirit stone. Zong Yi entered a thread of spiritual power and transferred out the memory. In a dense forest, a few devil path disciples surrounded a handsome young man, about to kill him. He seemed to have been plotted against, his footsteps somewhat unsteady, his white robe already blood soaked. He fought with all his might for more than half an hour, but finally collapse, unable to keep going. Afterwards, the scene suddenly shifted, two young people also wearing the same white robe appeared in the forest. They began discussing amongst themselves, Devil path followers dare murder our Promise Immortal Sect disciples, we cannot let them keep their lives! The scene zoomed in, the two used a magic treasure to kill the devil path disciples one by one, then the scene shifted to an overhead view of Fang Wen Guangs corpse. His eyes looked to the sky, filled with reluctance and reminisce, even at deaths door, the only person he thought of was his only brother. The picture zoomed in, a white jade-like hand ripped off the heaven and earth pouch on his waist, a melodious female voice giggled and said, He actually found a Butian Herb, how lucky! The two white robed men looked over, one had an ice-cold temperament, he dully opened, People with good luck arent murdered. The man who looked like he had a warm and sunny temperament just silently looked down at Fang Wen Guangs dead body. His long hair obstructed the view of his profile, they couldnt see his expression. The group took the devil path disciples heaven and earth pouches and emptied them out, then they departed. The man with the warm temperament was looking back at Fang Wen Guangs body once more, apparently he had some hesitation on whether or not to take back his corpse, when he heard the melodious female voice say, Yufei, dont look back. He humiliated you, yet you still feel pity for him. You got the Butian Herb you wanted, his death wasnt in vain. The man let out a sound of agreement then continued walking forward, the scene gradually blurred, and finally disappeared. This was Mo Yus memory, meaning, the spirit stones scenes were recorded from her perspective. There were three of them, hiding in the shadows and watching the whole process of Fang Wen Guang murder, then they jumped out to steal from the thieves. This was the so-called revenge for his brother? They dare spout nonsense while inverting right and wrong and black and white! Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, made Zong Yi re-play the memory again, then froze the screen when the two white robed men appeared. Hed already recognized the cold temperament man, he was Chi Xiao Zhenrens second disciple, Zou Yiming. This person was also a single spiritual roots genius, but he wasnt in the limelight like Fang Wen Guang was. He had a cold and stiff temperament, and detached eyes, usually, aside from cultivating, he had no other hobbies. It wasnt surprising that he had sat on the sidelines as an uninterested bystander. The man with the warm temperament was someone Fang Xinghai was very familiar with, he was the top outstanding disciple in the Outer Sect, Song Yufei. One was the Outer Sect promising rookie, the other was the Outer Sect tyrant, the two had a long standing hatred. Fang Xinghai was jealous of Song Yufeis outstanding talent, so he repeatedly provoked him and had him beaten half to death, then he called over Fang Wen Guang to ruthlessly humiliate Song Yufei, letting him understand the principle of mountains beyond mountains. Song Yufei seemed to suffer a great stimulation, he became very reserved, usually locking himself away in his room to cultivate, very unwilling to come out. Zhou Yun Sheng guessed from the memory that the three peoples objective in the One Hundred Herb Secret Border was also the Butian Herb. They probably followed behind Fang Wen Guang to wait for an opportunity to seize his spiritual treasures, but they didnt expect a group of devil path disciples to appear and save them a lot of trouble. Mo Yu and Zou Yiming were both single spiritual roots, who that Butian Herb was for was self-evident. Obviously, Song Yufei was the ring-leader. Well, well, well, I will certainly remember these three people. Zhou Yun Shengs menacing gaze lingered on Song Yufei and the other peoples faces, vowing to make them pay a painful price. Chapter 136 Zhou Yun Sheng now just wanted to quickly heal his body and cultivate, then fifty years later, when the One Hundred Herb Secret Border opened again, he could go in to get Fang Wen Guangs body and bring it back to the sect to be buried. Of course, it was also a top priority to get revenge for his brother. He sat on Zong Yis knees, his body completely immersed in the shattered jade spiritual pool, only his head exposed. Severe pain assaulted his limbs like countless steel needles puncturing them, if it wasnt for his amazing willpower, he wouldve probably fainted and drowned. Zong Yi had one hand on the spiritual pools edge, the other hugging his small disciples slender waist, slanting to observe his expressions. Are you in a lot of pain? No, Im fine. Tell master if you cant hold on. Ay. The two people sat for a long time without a word, Zong Yi saw his small disciple still silently bearing the pain, and his heart couldnt help but feel some loss. He would rather his small disciple not try to be brave in everything, it would be good if he was more dependent on him. After resting in the spiritual water, Zong Yi carried his small disciple to the jade bed, drying his hair with magic spells. He took out a set of white under dress and a black robe and carefully dressed him. The small disciples body was thin, his skin pale, as if a light bump would bruise him, making Zong Yi feel a burst of sympathy. He wrapped his palm around his small disciples feet, waited for them to get a little warmer, then pull on his socks and boots. Each crease in the clothes were flattened, Zong Yi picked up a fine toothed comb and combed his small disciples jet black hair into smooth silk. The two people cuddled and reclined on a soft couch, their hair twisting around and flowing together, their handsome faces fitted close to each others, the scene looked beautiful and charming. Zong Yi was fascinated with having his small disciples gaze focused on him, he couldnt help but use his fingertips to carefully brush his long curly eyelashes, his always cold and stiff expression was, at this moment, incredibly gentle. He pinned his small disciples long hair back with a white jade hairpin and cupped his small disciples soft face to look him up and down. The more he looked, the more he liked it, he wished he could hold him in his arms at all times. Master, when can I walk? Zhou Yun Sheng didnt like being held and carried around like a toy all day. I havent gotten the spiritual treasures to refine the medicinal pill yet, I need a few days to search. Zong Yi lied without batting an eye. In the future, when his small disciple could run and jump and cultivate, he would certainly think about leaving home to wander the continent, maybe even leave his masters sect and become an independent peak master when he cultivated to Yuanying. Just thinking about that made Zong Yi feel anxious. If his small disciple dared put forward a demand to be an independent peak master in the future, he might simply break his two legs, happily tying him to his side all day. A light flashed across Zong Yis eyes, but he just embraced his small disciple more tenderly and carried him to the side chamber to eat. You cant eat too much of this Red Jade fruit, youre now mortal, youll explode if you eat more. Seeing his small disciple fondly devouring the sweet and sour fruit, Zong Yi quickly stopped him, he also reached into his mouth to pull out the fruit he was already chewing. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately sucked in his fingers, wrapping his tongue around and licking them. Zong Yis heart trembled violently, but his face didnt show it, he pressed down on his soft tongue for a moment, enjoying the warm and satiny sensation, then switched out his fingers for a jade spoon. Drink this congee. Silent Soul Peaks master said its best if you drink this congee. When you can draw qi into your body again in a few days, master will get you as much fruit as you want to eat. He lifted a spoon of congee to his small disciples lips, his eyes containing a slight smile. At this time, the array outside Shattered Heaven Palace was touched, two Transmission Talisman flew into the hall and two mens voices simultaneously poured out, Junior Chi Xiao (Junior Taiping), in company with a disciple wish to meet with the Grand Elder. Taiping was First Thunder Peaks master name, this person was Song Yufeis master. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately put away his leisurely expression and turned to look at the palace door. Zong Yi saw that his small disciple wanted to meet them and waved his sleeves to remove the array, allowing them in. Juniors see the Grand Elder. Chi Xiao Zhenren led in Zou Yiming, Taiping Zhenren led in Song Yufei, then they respectfully bowed in greeting. Whats the matter? Zong Yi did not lift his head, he only scooped another spoonful of congee into his small disciples mouth. Naturally, we bring our disciples to Grand Elder to beg forgiveness. Chi Xiao Zhenren signaled with his eyes and Zou Yiming and Song Yufei immediately kneeled down in the palaces hall in self-reflection. Zou Yimings expression was indignant, Song Yufeis expression was depressed, like he was truly remorseful. The fact that the three people had sat on the sidelines and watched Fang Wen Guang be murdered by devil path disciples had been spread all over the sect. Mo Yu had already entered Dark Peak to meditate, if her will wasnt firm, she would be possessed by internal demons, and her future cultivation would be in a detrimental state. The two men had received two hundred bone penetrating whips, not a single spot on their bodies had intact skin, and their root bones were also slightly damaged, making them both drop two or three levels in their cultivation state, the punishment was quite serious. However, the twos masters didnt dare indulge them, without waiting for their injuries to completely heal, they were brought to Silent Fire Peak to personally apologize. In the Promise Immortal Sect, even the most daring person wouldnt provoke Grand Elder. Zong Yi concentrated on feeding his small disciple, regarding the other people as empty air, from time to time he would raise his finger to wipe congee from his small disciples mouth, his pampering attitude clearly manifesting. Chi Xiao Zhenren and Taiping Zhenren couldnt help but be horrified, they wouldve never imagined that the usually cold and unmovable Grand Elder would have such a tender side. He treated Fang Xinghai like he deeply loved him. At such a thought, they were even more worried about the lives of their own small disciples. Zou Yimings most admired person was Grand Elder, he knew he himself had no hope of becoming his disciple, but he didnt expect the top class Grand Elder would take a fancy to the waste Fang Xinghai. His heart was filled with jealousy and hate, although hed apologized, his cold and stiff tone was like a condemnation. Song Yufei was also secretly complaining in his heart. If hed known that Fang Xinghai had this kind of good fortune, he wouldve prevented Mo Yus reckless behavior that day. If it wasnt for Fang Xinghai being rescued and brought back by Grand Elder, and also confronting him for his involvement with Fang Wen Guangs murder, the news of him owning a Butian Herb wouldnt be so spread out. These past few days, a few people had been making things difficult for him, their purpose was obviously Butian Herb. He had only managed to avoid serious trouble because of Taiping Zhenrens straightforward and selfless shielding. Currently, he didnt know how many pairs of eyes were always staring at him in the sect, so it was quite inconvenient for him to move about. If the secret in his body was found, a disaster was unavoidable, and even the entirety of Promise Immortal Sect wouldnt be able to protect him. Song Yufei strongly pushed down the hate and resentment in his heart and apologized more sincerely. Zhou Yun Sheng swallowed a mouthful of congee and slowly opened, I dont need you to apologize. This was the so-called law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest. My brother got himself killed, he can only blame his inferior strength, bystanders have nothing to do with it. Dont you agree? Is this sarcasm? Song Yufei hesitated. Zou Yiming was never one to think before he spoke, he sneered, Exactly, seems like you understand just fine. Zhou Yun Sheng lightly glanced at him and nodded, Right, so in the future when I flay, rend and ground your bones into dust, and your souls fly out of your bodies in terror, you cant complain, after all, its the fault of your inferior strength. Song Yufeis face twisted for a moment, Zou Yiming didnt hesitate to respond, As long as you have that ability, Ill agree. Taiping Zhenren choked, he opened unhappily, Were all in the same sect, why do we need to fight amongst Were in the same sect? Thats an odd thing to point out now. When my brother was ambushed by devil path disciples, they werent concerned about any same sect camaraderie, from beginning to end, they sat on the sidelines. I want no part in this kind of same sect camaraderie. Zhou Yun Sheng gritted his teeth and mocked. Taiping Zhenren choked again, then let out a sigh after a long moment. This matter was his small disciples mistake, and there was no way to redeem him. Hed forged an enmity with Grand Elders beloved last disciple, a future battle was inevitable. Fine, they could only wait to see who grew stronger. The four apologized again, but they had never gotten the Grand Elders attention even when it was time to depart, so they didnt expect the Grand Elder to suddenly stop Song Yufei when they entered the outside hall. You, come here. Zong Yi put down the bowl and looked up. Song Yufei gingerly stepped forward. Zong Yi looked at him for a long time, then his eyes finally settled on the jade pendent resting on his chest. Song Yufei resisted the urge to hide his jade pendant. At this moment, he felt like his soul was transparent under Grand Elders penetrating gaze. Since hed gotten the jade pendant, no one could give him such a heavy sense of oppression. Cold sweat emerged on his forehead, when Song Yufei was almost unable to support his own. weight, Zong Yi faintly opened, Since youve already taken the Butian pill, why are you faking having fire spiritual roots. Youre daring enough to act, but not courageous enough to take responsibility for it. Dont hide your head and show your tail. He really took the Butian pill, who helped him refine it? None of the alchemist within the Inner Sect had received his request, how odd. Waiting outside in the main hall, Chi Xiao Zhenrens eyes flashed. Taiping Zhenren also carefully sized up his small disciple, his heart suddenly aware that his small disciple was not as simple as he seemed, he had a lot of secrets. His character was upright, so he never thought he was one to take part in deep scheming, he couldnt help but feel more alert about this small disciple. He didnt find a problem with the jade pendant! Song Yufei felt relief and vexation at the same time. Before, hed told everyone that hed sold the Butian Herb to several treasure pavilions, and hed also set up an array with a fire essence stone to give himself pseudo-fire spiritual roots to deceive everyone. But the Grand Elder had exposed his lies, this would attract more people looking for trouble. If only hed known that dealing with Fang Xinghai would cause so much annoyance. He was hateful inside, but he respectfully and tearfully apologized on the outside, however, the Grand Elder just flung out his sleeve and tossed him out of Shattered Heaven Palace. When the unwelcomed guests went away, Zhou Yun Sheng softly asked, Master, is there a problem with Song Yufei? The jade pendant he wears is strange, its a spirit vessel with someone hiding inside. From their breath, they should be at least Mysterious Immortal level. Mysterious Immortal, more powerful than a Da Lou Jin Immortal, they should be living in the Immortal World, how could they be wandering around Grand Heaven World, and also living in a spirit vessel? Zhou Yun Shengs eyebrows twisted in contemplation, he guessed that Song Yufei was the fate of the worlds son. A Mysterious Immortal level golden finger, except for fates son, who could have such a blessing? It seems that he was fated to become cannon fodder. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed and shook his head, but his heart was surging with excitement. He loved resisting fate. Zong Yi saw his locked eyebrows and thought he was worried, he quickly wrapped him in his arms and comforted, Small disciple, dont be afraid. That thing is merely an insignificant Mysterious Immortal, even if it was an Immortal Senior, master still has the power to fight it. Master wont let anyone hurt you. Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt think of anything else, his heart was full of gratitude and affection for his lover. He gently rubbed his cheek into his lovers chest, then raised his head, his moist peach eyes filled with warm affection. Zong Yi stiffened, he hesitated for a moment, but couldnt help but lower his head to kiss him. They slowly kissed, using the tip of their tongues to tease each other, the wet smacking sounds echoing in the hall. Song Yufei returned to First Thunder Peak, locked himself in his room and laid out a ban, then shouted in his heart, Senior, are you still there? Im here. A very cold female voice suddenly echoed. The pendant could accommodate a vast expanse of heaven and earth, all kinds of immortal cultivated spiritual herbs covered the land, producing a thin misty qi, and a small loft made out of white jade was hidden in the thicket, faintly discernible. Song Yufeis spiritual awareness entered the loft, he respectfully cupped his hands to the stunning woman sitting on the couch. Senior, just then, you werent found out right? That person is an insignificant Dasheng Qi child, how could he see through my ban? Havent I already told you? Unless their cultivation base is higher than mine, no one can find me in this pedant. The stunning woman slightly frowned, she seemed to have a short temper. This Grand Heaven Worlds strongest was only a 7th Tribulation Loose Immortal, how could they compare to a Mysterious Immortal? Song Yufei was assured, he was about to withdraw from the jade pendant when he heard the woman ask, That person, what method does he practice? Grand Elder cultivates the Shattered Heaven Sword Path. What, the Shattered Heaven Sword Path? Thats impossible! The woman revealed a horrified expression. The purpose of the Shattered Heaven Sword Path was to destroy heaven with a sword swing and replace heavenly laws, so naturally, heavenly law doesnt tolerate it. Those who cultivate this method, even if they were only at Zhuji Qi, they would face ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, it could be described as a death sentence. Shed lived for tens of thousands of years but had never heard of someone who could cultivate Shattered Heaven Sword Path to Dasheng Qi. It was no wonder that in the Shattered Heaven Palace, even she had felt a strong sense of oppression. Legend said that those who cultivated the Shattered Heaven Sword Path would have a soaring cultivation base, they could directly surpass Human Immortal, Heavenly Immortal, Golden Immortal and other Immortals, becoming the highest existence in the Immortal World C Immortal Senior. Such calculation, that person wasnt a child, his military capability wasnt inferior to the Immortal Lord, the Immortal Emperors first class hand. The womans heart trembled, feeling some unescapable fear. She never thought that such a character would exist in this large thousand world. She had underestimated him, and overestimated herself too much. She feared that that person mustve sensed her in the palace. Yufei, stay far away from this Grand Elder in the future, the method he cultivates is unusual. The woman warned warily. Song Yufei saw her tensed expression and his heart also tensed up, he sighed, Im afraid I cant do that even if I want to stay away from him. I and his disciple, Fang Xinghai, have forged a hatred, there will be an inevitable fight in the future. You saw it today, that man deeply spoils and adores Fang Xinghai, if I killed Fang Xinghai, I will face his retaliation. The womans brows scrunched up as she brooded for a moment, then she waved, Dont worry, his cultivation is at the peak of Dasheng Qi, heavenly law has long ago stopped tolerating him, in a hundred years or so, heavenly law will inevitably make him fall. His small disciples dantian, and spiritual roots have been destroyed, hes not worth worrying about. Learning that Grand Elder would eventually fall, Song Yufei was relieved, but he still whispered, Maybe he has a way to change Fang Xinghais fate. The woman laughed, her voice was full of contempt, Change someones fate, how could that be so easy? Even us celestial beings cannot go against the natural order. Fang Xinghais root bone was destroyed to that point, unless they refine the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill, he can never be healed. The Steal Heavens Fortune Pill, from the word steal, you can see just how extraordinary this medicinal pill is. It can reshape the flesh and rebuild spiritual roots, and the results is first class flesh and single spiritual roots. To say that this medicines effect is in defiance of the natural order is not an exaggeration. However, refining this kind of medicinal pill requires a condensation of the five elements, and the top three in every kind of first class spiritual drug, adding up to fifteen. Then you still need to draw out ten thousand years worth of spiritual essence, produce Ninth Heaven Mysterious Fire for fuel, and a chaos level alchemist pill furnace. In this Grand Heaven World, the best alchemist is only heavenly level, and this spiritual drugs recipe has long been extinct, how can you say that Fang Xinghai can change his fate? Song Yufei pondered for a moment, then slowly smiled, Thank you senior for you guidance, junior was impatient. Now that he learned this, what Fang Xinghai said in Silent Fire Peak was so ferocious, but as it turns out, it was all a laughable threat. Hmph! From now on when you meet an obstacle, you must remain clear headed, so that disciple doesnt increase your internal demons. The woman waved her hand and dismissed him. Song Yufei hurriedly exited the jade pendant, thinking of Mo Yu meditating in Dark Peak as punishment, he felt a burst of depression. Dark Peak was surrounded by a large heart reading array, the array absorbed the countless sins and demons in the disciples heart, so the hearts of the people who came down from the peak were forever disturbed by internal demons. He could only hope Mo Yu didnt follow in their footsteps. C Zong Yi woke up from a beautiful dream. He saw his lovely disciple asleep in the crook of his arm and couldnt help but be overwhelmed by emotions. In the dream, he and his small disciple were wrapped around each other, although the boy often changed his appearance, his pair of glittering peach eyes never changed. Hed dreamt that he laid on top of his body, dropped his head and sobbed, begging earnestly: Slow down already, then he suddenly straddled his waist, fiercely denouncing: Move faster, dont you want to eat me? He was sometimes kind and cute, and sometimes arrogant, but every side of him just made him more obsessed. Hed used all his strength to connect with his body and had awakened on the peak of supreme pleasure. His blood was still boiling, his lower abdomen still upright. Zong Yi stripped off his small disciples night clothes and pulled his naked body closer to fit snugly to his chest, then gave a satisfied sigh. Zhou Yun Sheng felt a huge stick shaped thing crammed in between his legs and immediately woke up, he ambiguously asked, When can I walk? The helplessness of paralysis was really unpleasant. Today, Ill refine the pill for you. Zong Yi unobtrusively covered his small disciples upturned butt with a big palm, the smooth and delicate sensation almost made him unable to resist kneading it. A medicinal pill that can rebuild the body and spiritual roots is certainly extraordinary, are you sure you can refine it? You have sword cultivation base right? Zhou Yun Sheng raised a suspicious eyebrow. Im also proficient in the alchemy path. Zong Yi massaged his small disciples pale lips with a finger, kneading until it was rosy before holding him up to dress. Im afraid its going to take three months over the furnace to refine this medicinal pill. Ring this small bell if youre hungry, a servant puppet will deliver you food. Im dressing you in a special robe, it can automatically dispel dirt, so you dont need to bathe these three months. There are many servant puppets for you to call to wait on you. Theyll treat you as me, so if you want to do anything, dont hesitate to command them as I do. Zong Yi carefully instructed, then finally lifted his small disciple onto a floating rug and added, Wherever you want to go, just name it, this will take you there, but its limited to within the Shattered Heaven Palace. Your body is still broken, and you have no power to protect yourself, so dont run around, be careful not to injure yourself. Master already laid out a defense array around outside and inside the palace, unless they have a cultivation base two realms above masters, no one would dare try to break it. Here he paused, then gently rubbed the top of his small disciples hair and softly said, Dont be afraid, master will come out soon. Zhou Yun Sheng repeatedly nodded, and watched the man turn and walk toward the alchemy room, his eyes suddenly reddening. He realized that he felt more and more inseparable from this person, rather than return to reality alone, he preferred living with this man forever in illusions. Zong Yis heart felt a sting, he looked back and froze in his steps. Why are you so fond of crying? He squatted next to his small disciple and pulled his thin body into his arms, holding him up like he was cradling a baby, his voice held a slight smile, You also loved to cry in my dreams. Your head, wrists, and ankles were all circled with rose flower rings, like a little girl. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes widened, he retorted, Wasnt it you who forced me to wear them? You also pushed me down into the flower bushes and Here he hurriedly stopped, but his heart was happy: This man really is gradually recovering his memory, the fragments he remembers seem to be multiplying. Zong Yi said with certainty, We really have entangled in many lifetimes, you are mine. He affectionately kissed his small disciples bright eyes, carried him into the alchemy room and walked a few laps around it, continuously re-assuring him, then put him back on the rug. C Song Yufei obviously felt that his master and his senior brothers were treating him coldly, and the other Inner Sect disciples were the same. To be able to sit on the sidelines and watch devil path disciples kill his sect brother, then jump out to loot his sect brothers belongings, his heart was obviously cold and his scheming despicable. If they associated with such a person, maybe someday they would be killed, and their cause of death would be dubious. Therefore, whenever there was a meaningful glance, or disciples who stickily followed the righteous school of thought, they all kept a respectful distance form Song Yufei. As for Zou Yiming and Mo Yu, those two had supercilious characters, so they had always disdained keeping company with common disciples. Song Yufeis life in the Inner Sect was now very difficult, but fortunately, Zou Yiming was still fond of him and frequently helped him out, so his daily life wasnt too miserable. Mo Yu came down from Dark Peak and returned to the sect, but her heart was obviously producing internal demons. If she doesnt promptly eradicate them, her cultivation base would be affected. Chi Xiao Zhenren learned that his beloved daughter had committed successive sins to help Song Yufei, so his impression of the boy had fallen to the bottom, if he didnt also want to pry open his secrets, he wouldve long expelled him from the sect. This day, just after noon, Silent Fire Peak suddenly glowed like a multi-colored sunset, a golden beam of light shot up into the sky, spiraling up to ninth heaven above then dropping down, an extraordinary, heart stopping medicinal fragrance floated in the air, drawing in all the spiritual energy far and near. The heavens have dropped down a strange vision, there must be an amazing treasure! All the cultivators who witnessed this scene immediately rushed to the light column and found that it was within Promise Immortal Sects boundary, those with low rank cultivation bases could only gaze longingly, those with high cultivation bases quietly sneaked in, looking for an opportunity to steal. A few minutes later, the multi-colored sunset glow dispersed, and the light beam disappeared. Then the top of Silent Fire Peak was enveloped by a group of black tribulation clouds. A pill furnace glowed like a multi-colored sunset, a gold pillar shot up, and tribulation clouds surrounded, this was clearly the prelude to the creation of a natural order defying medicinal pill. But didnt Grand Elder have sword cultivation base? When did he practice the alchemy path, and also grow strong enough to refine a medicinal pill that can incur tribulation clouds? Chi Xiao Zhenrens horror was endless, he immediately rushed over to Silent Fire Peak. Alchemy tribulations? A multi-colored sunset glowing pill furnace? Dont tell me, he really refined a Steal Heavens Fortune Pill? The woman living in the jade pendant whispered in disbelieving awe. Senior, should we go take a look? Song Yufei felt a very bad premonition. He never thought that Grand Elder would actually successfully refine a natural order defying medicinal pill. It seemed that he didnt only have a sword cultivation base, he also had a chaos-level alchemy cultivation base, and he owned countless treasures. Thanks to this omnipotent master, Fang Xinghais future was limitless. He gritted his teeth and groaned. He resented Mo Yu for not simply stabbing Fang Xinghai to death. She only brought him enormous trouble! - Chapter 137 When Chi Xiao Zhenren rushed to Silent Fire Peak, the other peak masters had also gathered and were looking up at the dark clouds on top of Shattered Heaven Palace in awe, especially the First Alchemy Peaks master, whose eyes were full of reverence and longing. Grand Elder is a chaos level alchemist, how maddening that he hid this from us. Judging from its aura, this pill should be the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill, his new small disciple is really fortunate indeed! Is it really the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill? Chi Xiao Zhenren looked back at the man, aghast. That was the legendary chaotic level medicinal pill, the pills recipe had been lost to time for several thousands of years. Yes. First Alchemy Peaks master was drunk on the rich medicinal fragrance. Someone close by exclaimed, Both sword cultivation base and alchemy cultivation base, and both cultivation base are at the peak. Then he comes up with so many amazing treasures to change his disciples fate, Grand Elder is really unpredictable! No doubt, hell become the first to triumph over the Shattered Heaven Sword Path technique. Song Yufei and Zou Yiming arrived in time to hear this last sentence, the former felt gloomy, the latter was drowning in admiration, only the stunning woman in the jade pendant sneered, This is the so-called collecting advance payment from heaven, it must first be given, this fixed light makes a Zhenren hold more power, or makes them fall faster.Unfortunately, he has great talent, but he insisted on cultivating the Shattered Heaven Sword Path. Song Yufei immediately felt relieved, he walked over to stand by First Thunder Peak masters side. Taiping Zhenren only faintly glanced at him, then continued to look up at the tribulation cloud, he didnt want to talk to him too much. This small disciples scheming was too unfathomable, and he had many secrets, in the future, he feared the boy would bring a lot of disturbances. Look, a grand disturbance has already surrounded Shattered Heaven Palace. A Steal Heavens Fortune Pill could not only improve a cultivators qualifications, it could also help the cultivators bearing lightning tribulations heal and add spiritual power, even the Dasheng Qi cultivators and possibly the Loose Immortals only needed one medicinal pill to be able to smoothly ascend. So, the cultivators who wanted to win this medicinal pill were simply numerous. Those with low cultivation base were stopped at the gate by the large defense array, those with high cultivation base had already started lurking in the dark. The rest of the eleven elders arrived at Silent Fire Peak. Theyd already sensed the dangerous atmosphere, but they only held still, making no moves to stop it. They were all tens of thousands of years old monsters, holding extraordinary seniority in the sect, but they hadnt expected a mere 400 year old spring chicken boy to reach the top, and that boy was also arrogant and defiant, his temperament detestable. So, the elders wanted to teach him a lesson, when he was heavily outnumbered and called out for help, they would make him offer the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill to the benefit of the entire sect. Four of the eleven elders had been on the edge of a breakthrough to Dasheng Qi for many years, but they have not been able to successfully advance. Taking this medicinal pill would guarantee success. Everyone had their own motives, there was silence, then the first lightning tribulation roared and struck the Shattered Heaven Palace. There was a burst of purple light that quickly dissipated, followed by the second, the third constant strikes until fifty-four, then the momentum gradually disappeared, revealing the blue sky. A huge amount of spiritual energy quickly rushed into Shattered Heaven Palace, carrying on it a rich medicinal smell, which was the sign of a successful pill. Little one, you will come out and hand over the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill, and this senior will spare your life! An aged, raspy voice resounded in the air, then a blood red figure suddenly appeared, his hand waving a giant sword to strike at the palaces defense array. Chi Xiao Zhenren stared intently at the man, it was actually Xue Mo ancestor, a master with one of the highest cultivation base on the devil path. He had already broken into Dasheng Qi more than a thousand years ago, but because of his numerous evil acts, he didnt dare try to pass through the Heavenly Tribulations, so he was waiting for such a treasure to appear. He was determined to capture the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill. Xue Mo, two fists cant overcome four. Were also interested in the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill, we advise you to quickly retreat. Two shadows flashed, it was actually Yang Ming Loose Immortal and Xuan Hui Loose Immortal, both had withdrawn from worldly affairs a long time ago. One was a 6th Tribulation Loose Immortal, the other was a 7th Tribulation Loose Immortal, regarded among the strongest masters in Grand Heaven World. Xue Mo ancestor hesitated, then they heard a gloomy and impatient voice come out of Shattered Heaven Palace, Who dares act imprudent in front of my Silent Fire Peak, get lost! Ho, this boy is reckless! The three powerful masters exposed angry expressions, but before they could raise their hands, countless black light swords suddenly shot out from within Shattered Heaven Palace, containing the imposing momentum to destroy heaven and earth. The three people quickly positioned themselves to battle. It was easy to deflect the blades at first, but they couldnt step closer to Shattered Heaven Palace, and two incense sticks later, the light swords not only didnt exhaust, their aggressiveness seemed to intensify, each light sword aiming to mortally wound, the overwhelming attack simply blocked all chances of dodging and escape. The three gradually lost ground, falling into a disadvantageous position, the light swords opening numerous wounds in their almost invincible bodies, blood flowing from the wounds as if it was being pulled out, the pain unbearable. Unexpectedly, they were unable to use their spiritual power and medicinal pills to heal the wounds. This was the formidable power of the Shattered Heaven Sword Path, the light swords could even break down the laws of heaven, how could they be deflected by insignificant fleshly bodies? Xue Mo ancestor even tried to strike back once, but after barely avoiding a fatal blow, he didnt hesitate to escape. The two Loose Immortals glanced at each other, then turned and fled toward the ends of the earth. Someone could embarrass them so without even showing their face, anyone could see that their strength was far above theirs. The Shattered Heaven Sword Path is truly extraordinary! Moreover, the three had received heavy sword injuries, no matter what medicinal pill they ate, they couldnt be healed. They could only use up their spiritual power to support themselves daily, then eventually suffer a series of falls in power, shocking and horrifying all parties. The people of Promise Immortal Sect were already shocked speechless. Xuan Hui Loose Immortal is a 7th Tribulation Loose Immortal, the strongest cultivator in Grand Heaven World, but he actually wasnt Grand Elders opponent. Shattered Heaven Sword Path, Shattered Heaven Sword Path First Sword Peaks master repeatedly murmured Shattered Heaven Sword Path, his face full of fearful reverence. Yufei, stay as far away from Silent Fire Peak as possible in the future. The stunning woman opened cautiously after a long moment of silence. During the attack, shed felt a heaven and earth destroying power in that persons sword spell, making her wisp of spirit shudder. Shed calculated, that man had to pass through seven sets of ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, yet hes still safe and sound, was heavenly law really able to wipe him out? What kind of talent does such a tough cultivator possess? Not to mention in the Three Thousand Large Worlds, she feared he would stand at the top even in the Immortal World. The womans eyebrows scrunched in brooding, after a long time, she let out a deep sigh. Song Yufei felt more and more gloomy, he promised to stay away in his heart, his face stiff. Chi Xiao Zhenren went back to Chi Xiao Palace and immediately called over his beloved daughter. Grand Elder has refined the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill for Fang Xinghai, after taking it, even a four spiritual roots waste wood can turn into a genius cultivator. You still remember the life and death contract you signed? Mo Yu drooped her head and replied, I naturally remember. Then dont slack off in the future. Although Fang Xinghai is only now beginning to cultivate, the Grand Elder is a chaotic level alchemist, he must have countless treasures to gift him. Its not difficult for him to refine a few cultivation base promoting medicinal pills. We cant predict who will be the victor in ten years. I know father, I certainly wont procrastinate my cultivation. Mo Yu cupped her hands, her expression was very calm, but panic was hidden in her eyes. Shattered Heaven Palace, Zong Yi was embracing his small disciple in the bubbling shattered jade spiritual pool, his big hand lifted water to rinse his small disciple, his fingertips slowly massaging his small disciples smooth round shoulder. Why did you want to cultivate the Shattered Heaven Sword Path? I heard that the cultivators on this sword path have a death wish, they will be destroyed by heavenly law. Zhou Yun Sheng exposed his worries. I was born to destroy heavenly law. Zong Yi dully replied. What does that mean? These words were too arrogant! No meaning, just a feeling, a kind of Zong Yi considered his words for a long time, then slowly said, A duty. A duty? Zhou Yun Sheng pondered, he had a faint guess about his lovers identity. Zong Yi washed his small disciple and carried him to the jade bed, then said in a struggling tone, Before taking the medicinal pill, master needs to take out your damaged root bone. Itll be very painful, please endure it. Do it, I dont care. Zhou Yun Sheng waved away his concerns. Zong Yi hesitated for a moment, then finally pulled out the blackened fragments of root bone form his small disciples body. If he doesnt clear these impurities, then his small disciple would be in even more severe pain after taking the medicinal pill. Fortunately, the injury wasnt in my skull. Zhou Yun Sheng joked through the pain. Zong Yi leaned over to kiss his pale lips, his tongue slipping into his mouth, pushing in the medicinal pill. Without being wrapped in spiritual power, the medicinal pill immediately melted into a liquid and flowed down his throat, pushing out a stream of hot air. Dont be afraid, master is here, master wont let anything happen to you. Zong Yi wrapped his small disciple, groaning in pain, in his arms, and gently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Zhou Yun Sheng was in too much pain to talk, even his consciousness was blurring. This pain wasnt only in the flesh, but also in his soul, as if he was immersed in a pool of sulfuric acid, as if hed fallen into boiling magma, like he was burning in the fires of hell. Dont be afraid small disciple, the pain will soon pass. Zong Yi felt like a knife was twisting into heart, he repeatedly kissed his small disciples tear stained eyelashes. It felt like the intense pain was being conducted through his small disciples ice cold skin, almost making him lose control. After a whole night of suffering, Zhou Yun Sheng woke up in Zong Yis warm arms the next day. He lifted his arms, kicked out his legs, then rolled over with a grunt and sat up. Im healed, I can walk! He shook Zong Yi vigorously. Those with Dasheng Qi cultivation base didnt need to sleep, Zong Yi had withdrawn from his meditation the moment his small disciple had woken up, he patted his head gently, Master will help you test your spiritual roots first, so you can start drawing in spiritual energy. Then Ill help you choose a suitable cultivation method. Hed collected a lot of first rate cultivation methods, so there was plenty to choose from no matter what kind of spiritual roots his small disciple had. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and nodded, ate breakfast, then walked into the testing chamber. Zong Yi handed him a piece of transparent crystal and said, You dont need to do anything, just hold it in your palm. Zhou Yun Sheng gripped the crystal and waited, after a few breaths, the crystal shone with a circle of gray divine light, a cloud of gas gathered in the center, slowly spreading throughout the stones surface. What is this spiritual roots? If Fang Xinghais memory was not wrong, gray divine light didnt belong to any kind of spiritual roots. This is Even the omniscient Zong Yi hesitated for a moment, then he slowly said, This is a hybrid spiritual roots, fog spiritual roots. Fog spiritual roots? Zhou Yun Sheng asked with a glimmer of hope, This kind of spiritual roots is very rare? Please tell me I also have a golden finger! Its very rare indeed, there hasnt been one in ten thousand years. Zong Yi nodded, saw his small disciples bright expression, and couldnt help but pityingly reach out to rub his head as he added, So theres no complete cultivation method for you to cultivate. And if my memory serves right, the last fog spiritual roots cultivator only cultivated to Jindan Qi, then he fell, and the cultivation method he created also wasnt very strong. Zhou Yun Shengs high eyebrows collapsed, he monotonously opened, Meaning, fog spiritual roots is a junk spiritual roots? Zong Yis big palm covered the back of his head, pressing his unhappy face into his bosom, he comforted, Dont be afraid small disciple, your master is here. If theres no method, we can create our own, although master is a sword cultivator, I also know the way to create cultivation methods. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly cheered up, he smiled, Good, well create our own method. I might not have any other strengths, but my mind is still clever, I learn quickly. Seeing his small disciple so cheerful and confident, Zong Yi felt relived, he couldnt help but print a kiss on top of the boys dark hair. After measuring his spiritual roots, Zhou Yun Sheng began drawing qi into his body. In the end, the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill had transformed his body, giving him excellent qualifications, in just a quarter of an hour he captured a lot of spiritual energy, traveling along his meridians into his dantian, but before the spiritual energy could completely settle, it started scrambling to escape from his dantian. Zhou Yun Sheng tried several times with the same results, it was as if the spiritual energy was rejecting him. Whats going on? Does this mean that heavenly law doesnt approve of his existence? Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, this wasnt heavenly law, but the Lord God itself, it certainly wouldnt acknowledge an escaped prisoner. The junk-like fog spiritual roots were probably also its masterpiece. After four more attempts, Zhou Yun Sheng gave up and walked out to find his master. How can you not draw qi into your body? Zong Yi grabbed his small disciples fingers, sending out his spiritual awareness to probe his dantian, then his eyes widened in astonishment. The Steal Heavens Fortune Pill could raise a persons potential to the limit, logically speaking, his small disciple should have no problems getting started. Heavenly law has rejected me, it refuses to let spiritual energy into my dantian. When facing his lover, Zhou Yun Sheng felt he had nothing to hide. Zong Yis mouth twitched, he gave a wry smile, Even my small disciple is not tolerated by heavenly law. Very well. He pondered for a moment, then took something out from within his space ring. Zhou Yun Sheng moved closer to take a look and found a strange stone with a transparent outer layer, and dark spiral shaped inner layer. An extremely frightening gravitational force was concealed within the center of the stone, sucking in the surrounding spiritual energy. Even the light from the night pearl used to illuminate the palace was being sucked in, it swayed erratically, drawing streaks of light in the air. What is this? Zhou Yun Sheng asked in astonishment. This is Zong Yi paused suspiciously, then waved, You dont need to know, just know that this stone can absorb all things, even light. Put it in your inner core and the problem will be solved. If it can even absorb light, isnt it like a black hole? Zhou Yun Sheng took the stone to get a closer look, it looked more and more like a miniature black hole up close, but the outside layer was a transparent shell. He glanced at Zong Yi and probed, You really dont know what this stone is? Zong Yi looked a little embarrassed, but didnt speak. Where did you find it? Zhou Yun Sheng continued to question. From another suspicious pause, then Zong Yi admitted frankly, Master doesnt know where the stone came from. One day, it suddenly appeared in my ring and absorbed all the treasures Id kept in there. Master felt it looked important enough to keep. Zhou Yun Sheng thought of the black hole they were sucked into in the last life, thought of his lovers ever increasing strength, then sighed at his own bad luck. Fortunately, hed met his lover, or hed have no way to escape the Lord Gods Black Hand. Give me a drop of your life blood, after I refine it, Ill put it in your abdomen. Zong Yi took out a small jade bottle. Zhou Yun Sheng dropped some life blood into the jade bottle. After three more months, Zong Yi finally refined the stone, then used an incantation to put it into Zhou Yun Shengs abdomen. This time when he cultivated, the feeling was significantly different, Zhou Yun Sheng could absorb as much spiritual energy as he wanted, and there was no feeling of overload. If Zong Yi hadnt placed a few spiritual vein concealing arrays in Shattered Heaven Palace, the strong spiritual energy whirlpool would draw the attention of all parties. In only one short month, Zhou Yun Sheng crossed over Lianqi Qi and entered late stage Zhuji. A 16-year-old at Zhuji could be considered a young genius, but the premise was that theyd started cultivating from childhood. For a 16-year-old to begin at 16 and reach Zhuji, not to mention Grand Heaven World, even the other Large Thousand Worlds wouldnt have such a person. Your need mind was damaged for a long time. Train with this cultivation method, it can help mend it. Zong Yi called over his small disciple and handed him a jade book. Zhou Yun Sheng took it and inputted his spiritual power. This was a very rare soul refining method, refining the mind by absorbing the light of the sun and moon. Truly, whatever he lacked the man provided it, he really was too loving and considerate. He climbed on top of Zong Yis knee and silently hugged his waist for a long time. Zong Yi quickly hugged him back, his fingers slipping into his hair to slowly caress it, he spoke softly, You really love to be spoiled, just like in my dreams. The corner of Zhou Yun Shengs mouth twitched. He really couldnt understand it, they clearly have so many sweet and warm memories together, why did the man always firmly remember his most embarrassing sides. Couldnt he remember his cool and handsome sides? Forget it, as long as he likes it. Zhou Yun Sheng twisted around and pulled his lovers hands around his waist, then coldly hmphed. Sure enough, he loves to be spoiled. Zong Yi chuckled in his heart, then embraced him firmly as he flew them to the Inner Sects Book Pavilion, he explained, Although you want to create your own law, you cannot build a cart behind closed doors. You must first try to find a few cultivation methods related to fog spiritual roots to use as a reference. Then master will take you to the Great Fog Border to cultivate. The extent to which you can cultivate depends solely on your ability to learn. At this sentence he slightly paused, then said confidently, Small disciples ability to learn is very good, so dont worry, we can take our time. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded his agreement, once again sighing for his lovers consideration. The man was afraid that if he was too anxious to get results he would invite in internal demons right? As long as his lover was by his side, even if he never went back home, he didnt care. The two people landed in front of the Book Pavilion. The staff responsible for cultivation method management quickly greeted them. No need to stand on ceremony, well be fine from here. Zong Yi dropped his small disciple on the ground and flicked his sleeve. The book master felt relieved, he bowed and handed them two Passage Talismans. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt want to miss out on any exercises related to fog spiritual roots, he began rummaging from the top cultivation methods, then searched down layer by layer, Zong Yi by his side. Cultivation methods similar to fog spiritual roots are so rare! Reaching the bottom row, Zhou Yun Sheng held up two jade books, shook his head and sighed. Look again, no hurry. Zong Yi comfortingly patted his head, his eyes full of love and affection. His small disciple had reached Zhuji at 16, so his stature would stay at 16. His height wasnt high, and he looked very thin and weak, like a stiff wind could knock him down, Zong Yi couldnt help but want to embrace and protect him in his arms. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, glanced down the wooden shelves, then his gentle face was suddenly covered with ice. Hed noticed Song Yufei, who was gripping a jade book and staring at him with wide open horror. Theres no need to guess at why hed forgotten propriety, anyone who detects Fang Xinghais late stage Zhuji cultivation base would also be shocked silly. Already Zhuji in just four months? Song Yufei, who always felt he had amazing talent worth boasting about, had broken into Zhuji Qi after a full five years. A good master really makes all the difference. Thinking of Taiping Zhenren, who was now treating him with obvious cold indifference, Song Yufei felt inescapable resentment. Let me look at the jade book in your hands. Zong Yi suddenly opened. Song Yufei reflexively gripped the jade book tighter, the stunning woman in the jade pendant immediately shouted, Absolutely do not give it to him! This was the legendary cultivation method of the Immortal World, Nine chaotic circles body refining technique. Those who cultivate this method could turn their flesh into a powerful weapon, invincible, not to mention taking down ancient spirit soldiers with bare fists, even a sharp look could kill. This cultivation method was lost to the Immortal World for many years, but turns out it had somehow fallen down to Grand Heaven World, and also ended up classified as a low level cultivation method because of its very slow cultivation speed, which was almost laughable. If not for the womans wide range of spiritual awareness, she might have missed it. Dont give it to him! This cultivation method has extraordinary origins, a treasure from the world of Immortals. The woman urgently added. After listening to this, Song Yufeis heart shook violently, he racked his brain for a way to slip out of his predicament. Zong Yis expression was chilling. This woman, an insignificant Mysterious Immortal, actually dared try to play him for a fool to his face. She didnt know that her so-called unbreakable ban had been torn apart from the moment hed looked at her. Zong Yi clearly heard everything she said. Of course, even if she hadnt said it, Zong Yi could already tell that the jade book was extraordinary. He threw out a thread of black light and wrapped it around the jade book, easily snatching it away, then used his spiritual awareness to browse the book. Although the jade books title was Promise body refining technique, Zong Yi swept his eyes below the surface and saw its true title, Nine chaotic circles body refining technique, the worlds most powerful body refining cultivation method. He was born in Grand Heaven World, his age wasnt large, but he instinctually knew the inner workings of the upper Spirit World and Immortal World, and the lower Three Thousand Large Worlds, Three Thousand Medium Worlds, and Three Thousand Small Worlds as well. He himself didnt know why he was like this, no men were born wise and knowledgeable, but there wasnt much to investigate on. He handed the method to his small disciple then softly said, We finally had a success today, lets go back. The woman could barely hold back her desire to attack him. Although this man was only at Dasheng Qi, his spiritual power contained a very terrible coercion, making her dignified Mysterious Immortal heart feel frightened. She hoarsely urged, You need to get that cultivation method back. With that method, you could easily take on ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, that way my return to the Immortal World can be hastened by hundreds of years. Song Yufei hurriedly chased them outside, he shouted, Grand Elder, this junior saw the exercise first, dont they say first come, first served The Butian Herb also belonged to my brother first, but werent you trailing behind him, watching unfeelingly as he was murdered by devil path disciples so you could sweep in to rob it? If the devil path disciples hadnt appeared, you wouldve probably done it yourself. Dont give me such a bullshit sermon, I fancy this cultivation method, its mine, if you have the ability, you can grab it back. Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly turned around, his eyes scarlet red with rage. Hed used a soul searching technique to find Fang Wen Guangs soul, wanting to send him to reincarnation, but the magic tool used to kill him belonged to disciples from the Soul Eater Sect. The magic tool had long ago destroyed his life essence, making him completely disappear from this side of heaven and earth. Although Song Yufei and friends were unlikely to have recognized the cultivation method of the Soul Eater Sect, ultimately, theyd refused to lend a helping hand. From now on, he would take away all the things they cared about. The surrounding disciples going about their business had gathered around to watch, they heard this and their eyes filled with contempt as they glared at Song Yufei. Song Yufei immediately felt extremely embarrassed, he couldnt move the blame forward, nor take the blame back. Zong Yis dark eyes glanced at him, then he picked up his small disciple and flew toward Silent Fire Peak. The stunning woman sighed and said, You and Fang Xinghai already have bad karma, you have to think of a way to resolve it. Otherwise, he will always hinder your practice. In what ways can I resolve it? He has Grand Elder to protect him, if I lay a hand on him, I would be beaten down by Grand Elder. Even you feel pressure form Grand Elder, Im afraid were not his opponents. Song Yufei slowly turned to leave, mocking himself in his heart. The woman rested her palm on her forehead, her expression depressed. Song Yufeis last sentence had been a test, seeing this scene, he finally confirmed, the woman really wasnt Grand Elders opponent. His heart sank, but after a moment, he calmed down. In this world, there were thousands of ways to make someone disappear, he didnt have to personally take them out, he just needed a good plan for the future, a way to let someone else do the dirty work. Chapter 138 The two fog spiritual roots exercises they found were low-level exercises, and not perfect, the highest they can cultivate to is early stage Jindan, afterwards, a breakthrough was impossible. Zhou Yun Sheng examined them for a few days then threw them away. Then there was the Nine chaotic circles body refining technique, this cultivation method could be described as extravagant. The first circle was a skin refining technique, it required ten thousand years worth of spiritual essence, ten thousand years of Zhi flesh, an extract of each of the five elements, ten thousand years worth of Bao spiritual fruit, and other priceless treasures blended into a liquid drug. After being immersed in it for 7 times 7 or 49 days, your skin would become invincible. The second circle was a bone refining technique, it required a Devil Pill, Pone Purifying Pill, Condensed Jade Pill, a Gold Pill and more than a dozen more of the top level medicinal pills, then the bones would be refined into immortal bones. Dont even mention how difficult this stage was, collecting the ingredients for just one of those medicinal pills was a very long process. The third circle was for hardening the five viscera and six bowels, the fourth circle was to harden the eight arteries, the fifth circle to refine the spiritual openings, the sixth circle to refine the dantian, the seventh circle to refine the Zifu, the eighth circle to refine the Yin sprit, the ninth circle to refine the Yang spirit, each circle required extremely precious spiritual herbs or medicinal pills, otherwise it would result in last minute failure. However, once you cultivated the ninth circle, youd have immortal flesh, every part of your body would be indestructible, and you would be turned into a god-like weapon. After reading the jade book, Zhou Yun Sheng had to sigh for the son of fates indulgence from heavenly law. With this cultivation method, forget about the ninth circle, even just practicing to the seventh circle would make you the most powerful person in Grand Heaven World. No matter if it was forty-nine tribulations, sixty-nine tribulations, or ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, they could easily be defeated. Fortunately, Zong Yi had taken away the cultivation method, basically taking away a big opportunity for Song Yufei. However, for the protagonist this was an opportunity, in the hands of a cannon fodder, it was a disaster. If you temporarily put away the fact that this cultivation method was against the natural order, even the names of these strange medicinal pills and spiritual herbs could not be found in Grand Heaven World. Zhou Yun Sheng returned the jade book to Zong Yi and sighed, This method is good, but Im afraid the required spiritual herbs cant be found here. Its incomplete, no use taking it. Zong Yi gave it a slight once over, then said in an unconcerned tone, Master will refine the medicinal pills, master can also find the spiritual herbs. From the spirit world to the demon world, theres no place master cannot go. Small disciple is thinking too much, practice the first circle first. Heavenly law doesnt tolerate the two of us, before you even get to Jindan Qi, you will probably experience ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, so this body refining technique is useful. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded thoughtfully. He was all too clear on how determined heavenly law was to kill him, not only Jindan Qi, probably every breakthrough in the future would be punished by ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations. Heavenly law bullied the weak while cowering from the strong, it couldnt do anything to his lover, so it picked on him to make up for it. He would let it pick on him for now, but sooner or later, he would cut off its hands. Seeing his small disciples suddenly ferocious, then suddenly contemptuous, then suddenly sneering, then suddenly richly adorable expressions, Zong Yis heart couldnt help but tremble, wanting to pull the boy up onto his knee to hug and pinch him. The medicines required for the first circle wasnt precious to Zong Yi, he took them out from his ring, placing them one by one in the shattered jade spiritual pool. After waiting for 7 times 7 or 49 days, his small disciples skin really did become lustrous like jade, yet tough and matchless. Then he led them to Grand Heaven Worlds Great Fog Border to cultivate. They first went to the hallucinogenic fog border, most of the cultivators who entered this place were trapped by illusions, unable to break away, eventually dying from using up all their spiritual energy. The fog here not only reflected light to form a life-like mirage, it also reflected the hidden secrets in the cultivators heart, leading them to produce internal demons. They were not killed by external forces, they also tortured themselves to death. Zhou Yun Sheng wandered in the fog for two years, appreciating the countless demons and monsters, he moved on after he fully absorbed the fogs spiritual energy. Then they visited the Devil Realms Poisonous Miasma Land. Here had perennial poisonous fog, its toxins not only corroded the cultivators body, it also damaged their dantian. Even worse, it attached itself to the cultivators Yuanshen, slowly draining away their life force over time. It sounds scary, but you only need to cover the surface of your body with a layer of spiritual energy to isolate yourself, then the poisonous fog becomes negligible. The fogs damage to a cultivator is really limited. Zhou Yun Sheng came out from the poison fog after standing in it for 49 days and reported. Zong Yi waved his hand, You need to stand in it for another 49 days. Zhou Yun Sheng complied silently, he stood in the fog for another 49 days, but on the last day, his face suddenly paled and his lips turned purple. When he finally saw Zong Yis silhouette appear in the poison fog, he was weak and half kneeling on the ground. Although hed covered the surface of his body with a layer of spiritual energy, his skin and robe was still covered with the water droplets, making the poison fog somehow penetrate his defenses and invade his body. This process was so slow and noiseless, he actually hadnt noticed until the last minute. Zong Yi immediately embraced him, fed him a grain of Purge Pill, then gave him some of his own spiritual power to help him dissolve the toxins in his body. Feel better? He tenderly touched his small disciples cheek. Much better. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and laughed softly, This poisonous fog can unexpectedly attach itself to spiritual energy, as long as I absorb aura, I couldnt avoid poison damage. But, is there a cultivator in this world who doesnt need to absorb spiritual energy? No, so this is the most basic yet the most powerful way a fog spiritual roots cultivator can fight, by refining his own fog to attach to spiritual energy. Who said fog spiritual roots was the most useless and weakest spiritual roots? When they really understood the horror of fog, they would never think so again. Fog was liquefied gas, yet also vaporized liquid, it could be as tangible as intangible, or as intangible as tangible. It was born out of thin air, spreading everywhere in the blink of an eye. Its greatest characteristic was diffusion, invasion, and attachment, seemingly harmless, but it could mix the power of the five elements together to form a very destructive weapon. It was actually a substance that could encompass everything, even without a physical form, it could cause devastating damage to the cultivation base. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, he took out a jade book and slowly engraved a few words: Fog Arts. One, convert fog; two, fog convert; three, convert fog. These words were repeated. Combined together, there was no way to make heads or tails of it, but Zong Yi just glanced over it slightly with his spiritual awareness and suddenly nodded, Well done. You can understand it? Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows. Zong Yi opened up his robe and wrapped his small disciple in his arms, then slowly said, First convert fog, make mist, compress spiritual energy into a liquid fog form in your field, then confront your enemies in this field for half the work, twice the effect. Two fog convert, turn your body into fog, making your physical body incorporeal, you can hide, attack, escape; Three, convert fog Here Zong Yis eyes brightened and he sighed admiringly, Make all living things into fog, if you cultivate to this point, as long as you raise your hand, anything can become intangible, provided that the cultivation base of the cultivator or device is lower than yours. You could dissipate them into fog instantly with a touch. Its the most powerful technique master has ever seen in his life. So master said Well done. Zhou Yun Sheng engraved the jade book while nodding, the contents he was recording and Zong Yis interpretation were basically the same. He was completely immersed in his own mind, constantly modifying the jade book pressed against his forehead with his soul until it was perfect. Zong Yi took him away from Devil Realm Poisonous Miasma Land, found a spiritual energy rich Immortal Cave, wrapped him in his arms and settled down. The two sat like this for three years. Three years later, Zhou Yun Sheng had fully engraved the jade book and handed it to Zong Yi, smiling, Help me edit. Zong Yi carefully read the fog conversion article and added in a time and space law. Once the two laws were fused, those who cultivated this method could become fog spirits with a range of thousands of miles, the whole world was their field. When they concealed themselves, no one could find their trail, and they could even turn themselves into water vapor to attach themselves to any cultivators clothes or magic tools, to come and go as they pleased without boundaries. Zhou Yun Sheng took the jade book and meditated on it for a long time, then asked, Since it can attach to the bodily surface of cultivators, can it invade their dantian or Zifu through spiritual energy? As for what he would do after the invasion, the answer was self-evident. The more he perfected the method, the more treacherous and unpredictable it became, it seemed to become less like a righteous sect cultivation method, and more like a devil sect method. Zong Yi was also aware of this, but he didnt pay it any mind, he rubbed the back of his small disciples head and said, You should be able to, but you also need to confuse the cultivators sanity to succeed. Know this, its dangerous behavior to enter someones internal organs, their Yuanshen can attack and kill you at any moment. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, but thought: I only need to draw poisonous fog into the Yuanshen to destroy it, then its no longer dangerous. The fog itself is unpredictable, because of its source, I can produce an unnatural and matchless cultivation method. Once I cultivate to its end, I could let out a fog that can instantly kill untold numbers of cultivators in a radius of thousands of miles. Fog spiritual roots werent junk spiritual roots, this time, heavenly law would face severe despair. - They traveled the Great Fog Border, perfecting the cultivation method little by little. In the final two years, Zong Yi brought his small disciple to Grand Heaven Worlds most spiritual energy abundant and most dangerous immortal mountain for experience. Because the spiritual energy was excessively rich and compressed, it became tiny droplets suspended in the air, it was also perennially shrouded in white fog in the center, where even objects five meters away were not visible. The areas where the spiritual energy was more agitated formed a strong spiritual whirlpool that could entangle a Dujie Qi master and twist them into pieces. Therefore, even if the immortal mountain had rich spiritual energy, very few cultivators would dare visit it. Zong Yi pointed to the thick fog in front of them and said, Absorb that. Suck in as much as you can, master will stand here to guard you. Zhou Yun Sheng licked his lip and hoarsely said, Master, although this place is abundant in spiritual energy, enough for me to absorb, I have a faster cultivation exercise I wanted to try. What cultivation method? Double exercise. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at his lover with hot eyes. He had already endured for eight years, it really hadnt been easy, and hed never been the celibate type. Zong Yi fixed his eyes on him, his eyes darkening. Zhou Yun Sheng saw his solemn expression and stiff body, like he couldnt accept turning his back on the ethics of mentor and student, and couldnt help but sigh in his heart: This reincarnation of his lover not only has face paralysis, he doesnt understand amorous feelings, too obsessed with cultivation. What an unlucky break ah! Guess he has to wait a while longer. He waved his hand, about to say that he was joking, when he saw Zong Yi hand over a jade book, his voice hoarse, This is the double exercise method I selected, memorize all the positons for when we practice again. Zhou Yun Sheng took the jade book and pressed it against his forehead, then his mouth couldnt help but twitch. This so-called method was actually a number of mating poses, they looked very wild, very pornographic, the degree of shame was simply enough to break through the horizon. If the man hadnt prepared in advance, how could he take out a double exercise jade book the moment he said he wanted one? While he was recording the cultivation method, the man had watched him from the side, this idea clearly already well ripened in his mind. He couldnt guess how many times the man had browsed through it! Zhou Yun Sheng ferociously glared at Zong Yi, sure enough, bad habits were hard to break, no matter who the man became, he would always be a big sex fiend, just occasionally his openness changed to cold on the outside but passionate on the inside. Zong Yis heart grew hot at the look of his glaring, glittering peach eyes, but his expression was even more solemn, he asked, You memorized it? Zhou Yun Sheng hesitatingly nodded, but he still got up. Thats good. Zong Yi laid out an array, isolating them from all outside nuisances, then he stripped off his clothes and sat cross C legged on the ground, he straightforwardly beckoned to his small disciple, Come into my arms. Zhou Yun Sheng bit the bullet and walked over, he undid his sash, then sat between Zong Yis arms, face to face, his legs wrapped around his waist. The two drew in qi together and were soon immersed in cultivation, the surrounding spiritual energy formed a huge whirlpool, flowing into the twos foreheads, thinning out the surrounding mist. For two years, Zong Yi sent his own Yuanyang into his small disciples stomach for refining, he also sucked in his small disciples Yuanyang, for the first time, his cold face exposed a satisfied and well fed expression. Zhou Yun Sheng woke up from two years of pleasure, his cheeks red, his eyes wet, his brow scrunched in passion. He clung onto Zong Yis strong arms, panting, he heard a slight chuckle as Zong Yi withdrew from his body, and all the hair on his body, from top to bottom, stood erect. Zong Yi draped his robe over his shoulder, then opened solemnly, Small disciple needs to seize the time to cultivate. As soon as your Gold Core breaks into Yuanying, we can use the Yuanshen double exercise. The feeling will be very different, and your progress will shot forward rapidly. Zhou Yun Sheng just glared at him silently. Its only natural that he knew what it felt like to use the Yuanshen double exercise, similar to the last life when their souls and bodies were directly entangled, although the pleasure was now should be numerous times that. Please dont use such a serious expression and tone to say such a shameful thing, Ive long seen through your perverted motives! He pinched Zong Yis pecks. Zong Yi took his hand and held it up to his lips, printing a kiss, his tone full of indulgence, Small disciple shouldnt behave naughtily, if we do the double exercise again, well miss the sects grand tournament. The sect tournament? Zhou Yun Sheng immediately put on his robe and checked his dantian. The miniature black hole was suspended in the middle of his dantian, with stars occasionally flashing, the outer transparent shell had turned into a pale golden color, giving people a very abstruse feeling. What rank am I now? Jindan? He asked, puzzled. Zong Yi looked into his body, saw the golden stone, and was also silent. While they were pandering, dark clouds suddenly gathered above them, rumbling thunder rolling over from the horizon. Well then, he was undoubtedly at Jindan. The dark clouds grew thicker, lightning shuttling like a purple dragon within the clouds, judging from its momentum, it should be ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, It seems that heavenly law really doesnt tolerate us. Master, move back so you dont get affected. These past few years, he had continued perfecting his cultivation method while also refining his body. Hed restored half of his original soul force, and hed cultivate the body refining technique to the sixth circle, he should have no problem bearing the lightning tribulations. Zong Yi silently moved out of the scope of the tribulation clouds. If heavenly law became aware of his presence, there would certainly be another ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations to join with the first, which would be troublesome. Zhou Yun Sheng had already experienced a cultivation world, he knew the feeling of bearing lighting tribulations, but this time was harder to bear than ever before. His body was scorched by one menacing layer after another, if he hadnt cultivated the body refining technique, he wouldve long been dead and vaporized. The stone in his dantian kept shaking, the lightning tribulations being sucked into his internal organs, almost making his body explode. The stone was usually easy to use, but he hadnt expected to receive such an unfair challenge before Dujie. Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt back out, he could only brave through it. When he was on his last breath, the ninety-nine lighting tribulations finally completely fell, and the influx of spiritual energy restored his near death body to top strength. He looked at his dantian, the shell wrapped around the black vortex was even more golden, faint purple lightning coursing within. The black whirlpool could absorb spiritual energy and the force of the five elements, naturally, it could also absorb the power of lightning. If used with Fog Arts, the power would be greatly improved. This could be considered a blessing in disguise. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a satisfied smile and stepped out of the charred land. Zong Yi stretched out his arms to embrace him, then looked up at the sky, killing intent flicking across his gaze. C Grand Elder had never taken a step out of Promise Immortal Sect for his 400 years of life. This time he traveled with his small disciple for ten years. In this decade, two Dasheng Qi elders were defeated by lightning tribulations and fell, resulting in unstable moral among Promise Immortal Sect followers. Will Grand Elder come back? He cultivated the Shattered Heaven Sword Path, had he also faced difficulty and fell? The disciples gossiped amongst themselves, most hoping to see Grand Elder safe and sound again. If Grand Elder fell, Promise Immortal Sect would lose its status as first sect, even worse, it would also be suppressed by the other major sects. However, Song Yufei and Mo Yu didnt want Grand Elder to come back. During the past ten years, they felt more and more inferior. Mo Yu couldnt get rid of the internal demons control, so her cultivation base had not progressed an inch. Song Yufei was being complete ostracized within the sect, even his disciple brothers in First Thunder Peak also shunned him as if he was a viper. Whenever he took on a group task, the other team members would always force him to withdraw for a variety of reasons. No one wanted to cooperate with a person who would harm his sect brother for self-interest, they were fearful of Fang Wen Guangs shady death. But Song Yufei couldnt back out, so he could only work with his First Thunder Peak brothers on group tasks as much as possible. But even though they didnt outright reject him, they gave him the silent treatment, excluding him. The same situation occurred several times before Song Yufei felt bored and he went out by himself to gain experience. Fortunately, he had the Mysterious Immortal in the jade pendant to protect him, safe and secure, and with her knowledge, experience, and extraordinary spiritual awareness, she helped him find a few secret Immortal Caves, a few priceless treasures, and an ancient cultivation method, making his strength increase by leaps and bounds. When he came back for the sect tournament, he was already late stage Jindan, considered the top student among the disciples from his term. Chi Xiao Zhenren stood on an elegant platform to look over and encourage the disciples, among the audience, Zou Yiming whispered a question, Do you think Grand Elder and Fang Xinghai might not come back? Didnt he sign a life and death contract with junior sister? Hed also said hed get revenge on you and me. Perhaps they already died outside. Mo Yu said with a cold and gloomy expression. Song Yufei smiled and waved his hand, Things of this world are unpredictable, maybe they will come back in the next moment. His words were really fulfilled, immediately, a black sword streaked through the sky, directly passing through the Inner Sects large defense array. It stopped over the tournament field, and Grand Elder stepped off carrying his small disciple. The two people were wearing exactly the same style of black patterned robe, the same white jade hairpin, only one was tall and big, and the other was small and thin. An extraordinarily handsome and cold face, a gentle yokai face, although their temperament was different, standing together, they were very harmonious. Chi Xiao Zhenren immediately ended his lecture and led the crowd through the starting ceremony. Zong Yi dully asked, The grand tournament started already? Its been a few days. The Zhuji Qi disciples tournament ended yesterday, today is the Jindan Qi disciples tournament. Chi Xiao Zhenren secretly checked Fang Xinghais ??cultivation base, but he couldnt sense his strength. So its begun. Zong Yi walked toward the elders section, habitual stretching out his arms so his small disciple could seat on his knee. Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a warning glance, then moved to stand behind his seat. Mo Yu looked back and stared fixedly at Fang Xinghai, her heart full of killing intent. Zou Yiming let out an annoyed humph, looking at Fang Xinghai with extreme disdain. Song Yufei unobtrusively scrutinized the two people and asked in his heart, What is Fang Xinghais cultivation base now? The woman sent out her spiritual awareness to give him a once over, then slowly smiled, Hes just early stage Jindan, not your opponent. Zong Yi was aware of the womans spiritual awareness touching his small disciple, his expression chilled. He glanced at them, sending out a thread of black divine light along his line of sight to penetrate the jade pendant, hitting the woman in the chest, making her almost involuntarily cry out in pain. He projected into the womans mind in an ice cold voice, Dont spy on my small disciple, if theres a next time, you will face terrifying consequences. He was able to attack her with only his eyesight, this was the first time the women really understood the dreadful power of Ding Guang Zhenren. Cultivators of the Shattered Heaven Sword Path really were defying the natural order in order to exist, those Immortal Seniors in the Immortal World who only recognized strong powers, like that of the previous Emperor, should really come to Grand Heaven World to examine him. The woman pulled her spiritual awareness back in, enduring the pain, and silently fled into her loft, putting down layers of defense arrays. Song Yufei didnt know that the woman was suffering, he got his answer and no longer inquired, turning his attention to the fights, relaxed. Zong Yi summoned Chi Xiao Zhenren to his side, pointed to his small disciple and said, Mo Yu, Zou Yiming, and Song Yufei are small Xings opponents. Ten years ago, they made a vow, do you remember? I didnt dare forget. Just one question for Grand Elder, if they accidentally injure your high disciple, how will they be handled? Chi Xiao Zhenren probed. Theres nothing to handle, as the old saying goes, if I die, its because my skills are inferior, it has nothing to do with others, and of course, vice versa. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. Zong Yi gipped his wrist and harshly scolded, Ive told you many times, dont carelessly mention your death! Whenever he heard those words, his heart would always leap in alarm, his panic unbearable. Zhou Yun Shengs cold expression immediately softened, he obediently promised, I wont say it anymore, this was the last time. Zong Yis expression eased at this, he looked at Chi Xiao Zhenren, You can arrange everything. If the sect tournament fights are fair, I wont intervene. Grand Elder had upright character, if he said he wouldnt intervene, then he wouldnt go back on his words. Chi Xiao Zhenrens tensed heart loosened, he ordered the change to the competition. Mo Yu and Zou Yiming were eager, their killing intent surging. But Song Yufei was somewhat distress, he wanted to kill Fang Xinghai, but he feared offending the Grand Elder, whether to beat until half dead or beat until a third dead, this was the question. Chapter 139 Mo Yu and Zou Yiming were Chi Xiao Zhenrens disciples, and also single spiritual roots geniuses, their natural strength was extraordinary, effortlessly defeating their opponents in the first few games, exceedingly ruthless from the starting bell. If those disciples hadnt conceded in a timely manner, the fights wouldve ended in death. The disciples watching off-stage were livid, but they didnt dare speak out, although even a few peak masters were grumbling. The sects grand tournament has always been a life and death matter. The two people arent violating any rules, so theres no need to speak of punishment. If the sect tournament is not harsh, how can the disciples improve their cultivation base, so when they travel abroad they wont fall prey to others? Chi Xiao Zhenren gave a light smile. The peak masters were also subject to the sect rules, they could only remain silent. Song Yufei was in late stage Jindan, he could be regarded as the strongest in this group of disciples, so his victories were very effortless. Because his foundation was originally very shallow, and his master never shows him favor, he didnt dare act presumptuously, only forcing his opponents to step down, but many people still noticed that he had greatly improved. Zhou Yun Sheng never entered the arena, he just stood behind Grand Elders seat and watched the fights, it seemed like he was waiting for the last battle. His wait to attack for when opponents are exhausted behavior garnered a lot of the disciples criticism. Having a strong master is really advantageous huh. While you and I are fighting to the end, this one can comfortably stand by, yet will still be able to enter the final ten rounds. A disciple sneered and whispered. If he doesnt do it this way, how can he expect to keep up with the others? Hes wearing a magic robe that conceals his cultivation base, but although we cant see his rank, its only been ten years, the best he could be is early stage Jindan. Or maybe he took a few illegal pills to quickly improve, but then his foundation should be very unstable. Even if he enters the last ten rounds, someone else will probably beat him down. Grand Elder spoils him so much, but it wont help him in the real world, just harm him. Another disciple shook his head and sighed. Song Yufei, Mo Yu, and Zou Yiming heard this gossip, all three chuckling in their hearts. It was seven days and seven nights before the last nine fighters were selected, the new matches were starting, and all the gossip from before faded away. Five would be chosen from the group of ten, then three would be chosen from the group of five, meaning, each person needed to fight at least twice. Only the extremely powerful disciples could enter the top ten. The previous games had already required all their efforts, but the last two required them to put their lives at stake. However, the Fang Xinghai who had never entered the ring was somehow scheduled for three consecutive games, and his opponents were the ones most likely to enter the top three: Mo Yu, Zou Yiming, and Song Yufei. Who said he relied on Grand Elders influence to cheat, this was obviously courting death! The Jindan Qi disciples looked at Fang Xinghai with changed eyes, since this person dared to take on this fight, he must at least have some ability. They were very much looking forward to experiencing the true strength of Grand Elders disciple. In the limelight, Mo Yu leaped into the arena, raised the flowing light sword in her hand, then pointed it at the black-robed boy standing behind Grand Elder. Zhou Yun Shengs figure flickered, then in a blink of an eye, he appeared opposite Mo Yu. Ladies first. He extended his hand in a gentle and courteous manner. Mo Yu was very blunt, she smirked, then immediately swung her ice cold light sword. Her movements were really too fast, she actually split Zhou Yun Sheng into two parts without even giving him time to react. Watching the body of the black clothed man slowly fall down to the ground, the disciples in the audience were showing incredulous expressions. Its over? This is the strength of Grand Elders disciple? Mo Yu was in ecstasy, she was about to swing her sword to crush the mans Gold Core, but was shocked to see the split in two corpse suddenly turn into ash, which exploded into black fog. In the blink of an eye, the whole arena was shrouded in fog. Chi Xiao Zhenrens relaxed expression instantly turned gloomy, Zou Yiming and Song Yufeis eyebrows couldnt help but jump. In the dense fog, Mo Yu couldnt see anything, she instinctually raised her sword to guard. After a while, she finally adapted to the dark environment, she glanced around and a figure slowly walked out from the dense fog, but it was the long dead Fang Wen Guang. He immediately attacked without preamble, his movements aiming to take her life. Mo Yus horror was inexplicable, but she didnt dare pause to think, she immediately raised her sword to greet the attack. Zhou Yun Sheng stood above in the thick fog, his arms crossed, leisurely watching Mo Yu battle her imaginary enemy. This was one of his attacks C fog illusion. After his refined fog attached to the spiritual energy, then entered the cultivators body, the most unbearable secrets hidden in their soul would be reflected in reality. The illusions created by the fog in the hallucinogenic border could only be seen by the parties who created it, outsiders couldnt see their secrets. However, his fog illusion was very different, the fog reflected a mirage that all could see, so Zhou Yun Sheng could pry into the deepest secrets of anyone trapped in his fog field. As if they were filming a movie, whenever they thought of something, the fog would reflect it out, and he could make his own judgments according to the plot, giving out appropriate responses, since it was possible to pass off a fake reaction as genuine. Mo Yu quickly killed Fang Wen Guang, but then she saw Zou Yiming coming out of the fog. She sneered and waved her sword to greet him. According to her imagination, fake Zou Yiming also quickly counterattacked. Zhou Yun Sheng stood over the fight and raised an eyebrow, gaining a new insight into Mo Yus jealousy. Turns out she wasnt only jealous of Fang Wen Guang, she even disliked Zou Yiming. Mo Yu expended tremendous strength to kill Zou Yiming, only to see Fang Xinghai walking out from the dense fog. Great, youre all going to oppose me? Then drop dead! The demons lurking in the bottom of her heart completely broke out. Mo Yus eyes reddened with rage, she flung the flowing light sword into the air, calling out the Eight Promise Swords Desolation spell, killing Fang Xinghai, who was walking towards her, in a loud explosion. Others only saw the flashing of a light sword in the thick fog, and felt a surge in spiritual energy, they all thought that the battle must be very intense, who couldve guessed that this was merely a one man show. She beheaded one imaginary enemy after another, but when she saw Grand Elder coming out of the thick fog, she finally revealed an anxious expression. Even with her internal demons in control of her mind, she still knew that she wasnt Grand Elders opponent. Zhou Yun Sheng, who had watched the show with a cheerful expression, revealed a cold expression at this. What guts, she even wants to kill Zong Yi! Mo Yus hands closed together in a hand-seal, the flowing light sword was suspended in midair, she had resorted to Promise Immortal Sects most powerful spell, the Ten Immortals Killing Sword. But she had already bottomed out her spiritual energy, where could she get the formidable power required to cast the spell? A few waves of sword light flicked across the dense fog, finally, she half kneeled on the ground, unable to support herself. But Grand Elder only flicked his sleeve to sweep away her light sword, then he slowly approached her. Youre a very passionate woman, a real eye-opener for me. Grand Elder stretched out his hand and pinch Mo Yus lower jaw. Mo Yu wanted to resist, but because her spiritual power had been depleted, she couldnt even move a finger. She watched in disgrace, then was stunned to see Grand Elders face ripple, becoming Fang Xinghais gentle yokai face. How is it you? Mo Yus eyes widened enough to spilt. Did you forget who you were fighting? Zhou Yun Sheng gave a light laugh while calmly pulling out her jade white rood bone, making Mo Yu let out a tragic howl. But the fog absorbed all of her voice, so the outside world felt nothing. While the tragic howl became even more sorrowful, Zhou Yun Sheng completely removed all of Mo Yus root bone, crushing it to powder in front of her face, painstakingly slow, then he reached into her dantian with a clawed hand, digging out her dimming Gold Core. Mo Yu experienced what it meant to wish for death for the first time in her life, more than the pain, she couldnt bear the inner despair. Root bone, dantian, Gold Core, all were destroyed, she would become an absolute mortal. A mortals life purpose was to be born, to grow old, to get sick and then die, then the five roads of reincarnation, their existence was like mole cricket and ants! How could she live like that! Please, let me go! My father has many treasures, he can give you whatever you want, as long as youre willing to let me go! Mo Yu was now covered in blood, her tears flowing. As the Sect Leaders beloved daughter, she had always been high above everyone else, shed never been in such a difficult situation. How could this fight be her loss? Even now she had no idea how to accept it. I concede! I admit defeat! She used all her strength to shout, hoping the elders and peak masters would hear her, allowing her to promptly withdraw. But the dense fog absorbed all her voice. My master is Promise Immortal Sects Grand Elder, he has countless treasures in his possession, how can you have anything Id fancy? At that time, why didnt you let me go? Or let my brother go? As I said before, how you treated me, Ill pay you back a thousand fold. You planted the seed for this retribution, you have to swallow your own medicine. Zhou Yun Sheng looked straight into Mo Yus despairing eyes as he crushed her Gold Core, then he swung his sleeve to withdraw the fog. The disciples in the audience first felt the atmosphere of the Eight Promise Swords Desolation spell, followed by the powerful atmosphere of the Ten Immortals Killing Sword spell, and all had sighed in pity for Fang Xinghai. They were indeed Promise Immortal Sects most powerful sword spells, one was already difficult to bear, not to mention both spells. This also meant that Fang Xinghai had some skill if he was able to push Mo Yu to this point. But faced up against two sword spells, everything pointed to a disaster for him. The dense fog suddenly appeared, then disappeared in the same strange way. In the blink of an eye, the stage was clear, a slender figure slowly walked out, golden light gradually dissipating from their hand. Another figure was crumpled on the ground, except for their intact head, their hands and feet resembled a soft candy twisted into a crooked shape. Looking intently, the audience couldnt help but gasp. The golden light was a powdered Gold Core, and the figure lying on the ground was senior sister Mo Yu, missing her root bone. The root bone, dantian, and Gold Core, all destroyed, unless she took a Steal Heavens Fortune Pill, senior sister Mo Yus cultivation career would end. And then they looked at the black clothed man, after such a fierce fight, forget being wounded, even his hair was still in place, his strength must be really unfathomable, and methods extremely insidious. Chi Xiao Zhenrens indifferent expression was replaced by rage. His internal organs somersaulted, his Yuanshen restless, his eyes flowing with thick desire to commit murder. However, a more powerful Yuanshen shrouded the arena, also wrapping his short and thin small disciple in a thick layer, forming a watertight shield. Zong Yi glanced over at Chi Xiao Zhenren and slowly opened, Ten years ago, your daughter destroyed my small disciples root bone and dantian, then pushed him down into an abyss to his death. My small disciple signed a life and death contract with her, promising that in the tournament he would return the favor. Have you father and daughter forgotten already? Grand Elders voice resounded throughout Promise Immortal Sect, making the spectating disciples suddenly come to a realization. In fact, there was this type of insider drama, no wonder Fang Xinghai was so ruthless, this was something Mo Yu deserved! At that time, Chi Xiao Zhenren had self-fishy only announced the circumstances surrounding Fang Wen Guangs death, concealing his daughters murder attempt on Fang Xinghai. Zong Yi hadnt confronted him about it, waiting for this opportunity. The peak masters furrowed brows loosened, the resentment for Fang Xinghai and pity for Mo Yu all dissipated. Cultivators were generally very fearful of karma. Mo Yu had planted the seeds for such evil, and today was her long awaited recompense. The elders that were going to speak up for Mo Yu heard this and remained silent. Chi Xiao Zhenren looked over the audiences obvious change of heart, after a few moments, he restored his calm and let out a forced smile, Junior has not forgotten. Today was a fair battle, I will accept my childs loss wholeheartedly. Seeing Grand Elder drawing back his Yuanshen, he immediately waved to order his daughter be taken away. The grand tournament continued. Standing behind Chi Xiao Zhenrens seat, Zou Yiming clenched his teeth and muttered, Master dont get angry, your small disciple will get revenge for junior sister later. Chi Xiao Zhenren closed his eyes and didnt reply, he seemed to have already entered a trance. Song Yufei retreated to the back of the crowd, then asked in horror, Fairy, did you see what happened in the fog? Even his spiritual awareness couldnt penetrate the thinnest layer of the fog barrier, really strange. Zong Yi had warned the stunning woman not to use her spiritual awareness to spy on Fang Xinghai anymore, otherwise she would be scattered. This wasnt alarmist talk, the woman knew that Zong Yi had that kind of strength, so she had quietly hid in the jade pendant. At Song Yufeis question, she coldly said, These are just Jindan Qi battles, Im not interested. The woman was a dignified Mysterious Immortal, her cultivation base was countless times higher than this group of children, so naturally she had no interest in a few small Jindan Qi disciples. Song Yufei believed her bravado and no longer asked, but his fear of Fang Xinghai grew a little deeper. Hed thought that with a fight with Mo Yu, he would also be injured, but his appearance was unscathed, even his spiritual power was not consumed. What kind of magic weapon did he use? Song Yufei immediately sneered, when it came to magic weapons, he wasnt lacking, and everything he owned was high level. Afterwards, two groups of disciples went up, the fight was very intense, much more interesting to look at than Fang Xinghais fog. Zou Yiming carefully wiped down his fate spirit sword while sweeping a knife sharp look at Fang Xinghai, his whole body exuding a war hungry atmosphere. But Zhou Yun Sheng didnt even give him the corner of his eye, his was staring at the handkerchief Zong Yi was using to wipe his fingertips, dumbfounded. What are you doing? He asked in a low voice. Dirty. Zong Yi spread out his palm and burned the handkerchief. Zhou Yun Sheng thought about it a bit, then understood, hed used that hand to pinch Mo Yus chin. So many reincarnations, yet still so possessive. He sighed inwardly, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. After the two rounds were over, Zou Yiming jumped into the arena to wait for his opponent. Zhou Yun Sheng also jumped in, then made a you first, please gesture. Zou Yiming and Mo Yu were indeed brother and sister under the same master, he immediately swung his sword, attacking without preamble. Zhou Yun Shengs figure faded away, instantly exploding into thick fog. This trick again, hes not done yet? Why does that Fang Xinghai always hide his head? The disciples in the audience sighed. However, if they knew that Fang Xinghai had fog spiritual roots, they wouldnt complain about this. If you cant use fog as a weapon, then what can you use? Zou Yimings mind was extremely firm. He didnt randomly attack like Mo Yu, he just stood still in the thick fog, quietly feeling out the surrounding atmosphere. A figure surfaced, it was the long dead Fang Wen Guang, and when he split the figure with his sword, he realized at once that this was an illusion and no longer wasted his spiritual power. Fang Xinghai, if you have the ability, come out to face me with actual combat, dont use these ghost tricks. He sneered at the void. If thats what you want. The mans cold voice suddenly appeared behind him, making Zou Yiming immediately spin to attack. When he swung his sword, Fang Xinghais body instantly turned into fog, not even a trace of his breath was left. Zou Yiming frowned, slowly realizing that the other sides techniques were not as simple as they seemed. Carry on. Zhou Yun Sheng appeared at Zou Yimings side with a dagger, effortlessly drawing a thin line of blood down his arm, then he disappeared. Fog spiritual roots were most adept at concealment, so their attacks were destined to be sneaky, rather than fighting face to face. Zou Yiming thrust his sword, only to stab into a mass of fog. He began understanding why his junior sister had had to use the two sword spells. When you couldnt find your opponents position, only an AOE attack was effective, but it also consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Fang Xinghai just needs to wait until his enemys exhausted, so naturally, he easily won. Zou Yiming repeatedly told himself not to be fooled, but he still couldnt find Fang Xinghais location. He seemed to be a part of the fog. Zhou Yun Sheng patiently played with Zou Yiming, slashing his neck, dantian, his heart and other key areas, all shallow cuts, nothing fatal. For Zou Yiming, this violent sword cultivation base warrior, the most annoying opponent wasnt a weak one, but one he couldnt even find. Just like Mo Yu, he gradually lost his reason, inch by inch, using more powerful sword spells one after another. The disciples watching the battle only saw the constant flashing of the light sword in the thick fog and had to use their imaginations to fill in a wonderful fighting scene. But in fact, Zou Yiming was an arrow at the end of its flight. His spiritual power was gradually depleting, he was covered in cuts, but he hadnt even touched a hair on Fang Xinghais head. Come on out you bastard! Fang Xinghai, if you have the ability, come out and face me! Zou Yiming waved his sword to crazily hack at the fog, his eyes bloodshot. Zhou Yun Sheng lost his playful heart, he condensed his body and quietly appeared behind Zou Yiming. He fingers shaped into a claw, he pierced Zou Yimings dantian, instantly destroying his Gold Core. To perform this series of moves, not to mention disturbing the air, he didnt even expend an inch of his spiritual power. As long as he was in his fog, he could come and go as he pleased, silent. Blood sprayed out from Zou Yimings mouth, he kneeled on the ground, struggling to support his body with his fate spirit sword. He would never allow himself to collapse in front of others. He looked back, wanting to ask Fang Xinghai where he was hiding, but the blood was filling his throat, so he could only let out a grunt. The once genius talent had now become a waste, even if he built up his cultivation base again, he would never be able to reach the height he shouldve reached. Zhou Yun Sheng shook the blood off his hand and sighed, You stood on the sidelines while my brother was murdered, but I only destroyed your Gold Core as repayment, you should thank me for my kindness. The debt between us is cleared. He raised his hand and the fog returned to his body, then he lightly jumped to his masters side and stood in position, smiling faintly at Song Yufei, hiding in the crowd. To tell the truth, his appearance was very beautiful, beautiful enough to bewitch, one smile from him could hook in a persons three immortal souls and seven mortal forms. But to Song Yufei, his smile was not stunning, it only inspired dread. The disciples in the audience were in an uproar at the sight of Zou Yimings horrible outcome, but when they remembered his part in Fang Wen Guangs death, they fell silent. Cultivators were most afraid of karma, and this was a living example. Chi Xiao Zhenren secretly pushed down his anger and ordered people to carry Zou Yiming out. Today, he lost both his beloved daughter and his head disciple, he even lost his dignity. He feared that in the future, he would become the sects laughing stock. But even so, as long as the Grand Elder didnt fall, he had no way to get rid of Fang Xinghai. The peak masters gained a new understanding on Fang Xinghais strength. He really was worthy of being the Grand Elders last disciple, his promise was immeasurable ah! He has fog spiritual roots, you need to avoid his fog during the fight. Without the fog, he has nothing to rely on. There are very few cultivators with fog spiritual roots, so Im not familiar with this cultivation method, I can only say this much, so you need to be attentive. The stunning woman in the jade pendant suddenly opened. Song Yufeis eyes lit up and he secretly nodded. While another group of Jindan Qi disciples fiercely fought on stage, Taiping Zhenren called Song Yufei to his side and slowly said, Fang Xinghai should have fog spiritual roots, so just leave his fog and he cant do anything to you. But I have to remind you, dont go overboard. Here, he looked up and glanced at the Grand Elder. Grand Elder was holding a handkerchief and carefully wiping the left-over blood off his small disciples fingers. He clearly only needed to use a Dispel Dirt Talisman to remove it, but he insisted on cleaning it by hand, anyone could see how much he pampered and deeply loved Fang Xinghai. Offending Fang Xinghai ultimately meant offending the Grand Elder. Cultivators greatly feared facing retribution because theyd struck down a strong persons protg, and if that person was the strongest in Grand Heaven World, their protg was also untouchable. Song Yufei obediently nodded, but his heart was even more resentful. Hed thought that having a Mysterious Immortal to protect him would be incredible, who wouldve thought that this Mysterious Immortal wasnt even a match for a Dasheng Qi cultivator, really useless! Whatever, if you want something done you have to do it yourself, one day, he would make every cultivator, including the Immortal Emperor and Immortal Seniors in the Immortal World, prostrate at his feet. After these two fights, perceptive people should be able to guess your spiritual roots, you have to be careful. Zong Yi burned the handkerchief, squeezing his small disciples slender fingers, and said in a soft tone. Its alright, I still have a lot of techniques I havent used yet, Song Yufei cant do anything to me. Zhou Yun Shengs tone was relaxed. Zong Yi shifted his grip, tightly interlocking their fingers. Zhou Yun Sheng glared at him then glanced around, fortunately, everyone was watching the fight. He pulled down his sleeve to cover their hands, so others couldnt notice. He didnt want to expose his relationship with Zong Yi yet. After the fight, Song Yufei rode into the arena on a flash of lightning, then looked toward his masters seat. Zong Yi let go of his small disciple, patted him on his back and said, Go on, dont play around so much, end it quickly and come back. Zhou Yun Sheng loudly promised and jumped into the arena, he waved at Song Yufei and said, You first, please. No, please go first junior brother. Song Yufei politely bowed, and when he looked back up, he had been shrouded in a thick dark fog. This again! The disciples in the audience complained, but after a while, a few people guessed, He uses this thick fog every time, do you think junior brother has fog spiritual roots? That was a junk spiritual roots, rumors said that the cultivators could only reach Jindan Qi. Song Yufei seemed to be late stage Jindan, and he also had lightning spiritual roots, the strongest one, they feared that junior brother would fall head first this time. Song Yufei stood in the fog, his expression had no trace of panic. - Chapter 140 Lightning spiritual roots were very different from the other elements, there was almost no way to restrain it, it was the most powerful of the spiritual roots. Fang Xinghai had the most useless fog spiritual roots, if Song Yufei wasnt afraid of the consequence, he could eliminate him in a flash. Fog spiritual roots were really good at concealment, he could turn invisible in his fog, and others had no way to cause him harm, but he could also suddenly emerge to attack unnoticed, this was Fang Xinghais biggest advantage. Mo Yu and Zou Yiming had successively fallen to his scheme, but it was Song Yufeis turn, and he refused to fall into the behavior pattern. Fang Xinghai, I havent seen you for a long time, but you still seem fond of hiding your head and show your tail. Your character is really despicable and cowardly, this fog spiritual roots is very suitable for you. He raised his hand in a hand-seal and called down the Great Thunderbolt technique. Purple lightning exploded in the air, conducting through the tiny droplets of water to instantly cover the entirety of the thick fog. For ordinary cultivators, using an AOE attack technique consumed a lot of spiritual power, but for lightning spiritual roots cultivators, their AOE attacks always caused great damage, but they only used a small amount of spiritual power. This was especially true when water vapor was everywhere. Song Yufei had long ago learned that water was conductive. Lightning spiritual roots users are really impressive! The other disciples stared at the thick fog wrapped up in lightning, and couldnt help but sigh. Zhou Yun Sheng, hidden in the fog, naturally felt the sense of paralysis caused by lightning coursing through his body, but he could bear ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, this lightning bolt couldnt harm him. But the lightning was evaporating the water droplets, thinning out his fog. His nebulous body loomed in the air, he lifted his hand to extract spiritual power to create more fog. His so-called extraction of spiritual power wasnt from his own spiritual power, nor was it extracted from the atmosphere, it was Song Yufeis spiritual power. This fog was his masterpiece, the most terrible and most indefensible situation C infiltrate the spiritual energy in a cultivators body, and the spiritual energy would run out after the cycle. Spread, invade, absorb, dissipate, this was the characteristics of fog, and Zhou Yun Sheng had added these features to his cultivation method, making it his greatest power. Seeing the lightning thinning the fog, Song Yufei smiled, then he used the thunder tactic again. Purple lightning spread everywhere again, issuing a scalp numbing buzzing sound. Wherever Fang Xinghai was hiding in the fog, he should be in a very uncomfortable situation at the moment. Song Yufei just had to wait for him to show his figure before attacking to break his Gold Core. Grand Elder hadnt said it, but in the end, life and death in the arena was not debatable. Since Fang Xinghai could treat others so cruelly, he could naturally repay him in the same way. If Grand Elder wanted to take revenge on him later, he could always leave Promise Immortal Sect before things got too big. He had no deep attachments to the sect. But soon, he felt the difference of reality from his imagination. The spiritual energy in his dantian began to uncontrollably flow through his meridians, escaping into the air through his pores, forming a white fog. The fog that was evaporated by his lightning became thicker again, if he continued attacking, he would only be wasting more of his own spiritual power. How can this be? Song Yufei was frightened, he quickly used his spiritual awareness to search his dantian and found that a layer of white fog had somehow surrounded his Gold Core. He sent spiritual energy into his Gold Core, but even more spiritual energy poured out, like there was something outside drawing it out. Fang Xinghai! In the end, it seems that Id underestimated you! Song Yufei clenched his teeth, immediately using his power to try and disperse the white fog. However, as soon as the layer disappeared, it drew in the aura from outside, and soon there was another layer of fog, it was simply endless. It was at this moment that Song Yufei realized that Fang Xinghai had found a way to attach his fog to spiritual energy itself. As long as he still needed to absorb spiritual energy, Fang Xinghai would be able to continuously extract his spiritual energy from his dantian. This kind of cultivation method was really extraordinary, no one could guard against it, nor could they flee from it! Song Yufei let go of his pride and took out the Yin and Yang Air Bottle from the treasure chamber in the jade pendant. This was a top level magic tool, although it couldnt be compared to natural treasures, it could absorb all living things and disperse evil. The bottle could suck in cultivators with cultivation bases up to two realms higher than his own and refine them into spiritual energy. Song Yufei had relied on the Yin and Yang Air Bottles to escape countless murderous situations, and hed secretly refined untold numbers of cultivators. They had been transformed into the spiritual energy now reverberating in his dantian. If Fang Xinghais cultivation method wasnt so treacherous and unpredictable, he wouldnt dare take this treasure out and risk exposure. Fortunately, the area was filled with fog, covering up the two of them, and as soon as the fog was completely sucked into the magic device, he could hide it. Song Yufei opened the cork, then pointed the glittering bottle at the surrounding fog, if Fang Xinghai was hiding in the fog, he wouldnt be able to escape the calamity. With the sound of gusting wind, the dense fog was completely absorbed by the bottle, revealing the dense mass of the audience. Song Yufei had quickly put the bottle back in the jade pendant before the fog had completely dispersed, he looked around and shouted, putting on an act, Fang Xinghai, dont hide again, come out and face me! His shouting was punctuated by a few cracks of thunder. The audience also looked left and right, searching for Fang Xinghais figure. Song Yufei had already made up his mind to pretend to be unable to find Fang Xinghai. The jade pendants inside and outside was layered by numerous prohibitions placed by the Fairy, the Fairy had given her word- unless the Immortal Emperor or an Immortal Senior descended, no one in this realm could see into the jade pendant. As soon as the battle ended, he would immediately refine Fang Xinghais Gold Core, destroying his sanity and turning him into a blubbering idiot, then casually find a dangerous place to drop him off. By the time Grand Elder found Fang Xinghai, he wouldve already turned into a pile of bones. Without proof of wrong doing, Grand Elder shouldnt cause trouble for him, and if he insisted on condemning him, he could find a hidden Immortal Cave to escape the Grand Elders search. A spiritual energy abundant cave was not much different than Promise Immortal Sect, and once his strength advanced enough, he would naturally have the opportunity to return to the sect. Song Yufeis plans were very comprehensive, he even had the determination to burn bridges. He absolutely didnt have the heart to forebear that vile scum Fang Xinghai. Even if he was willing to lose to Fang Xinghai in the tournament, would Fang Xinghai that villain really let him go in the future? No one understood the vindictiveness of that person better than Song Yufei. However, he didnt know, Zong Yi had long ago broken the womans seal, and had even used his Yuanshen to attack the woman. The woman was a dignified Mysterious Immortal, of course she hadnt mentioned this matter to him. If he really sucked Fang Xinghai into the Yin and Yang Air Bottle, Zong Yi would immediately see through it and destroy his soul. The stunning woman in the jade pendant saw his actions, guessed at his ideas, and had just opened her mouth to warn him when she noticed a strange anomaly. She watched as the small water droplets attached to Song Yufeis robe turned into a dense fog, which surrounded him again, a wisp of gray fog even entered through his nostrils and into his body, merging with spiritual energy to enter his dantian. In the blink of an eye, the arena was once again enveloped in fog, puzzling the audience. Having fun? Zhou Yun Sheng whispered into Song Yufeis left ear, sensual like a demon. Song Yufei swung a fist full of lightning towards his location, but only hit a mass of fog. You have a lot of treasures. Zhou Yun Sheng whispered in his right ear next, snickering. Song Yufeis complexion was gloomy, knowing that the other man had taken a fancy to his treasures. Killing someone for their treasure was the norm in the cultivation world, if Fang Xinghai set his sight on his belongings, hed be thrust into a dead end, because the man had an extremely strong master baking him. So, he must kill Fang Xinghai today. Life and death in the arena was undebatable, this was the rules of the sect, Grand Elder wouldnt be able to attack him openly, so he had time to plan a retreat. Killing intent flashed across Song Yufeis eyes, he ignored the spiritual energy suction in his dantian and used his most powerful technique, Deceitful Thunder Cloud. The blue skies outside the fog was suddenly covered by rolling black clouds, the sound of rumbling thunder echoing, resounding through the horizon. At first glance, they looked just like tribulation clouds. The audience immediately ran out from the scope of the dark clouds, so as not to be affected, but they also sighed at the power of lightning spiritual roots cultivators, they really had the most powerful magic. Zhou Yun Sheng, hidden in the fog, smiled. He wasnt even afraid of ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, how could this tiny lightning storm affect him. Song Yufei repeatedly pushed power into the technique, then he placed a seal on the arena, one, to prevent Fang Xinghais escape, two, to increase the power of the lightning. In one breath, hed laid down nine layers of prohibitions, at the same time, a thick lightning bolt crashed down, fiercely striking the arena. The fog split open with a loud bang, turning into purple smoke, that formidable power seemed like it could destroy heaven to wipe out the earth. Song Yufei stood in the center of the array, constantly changing hand formations, trying to turn the arena into a complete lightning field, vowing to chop Fang Xinghai to pieces, until he was unrecognizable. You have this ability? Zhou Yun Sheng condensed his body and sneered. Song Yufei slightly lifted a fingertip, sending a few lightning bolts towards him. Ill send you a thunderbolt too, so you can have a taste. Zhou Yun Shengs body constantly turned into fog, then materialized again, swimming through and dodging the numerous pillars of lightning while preparing to discharge the ninety-nine lightning bolts hed previously absorbed in his black hole. A blood curdling roar suddenly echoed in the air, and an even more frightening lightning bolt than Song Yufeis struck the thick white fog, aiming for Song Yufei. Fang Xinghai clearly has fog spiritual roots, how can he control lightning? Song Yufeis pace staggered under confused horror, and he was struck head on by the lightning bolt. It was reasonable to say that as someone with lightning spiritual roots, he shouldnt be afraid of lightning, but the lightning of ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations werent ordinary. Not to mention, he was only at late stage Jindan, even a 9th Tribulation Loose Immortal would find it difficult to endure this kind of lightning. His body was charred, his meridians all broken, his Gold Core repeatedly jolted until slight cracks started to appear, if things went on like this, he knew that he would fall. Song Yufei wanted to break free, but the dragon-like lightning bolt had tightly wrapped around him, he couldnt bulge, the only thing left was complete despair. Fairy, save me! He finally gave up his dignity, begging the stunning woman within the jade pendant for help. The woman needed him to help her return to the Immortal World, she naturally couldnt watch him die. She ran her spiritual power to separate him from the lightning, then threw him out of the arena and into the audience. I admit defeat! Before landing, Song Yufei expended all his efforts to shout. The crowd only saw lightning surrounding the fog, then a more powerful one appeared, making even the defense array the sect had laid around the arena border tremble, cracking the ground open with a loud rumbling sound. They thought it was Song Yufeis lightning magic, and their hearts couldnt help but quake with fear. Senior brother Song really deserves to be this terms most outstanding disciple! What is this technique? So powerful! It could probably even cut down a Yuanying Qi expert! Lightning spiritual roots cultivators really do defy the natural order! This time, I fear that everything bodes ill for junior brother Fang! Everyone whispered amongst themselves, discussing spiritedly. High in the spectator seats, First Thunder Peaks master stared intently at the last few flashes of lightning with a contemplative look. This level of technique, not to mention Song Yufei, even a late stage Dujie like himself would not be able to cast it. The rest of the peak masters and elders glanced at Zong Yi from time to time, fearing that he would react with fury. Chi Xiao Zhenren looked at the arena with an expressionless face, but his heart was filled with waves of pleasure. If Song Yufei could successfully kill Fang Xinghai, he wouldnt mind standing up to the Grand Elder to protect him. Life and death in the arena was undebatable, that was the sect rule, no one could oppose it. But in the next moment, his expression quickly turned into astonishment. He watched as the charred body of Song Yufei flew out from the thick fog, landing heavily in the audience seats, his mouth shouting the words for his admittance of defeat. Some quick-eyed disciples had quickly reached out their hands to catch him, saw his appearance, and were immediately shocked. Whats going on? Doesnt Song Yufei have lightning spiritual roots? How could he be struck by his own lightning bolt and end up in this kind of miserable condition? Zhou Yun Sheng inhaled the thunderstorm and fog into his dantian and walked to the edge of the arena to look down at Song Yufei, then he mimicked digging out a Gold Core. Song Yufei coughed up mouthfuls of blood as he crawled to Taiping Zhenrens seat, his heart unwilling. In the end, he was still his disciple, how could he watch unfeelingly as he was disgraced? Taiping Zhenren pushed a Revive Pill into his mouth, then cupped his hands towards Zong Yi, Grand Elder, my small disciple has already conceded, this match should end before it goes too far, right? Zong Yi stood up and walked toward his small disciple, he casually opened, Yes. The two men hopped onto a black sword and flew toward Silent Fire Peak, leaving behind the rest of the audience to look at each other with indescribable expressions. Its over? Not even staying for the tournaments reward ceremony? Fang Xinghai really had just come for revenge. Hed fought three games, but no one managed to get a glimpse of the fights, his power was really unfathomable! Lets go back. Taiping Zhenren helped Song Yufei up, lightning flashed under their feet, and they disappeared in place. Chi Xiao Zhenren waved his hand to dismiss the crowd, looked at the direction of Silent Fire Peak with cold eyes for a long time, then slowly left. - Mo Yu was lying in bed. Because her root bone had been removed, from head to toe, except her eyes, she couldnt move a muscle, and unbearable pain pulsed from her abdomen. Was the scouting clear? Did senior brother Song kill Fang Xinghai? Catching sight of Dao Tong pushing open the door, she asked viciously. Senior brother Song lost. Dao Tong kneeled at the bedside and quietly opened. Mo Yus eyes almost slit open, she roared madly. Why are you shouting?! If you hadnt done such a stupid thing, do you think you wouldve come to this end today? You had excellent single spiritual roots, what were you doing stealing someone elses Butian Herb? Chi Xiao Zhenren walked up to the beside and coldly opened. Mo Yu felt extreme regret, if she could turn back time, she wouldve never listened to Song Yufeis urging to help him find a Butian Herb. Father, you must have the means to help me restore my spiritual roots and rebuild my Gold Core, right? Father, youre the leader of Promise Immortal Sect. She asked with a hopeful tone. Do you think Im Grand Elder? The only thing in the world that can restore your spiritual roots and rebuild your Gold Core is the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill. However, refining the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill requires untold numbers of precious spiritual herbs, Ive never even heard of some of them, let alone have a way to help you find them. And even if I find them all, where would I find a chaos level alchemist to refine the pill? Dont fool yourself into thinking I possess any extraordinary abilities. Right now, Im only able to help regrow your root bone, but Im afraid that I cannot restore your cultivation. Chi Xiao Zhenrens tone was cold, but his eyes were slightly red. This was, after all, the destroyed cultivation base and shortened life of his only child. How could he not feel distressed? No! I dont want to become a mortal! Father, do you really have the heart to watch me grow old, to turn into a handful of dust? Mo Yu cried desperately, Father please beg Grand Elder for me, make him give me a Steal Heavens Fortune Pill! Im willing to apologize to Fang Xinghai, to kowtow him! If I see him in the future, Ill turn onto another path, Ill never provoke him again! The man had made her watch as he pulled out her root bone, destroyed her dantian, and crushed her Gold Core, like a scene in a nightmare, she had been really terrified. If shed known earlier that Fang Xinghais methods would be so cruel and insidious, she wouldnt have provoked him even if her life depended on it. You think the Steal Heavens Fortune Pill is so easy to make? Just ask and itll be given to you? Chi Xiao Zhenren stormed out, thought deeply for a few hours, and finally put on a humble attitude and ran to Silent Fire Peak to apologize. At the foot of the mountain, however, a puppet servant boy relayed to him that Grand Elder and Fang Xinghai had already closed off their palace, and that itll probably be a few decades before they came back out. Chi Xiao Zhenren couldnt do anything about that, so he gave his daughter a Bone Regrow Pill, which made her regrow all bones, then spent a lot of money buying a Longevity Pill and a Maintain Youth Pill, to ensure her a life span of at least two hundred years and a youthful face. Then he had her sent to a hidden place in the mortal world. Shed offended no small number of people in Promise Immortal Sect, and now that she had no self-protection ability, someone would certainly aim for her life one day. Mo Yu wept loudly and caused scenes, she even had the idea of breaking into Silent Fire Peak to beg for mercy. But Zong Yi had ordered previously, she wasnt allowed to step a foot into the peak again, so without even giving the puppet servant boy a chance to block her, the peaks defense array tossed her out. Mo Yu regretted her past deeds, she laid down at the foot of the mountain and cried for a long time. On the other end, Zou Yiming, whose Gold Core had been destroyed, lost his position as the Sect Leaders head disciple and was relocated to the dormitory where the ordinary disciples lived. Once his abdominal injury was healed, he started drawing qi into his body again, but soon found that his dantian was filled with a ball of gray fog. That fog absorbed all the spiritual energy he drew in, then instantly pushed it along his meridians to discharge it form his body, he wasnt able to retain even a fraction. He repeatedly tried pulling in qi without success. His calm expression began to crack, tilting towards deranged. Fang Xinghai, this bullying is too much! He kicked his door open and ran towards Silent Fire Peak. Now he was practically a mortal, he couldnt even take qi into his body, forget about using a flying sword. If the fog in his belly didnt dissipate, he would always be cut off from the immortal path, and that was harder to bear than just killing him. Naturally, he was stopped on the way by the puppet servant boy, learned that Fang Xinghai had gone into retreat for at least a few decades, and immediately went crazy, hacking away at the trees besides him. Song Yufei recuperated while also paying attention to Mo Yu and Zou Yimings situations. He learned that they had both become mortals, one was sent to the mortal world, and the other could no longer take in qi. He was taken away by a group of alchemists to be their drug test-subject for a variety of experiments, undoubtedly secretly terrified. What cruel methods! Fairy, if you hadnt thrown me out of the ring in time, I wouldve probably faced the same end as those two. Dont provoke that master and disciple again in the future. Their methods are not simple. That was the first time Ive seen a fog user control such a powerful lightning bolt, as strong as the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations. The stunning womans expression was grave. Song Yufei hesitated, Whether or not I provoke him isnt the problem now. He saw me take out the Yin and Yang Air Bottle during the fight, Im afraid he already has me in his sights. Then leave the sect and travel the outside world. Grow strong enough to not worry about someone setting their sights on you. Youre right Fairy, Id also planned to do that. The two quickly left the sect after their discussion, but after traveling halfway, Song Yufei finally noticed a problem with his own Gold Core. It grew dimmer each day, gradually turning from gold to gray-black, it seemed to be becoming a waste core. Fairy, how can this be? Song Yufeis voice was trembling. The stunning woman was also at a loss. She sent her spiritual awareness into the Gold Core and found that its interior was eaten hollow, wrapped in a gray-black fog, and the fog had a very light medicinal fragrance, which was actually the scent of the cultivation worlds most insidious medicinal pill C Soul Melt Pill, this medicinal pill could dissolve the Jindan, Yuanying, and Yuanshen, then afterward, the cultivator would die. As early as ten thousand years ago, every major sect had gathered together to destroy the pill recipes, completely eliminating it from the cultivation world. Who is it, to not only be able to refine this medicinal pill, but also silently put it into Song Yufeis dantian under her own eyes? The stunning woman thought of all possibilities, but could only settle on Fang Xinghai. Excellent sinister mind, excellent treacherous methods, she couldnt help but want to drink a toast to him. Song Yufei listened to the womans analysis and desperately wanted to immediately run back to the sect and disregard everything to kill Fang Xinghai. However, he knew that he wasnt Fang Xinghais opponent even in his heyday, not to mention now. Grand Elder was worthy of being the Grand Elder, he could even transform a waste like Fang Xinghai into a genius cultivator. Song Yufeis eyes were flushed red with jealousy, he calmed down with great effort and asked the woman if there was a way to save himself. The woman wasnt sure, but she named a few spiritual herbs that could heal poisons, setting him out to find them. They concealed themselves and staggered westward. C Forty years later, Zhou Yun Sheng woke up from his meditation, and Zong Yi also woke up. The two had their foreheads pressed against each other, their souls flowing together in the void, colliding into dazzling sparks. Zhou Yun Sheng was unable to hold back, he slanted his head upwards, capturing Zong Yis thin lips. Zong Yi pulled him onto his lap and carefully savored the sweetness of his lips. On the subject of cultivation base, currently Zhou Yun Sheng was already able to breakthrough to Yuanying Qi, but the One Hundred Herb Secret Border would soon open up, he needed to find Fang Wen Guangs bones and bring them back for burial, there was no time to bear tribulations. The body refining and soul refining methods were making him grow stronger and stronger, he had a hunch, once he cultivated to Dasheng Qi, he would be able to break free of the shackles of the Lord God, and have access to a completely new body. After the kiss, Zhou Yun Sheng caressed Zong Yis rough stubble, smiled and asked, I want to go to the One Hundred Herb Secret Border, will you come with me? Im missing an ingredient for a medicinal pill required in the seventh circle, I need to take a trip to the Devil Realm. Zong Yi sighed regretfully. The two acted love-dovey for a while, then opened the seal on Shattered Heaven Palace. Chi Xiao Zhenren heard the news and immediately went to visit, imploring the Grand Elder to gift him a Steal Heavens Fortune Pill, but Zong Yi mercilessly rejected him. Refining the medicinal pill was a trivial matter for him, but Mo Yu was his small disciples enemy, that he hadnt personally killed her was considered merciful, how could he help her get back on the immortal path? It was best if she could die as part of the mortal world. Chi Xiao Zhenren was helpless, he had no choice but to retreat, but his heart was secretly filling with hate for the master and disciple. Chapter 141 Zhou Yun Sheng suppressed his cultivation base to Zhuji Qi and entered the One Hundred Herb Secret to find Fang Wen Guangs bones. Because he was holding onto Mo Yus memory, he quickly followed the landscape to the incidents site, and sure enough he found a skeleton wearing the standard Promise Immortal Sect robes lying under an underbrush, a corner of the robe was embroidered with the word Guang. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly collected the bones into a jade coffin, arranging it into the proper yin and yang placement, then he went on a journey to kill every Soul Eater Sect disciple he could find. When he killed all of the 203 disciples that had travelled to the One Hundred Herb Secret Border, he randomly found an Immortal Cave to meditate, waiting for the secret border to close. A month later, he stepped out of the cave, turned into fog and floated toward Promise Immortal Sect. He occasionally attached himself to a sword cultivators spirit sword, and occasionally attached himself to a cultivators robe. This way, he didnt have to waste any spiritual power, he discovered many interesting secrets, and no cultivators noticed his presence. On this day, the group of cultivators he was attached to suddenly changed their travel direction and marched westward, chatting amongst themselves about an ancient secret border that was about to close, and the lucky cultivators whod found a way through the seal would be coming out. They were planning to wait at the exit, so they could try to loot a burning house and seek one or two treasures. Zhou Yun Sheng sensed that Zong Yi had not come back yet, so he decided to stick with them to see what all the excitement was about. The group arrived at the secret borders exit, but there was still half a month left before the secret border closed, so they had to sit down and wait. Zhou Yun Sheng explored the nearby terrain with his fog and discovered many experts hidden in the dark. Those who could get pass the seal to enter the secret border were admittedly lucky, and the ones who could get out alive were even more fortunate, but the ones who could get hold of a great treasure and get out safely were simply the darlings of heavenly law. However, this was only the surface, if they couldnt conceal the fact that they owned a great treasure, only eternal death was awaiting them. The weak are prey to the strong, that was the law of the cultivation world. Zhou Yun Sheng was not interested in any so-called treasures, he was just bored and looking for entertainment. But seeing that the required waiting was half a month away, he turned away, wanting to leave. Just as hed waked a few steps, he saw a bright light flash at the secret borders exit and ducked out of the way. All the cultivators that were inside were thrown out, looking very speechless. Whats going on? Why did it close early? Did you find anything unusual? Maybe someone touched a seal they werent supposed to! They gathered together to inquire about each others situation, their expressions all at a loss. They triggered the seal to enter again and was about to explore, when they noticed a golden light beam rising into the sky, the interior a vast expanse of mountains and rivers, emitting an enormous pressure. This breath, theres bound to be a once in a lifetime treasure! Its unknown who shouted it, but every cultivator immediately forgot about closely questioning matters of the secret border and rushed toward the light beam. Zhou Yun Sheng stood in the treetops, shaded his eyes with his hand and observed for a long time, but unexpectedly didnt feel any stirring in his heart. He just needed to seriously practice his exercises, and his strength would naturally go up, he didnt need to use any treasures. Moreover, when he broke through to Dasheng Qi, maybe he would break and pass through the barriers of space, following the data flow back to reality, using his huge soul force to reconstruct a body. His goals and the goals of the people of this world just werent the same, so he didnt have their strong desire for treasures. The golden light pillar rose higher and higher, almost breaking open the sky, and at the top of the pillar was a bronze mirror. That golden light was being emitted from the surface of the bronze mirror, faintly linking to heavenly law, the space distorted. Boundless great pressure surrounded, as if the ancient gods had reappeared, it could easily disintegrate Grand Heaven World. Is this the legendary, lost to time Kunlun mirror? Its unknown who exclaimed this, but it made all the cultivators go crazy. Kunlun mirror, one of the top ten ancient magic artifacts, with it you could connect the realms of heaven and earth, breaking space and time barriers, possessing supreme god-like power. If you had it, you could directly rise above the Immortal World, soaring up to the Spirit World. This was an unparalleled temptation for cultivators, who continuously fought against the heavens. Their eyes reddened, faces distorted, if they noticed someone flying faster than themselves, they didnt hesitate to show their killing intent. They were only staring at the Kunlun mirror at the top of the gold pillar, no one bothered to look down. At the bottom of the gold pillar, a handsome man was performing complex looking hand-seals one after another, hurriedly refining the Kunlun mirror. Hed already taken the inheritance of the secret border, so the Kunlun mirror which controlled the secret border should naturally be his. But he hadnt expected the ancient magic artifact to be so rebellious, actually causing such trouble. Now, he could only hope to quickly tame the Kunlun mirror to recognize him as its master, to avoid experiencing using a wicker basket to draw water. He had already dropped a drop of life blood into the mirror, and was now performing the last few hand-seals. At the last second, he finally made the bronze mirror recognize him as its master, just as the first of the cultivators arrived at the top of the gold pillar. No one knew whether the Kunlun had any other magical powers, but just the two known uses- connect the realms of heaven and earth, break open space barriers- were enough, enough to let him tear open Grand Heaven Worlds space barrier to escape the many cultivators who would be trying to kill him. He self-confidently used his spiritual awareness to explore the inside of the bronze mirror, but was shocked to find that the mirror had been severely damaged, much of its magical power lost. It seemed that in order to restore its ancient mighty power, it required him to find many precious materials to completely mend it. In other words, he not only couldnt get any benefits from it right now, he would still have to face down all the cultivators who wanted to kill him for it. The man swallowed a mouthful of resentment, he was just thinking of putting away the bronze mirror and fleeing, when the woman within the jade pendant shouted at him to stop, You now only have Yuanying cultivation base, not even regarded as a second-rate expert in Grand Heaven World. If you escape with the Kunlun mirror, youll only be killed for it, so its better to give the troublesome thing to others. In any case, the Kunlun mirror has already recognized you as its master, you can always call it back. The mans eyes lit up, he flicked his sleeves, setting free the bronze mirror, and quietly left, exposing his face- it was actually the Song Yufei whod left Promise Immortal Sect forty years ago. Your enemy is here, its better to give it to him. The womans spiritual awareness was very strong, she slightly swept the area and discovered Zhou Yun Sheng standing in the treetops, watching the liveliness. Song Yufei rode on a lightning bolt as he streaked across the sky and found Zhou Yun Sheng, somehow even more handsome and bewitching. The many years of untreated resentment immediately boiled. He ordered the Kunlun mirror to follow Zhou Yun Sheng, ordering it to not leave his side until it received his call, however, it also must not allow Zhou Yun Sheng to use it. The Kunlun mirror already had spiritual wisdom, it naturally saw, heard, and obeyed its owners command. It dodged through the many cultivators scrambling to catch it and went straight toward Zhou Yun Sheng, bumping into him. Seeing the golden light pillar quickly coming toward him, Zhou Yun Sheng felt a bad premonition and immediately dispersed into fog. However, the Kunlun mirror could break the barriers of time and space, how could it not beak into his hiding place? No matter where he hid, it always accurately dropped into his arms. If you changed the cultivator, they would be ecstatic to have an ancient magic artifact automatically track them down, but Zhou Yun Sheng only wanted to curse. This kind of pattern meant that the entire cultivation world would be hunting him down to kill him. Seeing more and more cultivators looking to rob treasures appear- among these was no lack of Huashen Qi, Dujie Qi, and Dasheng Qi masters, and even a few Loose Immortals- Zhou Yun Sheng was helpless, he had to grab the cursed Kunlun mirror and bolt. Fortunately before leaving, Zong Yi had given him a lot of treasures, one of which was the lotus leaf stand that allowed him to walk 10,000 li in one step and conceal his breath. He attached his fog body to the lotus stand and quickly disappeared in place, causing the chasing cultivators to rush into empty air. That man seemed to be Ding Guang Zhenrens small disciple, Fang Xinghai! Its unknown who shouted it, but many people paused. Zong Yis reputation was a good deterrent, some cultivators couldnt help but dejectedly retreat, but some of the more powerful ones were unconcerned. That was the appeal of an ancient magic artifact, for it, not to mention Zong Yi, even offending a Da Luo Jin Immortal was nothing. Zhou Yun Sheng fled to an Immortal Cave Zong Yi had built, activated the defense arrays, then took out the Kunlun mirror to look over it. An oval-shaped frame engraved with mysterious runes, the text wasnt the slightest bit familiar looking, so it should be an ancient, long dead Spirit World language. The mirror was very smooth, and sometimes there was a golden glimmer. It could clearly reflect his image, but it also penetrated the stone walls of the Immortal Cave to reflect the outside landscape. Zhou Yun Shengs mind was moving at the speed of light, he already understood the magical power of the strange bronze mirror- the observation of the world. As long as the owner wanted to see something, there was nowhere the bronze mirror couldnt look at, including the Three Thousand Large Worlds, the Immortal World, and even the Spirit World. With it, you would be omniscient. A good power, but also a deadly power, Zhou Yun Sheng sighed inwardly. Hed heard that the Kunlun mirror could break the time and space barrier, then it shouldnt be difficult for its master to escape with it. Zhou Yun Sheng thought about it, then decided to try refining the bronze mirror, otherwise he couldnt think of a second way to get out of his current predicament. If those people recognized his identity, he would surely be blocked on his way back to Promise Immortal Sect. Two fists couldnt overcome four, he wasnt sure hed be able to flee their siege alive. He took out a jade furnace from his heaven and earth ring, the yang soul fire Zong Yi had gifted him, and tried to throw the Kunlun mirror and a drop of life blood into the furnace to refine it, but the Kunlun mirror resisted fiercely. He wiped the surface of the mirror, but didnt find the breath of life blood from another cultivators and couldnt help but feel puzzled. Could it be that cannon fodder just werent destined to own ancient magic artifacts? Or, this magic artifact was prepared for the protagonist, and was just waiting for him to appear to recognize him as its master? Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng sneered. He gripped the Kunlun mirror and fiercely flung it to the ground, then pitilessly stomped on it. If it cant be used by himself, then whats the difference between it and rubbish? Begone! He stayed in the cave for a few days, waiting until the crowd gradually dispersed, then took the lotus leaf stand and quietly left, but unexpectedly, the Kunlun mirror actually flew out from the cave and into his arms. He quickly took out a Concealment Talisman Zong Yi had refined for him and wrapped it around the Kunlun mirror. The talisman was made with Zong Yis understanding of time and space laws, not to mention the people of this world, even a Da Lou Jin Immortal wouldnt be able to break it. He circled around but the magic artifact didnt leave its breath, Zhou Yun Sheng was relieved, he weaved around a great distance, sneakily flying his way back toward Promise Immortal Sect. With his lovers Concealment Talisman and lotus leaf stand, no one shouldve been able to find his trail, but no matter where he went, there was always a large group of cultivators tracing him, as if someone had drawn a Tracking Talisman on his body. He repeatedly tried to throw away the bronze mirror, just to watch it turn around and fly back to him, as if itd recognized him as its master. He slaughtered those he encountered with lower cultivation bases, and escaped from those he encountered with higher cultivation bases, after fleeing for two months, he gradually became aware of the abnormalities, and looked at bronze mirror with a very gloomy expression. It wanted to closely follow him, but it didnt want to recognize him as its master, the bronze mirror apparently had ill intentions for him, as if it wanted him to die to the siege of cultivators. A good trick to attract calamity! He feared that the bronze mirror had already been refined by someone else in secret. Zhou Yun Sheng thought about it, and guessed that only the son of fate would have the luck to get hold of the Kunlun mirror. Song Yufei? He wasnt dead? Ferociously stomping on the bronze mirror again, Zhou Yun Sheng fled to another Immortal Cave Zong Yi had built, thinking about how to escape. The Kunlun mirror had already recognized its master, so no matter where it was, its owner could find it. And Song Yufei hated Zhou Yun Sheng, so naturally, he always revealed his whereabouts to other cultivators. He just needed to patiently wait for these people to kill him, then call back the Kunlun mirror during the confusion. Such acts didnt expose his identity, yet it still killed off all his enemies, it could be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. Therefore, even if Zhou Yun Sheng hid behind the prohibitions on the Immortal Cave, Song Yufei would still find his position and reveal the news, attracting a group of powerful cultivators to surround the Immortal Cave. They resorted to all kinds of magical attacks to destroy the defense array outside the Immortal Cave, in just one or two days, this location would be razed to the ground. Zhou Yun Sheng had long sent some Transmission Talismans to Zong Yi, but they were always intercepted en route, he also sent a distress message to the sect, but no sect members came to rescue him, he could only deal with this alone. Instead of waiting to die, it was better to pull in a few sacrificial lambs, he heard rumbling outside the Immortal Cave and pulled up his lips in a sneer. If his Yuanshen was crushed by this world, he wouldnt go back to the Xinghai space, nor would he go back to reality, but even so, he would rather die fighting than live as an ostrich. As soon as he opened the seal, a colorful barrage of magical attacks rushed in, he quickly turned into fog, enveloping the inside and outside of the cave. Fog followed along the powerful cultivators skin and invaded their internal organs, quickly extracting their spiritual power to form any even thicker fog, instantly, a radius of thousands of miles was submerged. These powerful masters quickly expanded their magic powers to disperse the fog, but that only made their spiritual power drain quicker. Some people started hallucinating and began indiscriminately killing, some collapsed from poison, and some quietly had their Yuanshen crushed. Clearly only a Jindan Qi small disciple, but one attack could kill dozens of Yuanying Qi masters, his cultivation method was really treacherous and unpredictable! Zhou Yun Sheng took advantage of their unpreparedness to kill them off, but he also knew that over time, these experienced monsters would naturally find thousands of ways to deal with him. Today, however, hed made up his mind to let this siege of people die without burial. He no longer suppressed his cultivation base and circled his spiritual power to rapidly break through to Yuanying Qi. When ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations fell, these people could only pray for a blessing! Tribulation clouds quickly rolled across the horizon, the deafening thunder could shake the mountains and rivers, heavenly law sending down pressure with Zhou Yun Sheng as the center, enveloping a radius of hundreds of miles. All who were within the scope of it would be subject to indiscriminate lighting tribulation attacks. Even if the Lord God, who controlled heavenly law, just wanted to kill Zhou Yun Sheng, it was still a life-less program, so it always created well defined rules, very lacking in flexibility. Nuisances will be struck down by the lightning tribulations- that was already a well-established rule of this world, it couldnt change on a whim, so all of these people would be buried with Zhou Yun Sheng. Bad, that small disciple is going to bear tribulations! Hes just a Jindan Qi child, his punishment will merely be forty-nine tribulations, the most is sixty-nine tribulations, you and I just have to wave our hands to disperse them, why are you afraid? Hes right, we can even take the chance to grab the Kunlun mirror while he bears the tribulations. Hes already busy just defending himself, to think he actually has the gall to call down tribulations! Does he think well die from insignificant little lightning? Ridiculous! The Yuanying Qi cultivators werent as confident about bearing the lightning tribulations, they all wanted to escape, but found that at some point, nine times nine or eighty one prohibitions had been laid out in the fog, interlocking. The complexity was unprecedented, even a chaos level array master wouldnt be able to break it apart. They scurried around in the fog like head-less hoarse flies, their eyes filled with desperation. The Huashen Qi ancestors and above disdainfully dismissed the lightning tribulations and sent out their spiritual awareness to search for Zhou Yun Shengs position. Finding the handsome man leisurely sitting atop a rock, their eyes were filled with a greedy light, and they stepped over each other to get closer and attack him. Just as they neared his position, they were all struck by a thick and solid, matchless lightning bolt, and were paralyzed from head to toe, dropping from the sky like dead flies. An enormous pressure, as if the ninth heaven above had fallen to the earth, came crashing down, nearly pulverizing their almost invincible bodies, the clear sounds of bones snapping echoed one after another. How was this forty-nine or sixty-nine Heavenly Tribulations? This was obviously the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations that only Dasheng Qi cultivators or Loose Immortals could call down. Although there were Dasheng Qi ancestors and Loose Immortals among the people wanting to kill Zhou Yun Sheng, the reason why they wanted to snatch the Kunlun mirror was to find a magic weapon that could help them carry their own ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations to smoothly ascend. Theyd never imagined that before the treasure could come into their hands, the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations would arrive first. It was like reluctantly bearing their past burdens while also helping others carry theirs, suffering serious injuries without the reward of ascension, the sullen feeling was simply indescribable. After the second lightning tribulation fell, they were all charred from head to toe. They quickly got up, desperate to flee the fog, but found that the edge of the fog was wrapped in prohibitions, even a chaos level array master wouldnt be able to open them. He intended to pull them with him into the grave! Such a cruel mind, such decisive methods, he was indeed Zong Yis disciple! The couldnt wait to tear Zhou Yun Sheng apart, but didnt dare get closer to the rock because Zhou Yun Sheng was covered from head to toe in bright purple lightning, all the objects around him would be turned to ash. Those with lower cultivation bases fell one by one, not even their bones were left. Those with higher cultivation bases began falling to their knees by the fifty-fifth lightning bolt, no longer able to stand upright. When the sixtieth lightning bolt fell, a Dujie Qi cultivators Yuanshen shattered, and his already lifeless, charred black body vanished. After him, more and more Dujie Qi cultivators fell. Zhou Yun Sheng clearly felt the increased difference in power of the Yuanying Qi tribulations compared to the Jindan Qi tribulations. It seemed that heavenly law couldnt increase the quantity, so it had to start increasing the quality, even though it wanted to kill him outright, it couldnt. He took the Kunlun mirror out from his bosom and sneered, Since you want to follow me, help me bear a few lighting tribulations. Then he raised the mirror above his head. Although the Kunlun mirror was an ancient magic artifact, but it was damaged, its power couldnt be compared to its heyday. It was okay at first, but at the last five lighting tribulations, a few spider web-thin cracks unexpectedly appeared on the mirrors surface. It looked even shabbier than before. And the one whod refined the Kunlun with his life blood, Song Yufei, suffered a lot of pain. Every fall of lighting tribulation made him violently cough up blood, and he fainted near the end, half dead. Afterwards, he staggered up to the entrance the nearby Immortal Cave he was hiding in, then stared out at the battlefield, almost biting off his tongue in horror. There was Fang Xinghai, completely unharmed, his hands raised to recall the dense fog, conveniently absorbing the spiritual energy with the fog until none was left. Then he walked up to a group of near death Dasheng Qi cultivators and Loose Immortals, extended a very strange looking dagger and cut open their internal organs, crushing their Yuanshen to pieces, then inhaled their cultivation base into his dantian. This was the same as directly sucking in the hard work achieved by the cultivators cultivation method, an action even more horrifying than the methods of devil cultivators. The few powerful masters fortunate enough to survive the lightning were quickly sucked dry, dissipating into smoke. This cultivation method doesnt belong to the righteous path, its undoubtedly a devil method. The stunning woman suddenly opened. Fairy, are you sure? Im sure, many years ago, the devil worlds ruler practiced a similar cultivation method to become the first devil cultivator to ascend to the Immortal World. Song Yufeis heart shook, he wiped the blood off his mouth, sneered, then turned to leave. Zhou Yun Sheng killed the last few stragglers, knocked on the cracked surface of the Kunlun mirror, then let out a cheerful chuckle, Finally a little bit of use. Ill leave the next lightning tribulations to you as well. The Kunlun mirror trembled, at the same time, it issued a sharp buzzing sound. If the magic tool could communicate with people besides its master, it would now be holding his thighs, weeping bitter tears and begging to be showed mercy. Zhou Yun Sheng, as if perceiving its mood, laughed more cheerfully. Then he put the bronze mirror into his heaven and earth ring, concealed his figure and flew towards the sect. In fact, he didnt need to be so cautious, hed killed almost one-third of Grand Heaven Worlds masters in the previous battle, his infamous name had long been spread throughout the cultivation world. Plus with Zong Yi and Promise Immortal Sect behind him, average cultivators wouldnt dare provoke him. He flew directly into Promise Immortal Sects border and once again ran into a treasure looting 5th Tribulation Loose Immortal. The Loose Immortal attacked without preamble, using their most powerful magical attack, Hell Prison Fire, which made a grid around Zhou Yun Sheng. However, the black light sword Zong Yi had attached to Zhou Yun Shengs body chopped him to pieces. As the saying goes, take advantage of someones illness to seek life, seeing that the Loose Immortal was seriously injured by the light sword, Zhou Yun Sheng transformed into fog and floated like a demon to his side, thrust his hand into the mans dantian and Zifu, then absorbed his spiritual power and Yuanshen into his black hole. The Loose Immortals uncontrollable, powerful Yuanshen was forced into the black hole and twisted into energy debris for absorption. This was the clever use Zhou Yun Sheng had just discovered for the black hole, it was quicker than eating medicinal pills to enhance the cultivation base, plus no sequelae. In one breath, the once all-powerful 5th Tribulation Loose Immortal became an empty skin sack. Zhou Yun Sheng throw off the skin sack, then raised his eyes, surprised to see Chi Xiao Zhenren with the rest of the elders and the peak masters standing at the top of the tall staircase, looking down at him. He stepped forward a few steps, saluted the elders, and was about to fly away to Silent Fire Peak when he was stopped by Chi Xiao Zhenren, Fang Xinghai, what kind of method do you cultivate? Its my own method, Fog Arts. Oh? But I dont think it looks like a fog spiritual roots cultivation method, instead, it looks like the Devil Seniors ten thousand year old cultivation method, Muddy Heaven, Refine Devil Heart Sutra.'' One elder slowly said. The rest of the people heard his words and revealed horrified or contemptuous expressions. In those days, in order for the Devil Senior to cultivate this method, hed killed at least a hundred thousand righteous path masters, and also took their cultivation base for his own use, finally ascending while ever great immortal sect cursed him. How could they not hate those who practiced this method? Zhou Yun Shengs eyebrows rose, his heart guessing that today wouldnt have a good end. Either he was killed and robbed by these dignified cultivators, or he cleaved a bloody path through them, but either way, from now on he and Promise Immortal Sect had irreconcilable differences. Fortunately, the black hole stone inside his dantian had absorbed another ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, which should help him escape. The Lord God wanted to kill him, but in quick succession, it had only helped him, he feared that it was vomiting blood by now. Thinking of this, his thin body instantly turned into fog, enveloping the surroundings. Chapter 142 Zhou Yun Sheng was hunted down by all the major forces, but the sect didnt come rescue him, now that hed finally escaped, the Sect Leader and elders were blocking the front gate, saying with certainty that he cultivated some Muddy Heaven, Refine Devil Heart Sutra method. So they say, but their real goal was the Kunlun mirror in his hands. Zhou Yun Sheng had no sentimental feelings for Promise Immortal Sect, and now that they had pissed him off, his retaliation was naturally very ruthless. When hed visited the Great Fog Border for experience all those years ago, hed stored all of the Devil Realms Poisonous Miasma Lands poisonous miasma in his black hole until nothing was left. Afraid of being mistaken for a devil cultivator, hed never put it to use. But now, he didnt have to worry about that. Since they had decided that he was a devil cultivator, then hed simply confess to the crime, all his previously reserved techniques could now be exposed. He briefly glanced around and found that all those who had come to trap him were the sects Huashen Qi or higher level masters, only a few Yuanying disciples stood in the rear, Song Yufei among them. Even surrounded by the thick fog, these people still earnestly and patiently persuaded, Junior brother, you should turn over the Kunlun mirror to the sect, then destroy that cultivation method. The Sect Leader and the elders will naturally leave you your life, why must we go to the point of battle. Zhou Yun Sheng could only use a bitter laugh to respond to them, he prompted the black hole in his dantian, absorbing their spiritual power through the fog, making the power of the poison miasma grow even stronger. Chi Xiao Zhenren, the elders and the peak masters found themselves standing on pure black earth, which was emitting the rancid smell of poison fog, his expression suddenly changed. This is the Devil Realms poisonous miasma, its true, Fang Xinghai really is a devil cultivator! Zong Yis not here, today we must clean up the sect on his behalf. When he returns, he certainly will not say anything about it. Fang Xinghai, surrender the Kunlun mirror and we can still give you a happy outcome, otherwise we have no choice but to force you in Dark Peak to become a puppet! Zhou Yun Sheng took a Soul Melt Pill out from his heaven and earth ring, crushed it into the fog, and gave them a cold smile, Just straightforwardly say you want to take the Kunlun mirror, you dont have to look for such righteous sounding motives. Originally, I truly hadnt cultivated any devil method, but since spilt sewage can never be truly clean, today I might as well turn this place into a slaughter house! The original Devil Realms poisonous miasma could already corrode a cultivators body and devour their Yuanshen, but only at a fairly slow pace. The Soul Melt Pills poisoning effect and the poisonous miasma were the same, they were both slow affecting, but if the two were superimposed, it was not something ordinary people could bear. Zhou Yun Shengs extra poisonous miasma and hallucinogenic fog integrated, producing many demons and monsters, immediately followed by his release of the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, which were conducted and spread through the black fog, resulting in the sect turning into an all-black, no daylight destruction field. He used all kinds of magic attacks to crush these people, so he could quickly flee when they were crushed into confusion. Remember, he was now a mere Yuanying Qi cultivator, and he could no longer call down a lucky lighting tribulation, the fight couldnt drag on. Chi Xiao Zhenren and the elders were caught unprepared by his attack and were suddenly in a very difficult situation. In order to take advantage of the confusion to escape, Zhou Yun Sheng could only abandon the poisonous miasma. He borrowed the cover of the black fog to flee toward the sects outer gate, but at some unknown time, he stepped over a seal and was mercilessly bounced back. The Kunlun mirror in his heaven and earth ring chose this moment to emit an egregiously sharp buzzing sound, trying to crack open the space to fly out. Zhou Yun Sheng guessed that it was answering to Song Yufeis summons, wanting to return to its owners side. The sky was currently shrouded by black fog, who would see where the Kunlun mirror flew off to. With its whereabouts unknown, Grand Heaven Worlds cultivators would naturally continue relentlessly chasing him until they killed him, then thoroughly search all his belongings for it before agreeing to give up. Even so, even if this thing is useless garbage, Id already decided to keep it, how can I let you exploit me free of charge like this? Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, took out a few sheets of Zong Yis Confinement Talismans and layered them upon the heaven and earth ring. If the Kunlun mirror hadnt been damaged by the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, it could easily open the heaven and earth rings barrier, but currently, its magical powers were greatly reduced, so after hitting the barrier a few times without success, it could only stay in place, continuously emitting a buzzing sound, as if in protest. Zhou Yun Sheng ignored it, changed direction to another exit, but was once again bounced back. He repeated it several times before he realized, these confinement arrays had been laid out a long time ago, they had simply been waiting for him to come back to the sect and walk right into a trap. Evidently, they hadnt seen him absorbing that 5th Tribulation Loose Immortal and spontaneously decided to kill him, this was premeditated. The number one immortal sect, such a prestigious righteous sect! Zhou Yun Sheng clenched his teeth and sneered, took out the highly poisonous medicinal pill Zong Yi had gifted to him, and crushed it into the fog. Hed just finished crushing it when he heard the loud sound of rushing wind, Chi Xiao Zhenren and the elders, the peak masters all withdrawing from within the array. Each standing in a corresponding position, they started pouring spiritual power into the eye of the array. To clean up a Yuanying Qi child, they shouldnt have had to use the sects secret technique, Black Heaven Inferno spell, it shouldve only required a peak master to come out and kill him. But the news that Fang Xinghai had the power to kill one-third of Grand Heaven Worlds masters had spread out, so theyd planned ahead with this grand spell, and now they wanted to rejoice at their foresight. The other party was really Zong Yis disciple, his methods were very dreadful. Dark red flame rose along the spells pattern, instantly, the temperature raised to a degree ordinary people couldnt imagine, even the Grand Supreme Elder Lords alchemy furnace was less hot that this. The black fog was completely vaporized, the lighting tribulations also gradually dispersed, exposing Zhou Yun Sheng, trapped in the center of the spell. Because the temperature was too high, the air slowly became distorted, which also distorted his bewitching face. Although his robe was not ordinary, it still couldnt handle the capable-of-burning-a-Loose-Immortal-to-ashes high temperature, the hems of his robe were charred black. Chi Xiao Zhenren step forward and coldly said, Fang Xinghai, if you dont want to suffer, destroy your cultivation method and hand over the Kunlun mirror, then we may be able to spare you. You dont have the right to punish me, wait for my master to come back then have this discussion again. Zhou Yun Sheng took out a higher grade robe and changed into it, immediately feeling refreshed. Zong Yi had made it, so as expected, it was extraordinary. Even if your master comes back, he will also not spare you. Do you know how your masters ancestor died? They died by the hands of the Devil Seniors descendant disciples, they were also sucked dry, their lifetime cultivation turned to dust. Then your master lifted his sword to destroy the Devil Seniors sect, cutting off his legacy in Grand Heaven World. You tell me, if he knew that his disciple had actually turned his back on him to cultivate that kind of devil method, how would he deal with it? An elder faintly opened. This was also the reason why they now dared clean up the sect on Zong Yis behalf. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered without a word, then sat down and began meditating. Not to mention that he didnt actually cultivate any devil methods, even if he did, Zong Yi wouldnt harm him. The depth of their feelings couldnt be understood by others. The elders saw him behaving stubbornly and immediately injected more spiritual energy to stir up the Black Heaven fire, when Fang Xinghai was burned to ashes, everything in his heaven and earth ring would naturally belong to the sect. Because of this, Song Yufei, hidden in the crowd, felt more anxious. Hed summoned the Kunlun mirror several times, but it hadnt come back. Now that the fog barrier around the sect had been cleared, it was impossible to call it back again. As soon as Fang Xinghai died, the sect elders would take away the Kunlun mirror and thoroughly hoard it, and getting it back would be innumerably more difficult. Moreover, if any of the elders, moved by greed, tried to refine the Kunlun mirror, and their cultivation was far above his, they could easily erase his life blood and soul essence, giving him bite back. It was a worse outcome than leaving it with Fang Xinghai, who couldnt refine the Kunlun mirror since his cultivation base was lower than his. Song Yufei was more and more anxious, he inwardly cursed himself for being stupid. What good is self-blame? If you hadnt given the Kunlun mirror to Fang Xinghai at that time, the one to be hunted down and roasted by the Black Heaven Inferno would be you. Do you have a few extra lives to help you escape? The stunning woman in the jade pendant coldly opened. But after all, its my life-bonded magic artifact, if the elders refine it, Ill suffer a serious bite back. Song Yufeis tone was bitter. He felt that Fang Xinghai had been created just to be his natural enemy, ever since he met Fang Xinghai, nothing ever ended well. Relax, Ill help you get the Kunlun mirror back. Although I only have one immortal soul and one mortal soul left, Im strong enough to crush the people in this world. The woman had a haughty expression, then something seemed to cross her mind, she pursed her lips, but didnt speak again. Song Yufei was completely rest assured, he sneered at the black clothed man in the sea of ??fire. Today, this outcome was exactly what hed wanted for his plan to attack using the strength of another. If he hadnt rushed back to the sect and complained to the Sect Leader that Fang Xinghai was cultivating a devil method, where would these people find such a righteous sounding justification to murder and steal treasures? But that fog was probably not so simple, he needed to be careful. He pondered on one hand and examined his dantian on the other. Seeing that his Yuanying was holding the cure one hundred poisons soul ice crystal, and that his whole body had no abnormalities, he finally revealed a relieved expression. Forty years ago, Fang Xinghai had poisoned him to destroy his Gold Core, making him endure the bitter pain of core break down and rebuilding, he had never been able to forget about it. However, just as he re-called this, a few of the peak masters and elders guarding the eye successively started vomiting blood. Soul Melt Pill? This child dares! An elder roared, his eyes inflamed. Because the medicinal pill was attached to the fog, and the fog was attached to the spiritual energy, everyone had inhaled it into their bodies, but they couldnt detect that they were already poisoned until the onset of symptoms. The rest of the peak masters and elders quickly looked inside their dantian and Zifu, found that the inside was filled with ash-black poisonous fog, and immediately pulled out part of the spiritual energy in the spells eye, hoping to restrain the Soul Melt Pills power. This method is so insidious, but you still insist that youre not a devil cultivator? Today Ill clean up the sect on Grand Elders behalf! Chi Xiao Zhenren had already harbored a grudge against the Zong Yi master and disciple in the bottom of his heart for a long time, disregarding the poisonous fog in his internal organs, he determinedly poured all the spiritual energy in his body into the spells eye, wanting to burn Fang Xinghai to ashes. Zhou Yun Sheng hooked his lips in a sneer, unafraid. The Loose Immortal hed killed before had touched the thread of Yuanshen Zong Yi had placed in his body, in no more than half an hour, Zong Yi should return. There were many defensive magic tools on him, enough to help him survive for this half hour. After pondering a bit, he took out the jade furnace from the heaven and earth ring, and the Black Heaven fire surrounding him was sucked into the furnace, he immediately felt more comfortable. Medicine King Furnace! The stunning woman and First Alchemy Peaks master shouted in unison, making a cruel light shine in everyones eyes. This was a priceless ancient magic artifact. No wonder Zong Yi could cultivate the alchemist path to chaos level, no wonder he could refine the natural order defying Steal Heavens Fortune Pill, it was because he had the Medicine King Furnace in his hands. At this moment, these so-called righteous sect people all had kill on their lift cheek and steal treasure on their right cheek. Change spell. The elder with the highest cultivation base performed a few hand-seals and the Black Heaven Inferno spell changed into an even more murderous spell, Deity Termination, vowing to take down Fang Xinghai as quickly as possible. The flames scrambled to climb into the sky, turning from dark red to black, the sensation of burning replaced by bone penetrating cold, the wretched howls of demons and monsters exploded in his mind, taking away Zhou Yun Shengs sanity in an instant. He stretched out his hand, about to claw out his own dantian, when he heard a very familiar voice echo through the void, Who dares attack my small disciple? The voice had barely faded before countless black light swords directly penetrated the space barrier, attacking the elders and peak masters guarding the spells eye, and also splitting the Deity Termination spell into scattered bits and pieces. The black fire and miserable howls dissipated, Zhou Yun Sheng looked down at his clawed hand, already pressed up against his dantian, and his expression twisted. He was just about to go on a killing rampage when a tall man suddenly appeared in front of him and pulled him into the arms, repeatedly examining every exposed part of his body. Are you okay? Zong Yis voice shook slightly. Ill be alright, luckily you came in time. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately hugged him back. Its good youre not hurt, move to the side for now. Zong Yi pulled his small disciple behind him, raised his arm, producing a gigantic black sword that stretched high into the sky, then slashed. The sharp, unstoppable black light sword cleaved through four Dasheng Qi elders, and hacked the majestic sect in half. The earth couldnt bear the vast power and shuddered, a large fissure splitting open, extending straight to the Sect Leaders residence, before stopping in front of Chi Xiao Palaces gate. After the loud rumbling noises, there was dust and smoke as far as the eye could see, the elders and peak masters that had surround Zhou Yun Sheng were all split into two halves, even their spirits had failed to escape. The rest of the people were all scared silly, not to mention counterattacking, they couldnt even stand steadily on their feet. They were people who had carried lighting tribulations, they could naturally perceive the Grand Elders formidable might. He had already cultivated the Shattered Heaven Sword Path to its peak, his whole body could change into a sword and kill the laws of the universe, becoming invincible in the heavens above and earth below. Grand Elder, please listen to our explanation! Chi Xiao Zhenren clutched his bloody, right arm stomp, and spoke with difficulty, Fang Xinghai cultivates the Muddy Heaven, Refine Devil Heart Sutra, I was helping you clean up the sect. This matter was personally witnessed by Song Yufei, you can ask him. Pushed to the forefront, Song Yufei couldnt wait to strangle Chi Xiao Zhenren. Cant handle the Grand Elder so you immediately push out your junior to take the blame, dont you feel ashamed? His heart was filled with hate, but his expression was neither overbearing nor servile, he relayed the matter of Fang Xinghai sucking dry several powerful people in its entirety again, and also willing volunteered to hand over his memories. Zong Yis eyes slightly squinted, but he didnt reply. Zhou Yun Sheng walked up behind him and looped his hands around his lean waist, his cheeks pressed against his wide back, relying on expressing his sincere feelings without words. Zong Yis heart squeezed and burned, he covered his small disciples jade white hand with a big palm and affectionately squeezed him. Song Yufei watched this scene with a nervous heart, he shouted, Grand Elder, Fang Xinghai has already fallen into the devil path, you, as the pillar of the righteous path, should place righteousness before family. Otherwise, if this matter spreads, will our Promise Immortal Sect have any reputation left? Yufei speaks the truth. Grand Elder, dont forget how your master died all those years ago. Devil cultivators are evil, sooner or later, that boy will lead you to another catastrophe, all us righteous sect people have to punish him. Chi Xiao Zhenren persuaded while using his spiritual energy to try and stop the blood pouring from his stomp arm, but found that using spiritual power on a wound from the Shattered Heaven Sword Path was useless. He immediately recalled that those the Grand Elder had injured had all fallen one after another- Xue Mo ancestor, Yang Ming Loose Immortal, and Xuan Hui Loose Immortal- and his heart palpitated violently. The Shattered Heaven Sword Path could wipe out heavenly laws, insignificant cultivators were just mole cricket and ants under his sword. Chi Xiao Zhenren didnt dare think deeply on it, he increased his efforts to persuade the Grand Elder. Only by pulling the Grand Elder to his side could he possibly ask him to help dispel the sword energy in his wound. The other surviving elders and peak masters also noticed the terribleness of the Shattered Heaven Sword Path wounds and joined in the lobbying, straightforwardly describing Zhou Yun Sheng as a once in a lifetime, uncontrollable devil, as if in the next moment, he would destroy the entire cultivation world. Theres no need to be talkative, I am small Xings master, his cultivation method was passed down from me. Since youve dismissed him as a devil path cultivator, no matter, we master and disciple will depart from Promise Immortal Sect, fall into the devil path, and embrace the hearsay. If you wish to wipe out the devil path cultivators, just come to the Devil Realms Poisonous Miasma Land to find me, Ill be waiting. Zong Yi reached out to pull his small disciple into his arms, then slightly flicked his sleeve, transferring the majestic Silent Fire Peak into his heaven and earth ring. Then they rode away on his black sword. Before leaving, hed glanced briefly at Song Yufei with a weighty look, a small black light sword condensing in his eye, which he quietly sent into the jade pendant. He had now practiced to point where his entire body was a sword, any part of his body, including his voice and eyes, could be turned into a sword with a thought, killing imperceptibly. Sure enough Song Yufei hadnt felt it, standing behind a few senior brothers with a solemn face. Zong Yi had said his last few words by using his Yuanshen, so all the sects within a radius of 10,000 miles had heard him crystal clear. Just as the sword disappeared, the words hed carved into the top of the wall with his sword many years ago, Promise Immortal Sect, exploded outward with a boom, turning into a pile of gravel in one breath. The holy land countless sword cultivators had once yearned for had disappeared. There was no doubt that with the loss of their Grand Elder, Promise Immortal Sect would also lose its status as Grand Heaven Worlds first immortal sect, it would also face suppression from the other great immortal sects. Chi Xiao Zhenren cold no longer hold back, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. The Grand Elder had left, but why was it necessary to nearly massacre the great elders and peak masters? They were also the cornerstones of the sect. Unfortunately, in order to honorably capture the Kunlun mirror, he had selected the sect entrance as the place to corner Fang Xinghai, so the events that had just occurred had long been passed on to other sects by spies. Promise Immortal Sect was in danger! Go back, and close the gate. Activate the sects defense array! Chi Xiao Zhenren yelled through clenched his teeth. The Yuanying Qi disciples hadnt joined the battlefield, so they had all survived, they quickly came forward to help him. One of them stuffed a top grade medicinal pill in his mouth, but saw that his wound not only didnt heal, even the blood continued pouring, and his expression immediately changed: This wound is weird! He examined it carefully, but any wound left by the Shattered Heaven sword always pierces the Yuanshen, and continuously spills blood. Upon seeing this, the despair in Chi Xiao Zhenrens heart grew thicker. If he had known earlier that the Grand Elders indulgence of Fang Xinghai was to the extent of lacking sense, why would he make things difficult for Fang Xinghai? If Song Yufei hadnt instigated him, how could Promise Immortal Sect have suffered such calamity? Chi Xiao Zhenren carefully thought, he couldnt understand how he had let Song Yufei make him do his dirty work. He looked around, but didnt find Song Yufeis presence, and knew that he had already escaped. So be it! Forty years ago my daughter was used by your hands, forty years later I was used by your hands, Song Yufei, dont let Promise Immortal Sect find you! As for the Grand Elder, it was impossible for Chi Xiao Zhenren to get revenge. Only people who had personally experienced Grand Elders sword energy would understand the extent of his strength. Promise Immortal Sect was a colossus, yet he single-handedly wiped it out. In other words, if the great immortals sects of Grand Heaven World angered him, they would face the end of their legacy and destruction of their sect, unless all the immortal sects banded together to deal with him. Chi Xiao Zhenren twisted and turned this electric idea in his mind, then promptly sent letters to every major sect. With the Kunlun mirror as bait, presumably no sect would be able to resist. C Zhou Yun Sheng flew southwest to the Devil Realm in Zong Yis arms. Zong Yi had opened his robe and wrapped him in, he softly asked, Small disciple, since we have already fallen into the devil path, how about we simply change our identities? Change our identities to what? Devil seniors? Devil kings? Devil gods? Zhou Yun Sheng grinned and asked. I mean, change both our status. Zong Yi leaned over to kiss his small disciples cheek, nervousness implicit in his tone. What do you want it to be? Zhou Yun Shengs smile softened, his eyes had a trace of tenderness. What do you think of Daolu (path companion)? I think it sounds good. Then its settled. Ay, its settled. The two embraced and kissed, until they arrived in the Devil Realm and reluctantly separated. Zong Yi took out Silent Fire Peak and placed it in the center of the poisonous miasma, then slightly flicked his sleeve, conjuring up many red silk and red lanterns, hanging them inside and outside Shattered Heaven Palace. All the forces of the Devil Realm saw the peak wall engraved with the words Silent Fire Peak from a distance, and almost questioned their eye sight. That is the name of the famous, mighty Ding Guang Zhenrens residence, how can it be here in the Devil Realm? Soon the spies lurking in Promise Immortal Sect brought back incredible, unbelievable news C Ding Guang Zhenren broke off from Promise Immortal Sect for his small disciple, willingly falling into the devil path! Spoiling a small disciple to this level was not only unheard of, it had never been seen before. Sure enough, Ding Guang Zhenren was extraordinary, his disciple was really lucky! All the major forces of the Devil Realm were determined to make friends with Ding Guang Zhenren, but they were afraid that this was temporary, so they decided to wait for a while to see what he did. They had certainly also heard the news that Fang Xinghai had the Kunlun mirror, but with Ding Guang Zhenren protecting him, the devil cultivators who wanted to continue living didnt dare step forward to provoke him. After a bath, Zhou Yun Sheng sat cross-legged on the bed covered with a crimson dragon and phoenix brocade quilt, tossing the bronze mirror up and down. The bronze mirror had tried to fly out the window several times, but it was bounced back by the array Zong Yi had set, so it could only emitted a harsh buzzing sound. Zong Yi draped on a black robe and walked up to the bedside, then he pulled his path companion into his arms for a kiss. After the kisses, he pointed to the bronze mirror and asked, This is the Kunlun mirror? Why is it broken? It helped me block a few lightning tribulations. Zhou Yun Sheng grinned. It has already recognized someone else as its master, if you want, I can help you erase this persons life blood and Yuanshen, to re-refine it. Although its slightly damaged, it can still block a few more lightning tribulations. No, I dont want to pick up someone elses trash. Who cares about a Kunlun mirror, I cant ascend without it? Zhou Yun Sheng laughed and mercilessly knocked the bronze mirror against the bed post. If thats the case, lets just destroy it. Zong Yi picked up the bronze mirror and threw it into the air, a ray of black light shot out of his fingertips, easily piercing through the mirrors face. A column of golden light shot out, the unique power belonging to ancient times inside the mirrors face was vaporized, completely disappearing from heaven and earth. Zong Yi flicked his sleeve and hung the Kunlun mirror that all the cultivators yearned for day and night on Silent Fire Peaks outer wall, if someone wanted it, they could climb the cliff surface and take it. For the next few days, countless devil cultivators hurriedly climbed, only to listlessly leave, clenching their teeth at Zong Yis wasteful and violent behavior. But he was able to destroy an ancient magic tool with a sword, wouldnt killing them be like chopping vegetables? In this way, their fear and reverence of him continued to climb. Song Yufei, who was hiding in an Immortal Cave at the bottom of a lake, suddenly coughed up blood, his Yuanshen suffering unprecedented damage. He had thought that Zong Yi would help Fang Xinghai re-refine the Kunlun mirror, erasing his Yuanshen and life blood in the mirror. Expecting a bite back, hed prepared a healing medicinal pill in advance. But he hadnt expected the master and disciple to act so unruly, even going so far as to directly destroy a magic artifact. Because of that, hed received injuries numerous time more serious than his original estimate, without a top grade medicinal pill, he feared that advancing for the next hundred years would be very difficult. Why does running into that master and disciple always bring disaster? Song Yufeis heart was filled with dark hate. Chapter 143 They actually destroyed the Kunlun mirror? The stunning woman asked, dumbstruck with alarm. But it was an ancient magical tool, unless the great ancient gods descended, who would have the ability to destroy it? Zong Yis strength had far exceeded her estimation. She sent out her spiritual awareness to check Song Yufeis body and found that his internal organs had been thrown into disorder, and his Yuanying had suffered heavy damage, she sighed, These medicinal pills are useless, we need to find a Nirvana Pill, a Recover Spirit Pill could also work. She checked the medicine inventory in the loft and found that she only had enough to refine a Recover Spirit Pill, the Nirvana Pill was missing a few very rare and precious spiritual herbs, she said, Go out and find these spiritual herbs, or your cultivation base will forever stay in Yuanying Qi. I was being thoughtless at that time, I shouldnt have made you give the Kunlun mirror to Fang Xinghai. If it was someone else, you wouldnt have been robbed. Also, because she was afraid of Zong Yi, she had subconsciously always wanted the master and disciple to be killed off, but she hadnt expected the twos means to be so extraordinary, one could escape a siege of cultivators wanting to kill him, one could destroy an ancient magical tool in one shot. Song Yufei had secret feelings for the woman buried in his heart, he quickly comforted, It wasnt your fault, you never thought that Grand Elder would have the power to destroy the magic artifact. If he hadnt been so trusting of the magic artifacts power, he wouldnt have refined it into his life-bonded magic tool. With the magic artifact protecting him, he shouldve been walking freely across Grand Heaven World. What kind of monster was Grand Elder? He obviously had Dasheng Qi cultivation base, but it seemed as if even heaven wasnt worthy in his eyes. Song Yufei disguised himself and left for the Treasure Pavilion to buy the spiritual herbs. The woman entered meditation to cultivate, but didnt notice the small black light sword hanging above her head. At the Treasure Pavilion, Song Yufei took out a few not very eye-catching, but still very valuable spirit gems, intending to exchange them for the spiritual herbs. The druggist didnt dare slack off, he picked up the treasures and carefully looked them over. But at this time, the small black sword hanging above the womans head finally moved, instantly slicing through the center of the womens Zifu, crushing her residual one immortal soul and one mortal soul. There wasnt even enough time for the woman to scream before she dissipated into smoke and dust, then the prohibitions relying on her spiritual energy for support became useless. The jade pendant began pouring out the unique divine flavor of an ancient artifact, stunning the druggist. He stared intently, quickly understanding that this item was equally matched in brilliance with the Kunlun mirror. Theres a priceless treasure here! Where is it? The second floor of the Spiritual Herb Pavilion! The cultivators with the ability to trade in the Treasure Pavilion were not ordinary, they didnt hesitate at the smell of a magic artifact, rushing into the Spiritual Herb Pavilion one after another. Song Yufei completely didnt understand how this misfortune occurred, in only one breath, his jade pendant became exposed, and the stunning woman had silently retreated. He didnt dare act carelessly, he took out a Speed Talisman and rushed away from the Treasure Pavilion. If he didnt quickly escape, he would have a lot of explaining to do today. The druggist was a Huashen Qi master, but he didnt obstruct him. The majority of the treasures coming into the Treasure Pavilion were ill-gotten, so naturally, killing a person for their treasure wasnt a taboo, however, it was against the rules to kill within the Treasure Pavilions boundaries. Instead, he set down a Tracking Talisman, so it wouldnt be too late to chase when this person fled outside. Therefore, Song Yufei successfully escaped the Treasure Pavilion, but the magic tool he had used to aid his escape had only exacerbated the cultivators greed. Whats wrong with you Fairy? Fairy, please talk to me! Song Yufei urgently pleaded while fleeing for his life. As soon as he sneaked back into the Immortal Cave, he activated the concealment array, then sent out his spiritual awareness to search the jade pendant. He found that the woman had already disappeared, and the place where she habitually meditated was marred by deep sword marks, on top of all that, there was a residual trace of Shattered Heaven sword energy. Song Yufei didnt dare believe it at first, then he roared himself hoarse, Zong Yi, you and I, Song Yufei, can never exist simultaneously in this life! Even if he racked his brain, he couldnt think of a counterattack. Zong Yi had even somehow attacked and killed the Fairy. He hated him, but he was also afraid of him. Since Fang Xinghais incident, Song Yufei became the second target to be chased with intent to kill by the whole cultivation world. The news that he harbored an ancient magic artifact and many priceless treasures was brought back to the Promise Immortal Sect, making Chi Xiao Zhenrens soul grow instable, once again coughing up mouthfuls of blood. So thats how it was, the one who looked the most innocent was the one who concealed the deepest. If he had known early, he wouldve killed him after his daughter had been irreparably damaged! Although every sect had already agreed to jointly fight Zong Yi in order to get the Kunlun mirror, the suppression on Promise Immortal Sect had not lessened. Promise Immortal Sects leaders had been slaughtered by Zong Yi, and the few remaining people were still poisoned by the Soul Melt Pill, Black Yin Pill, Devil Realms poisonous malaria, Meteorite Fall Pill and the other poisonous pills Fang Xinghai had inflicted on them. Calling them Incurable was not even a slight exaggeration. As soon as those people fell, Promise Immortal Sect would face a deficit of manpower and resources, then wouldnt the other sects slaughter it? As Grand Heaven Worlds number one immortal sect, it deep heritage, so the other sects envy had been festering for a long time. Although some of the spies in the Devil Realm had brought back news saying that Zong Yi had long rejected and destroyed the magic artifact, these righteous sect people always used themselves to measure others. They thought that it was a fake message Zong Yi had spread in fear of being encircled and annihilated by the sect alliance, so they not only didnt believe it, they also ridiculed Zong Yis irrational ravings. How could you, a single Dasheng Qi cultivator, claim to have destroyed an ancient magic artifact? When did you become a great ancient god? They assembled a large number of Huashen Qi masters and above and travelled to the Devil Realm. They also sent others to search heaven and below to kill the Song Yufei. Song Yufei was now having a very bad day. Without the Fairys seal, he simply couldnt restrain the jade pendants breath, even under a concealment array, it would not be long before the other cultivators broke it and killed him. He fled east and west, using every magic tool he could to help, but they only made the cultivators more determined to kill him. Theyd never imagined that a mere Yuanying Qi cultivator would carry so much priceless treasures on his body, just by causally pulling out one of them, he would be able to set off monstrous waves in Grand Heaven World. If you compared Fang Xinghais luck to obtain the Kunlun mirror and Song Yufeis luck, Fang Xinghais luck could only be described as so so. Song Yufeis luck simply defied natural order! So, the cultivators vowing to kill Song Yufei increased, spreading to almost every corner of Grand Heaven World. Song Yufeis serious injury had not yet healed, how was he their opponent? If he hadnt had numerous life-saving magic tools on hand, he wouldve long died. Today, he was blocked into a valley by thousands of cultivators, surrounded by layers upon layers of their killing arrays. All the treasures on his body were seriously outnumbered, he feared that he wouldnt be able to escape today. He was filled with indignation, but also full of despair. Seeing all kinds of magical attacks aiming toward himself, he could only close his eyes and await death. At this moment, a divine power dropped down from heaven, instantly killing all the surrounding cultivators. A handsome, imposing looking man tore open the space barrier, and directly approached Song Yufei. Where is Qiong Yu? The man asked gravely. What? Song Yufei gripped the jade pendant and stepped back. The master of the Devour Heaven Pendant, where is Fairy Qiong Yu? The man asked again. Shes dead. Who are you? Song Yufeis heart meditated on the words Fairy Qiong Yu, realizing that it was the womans name. Acquaintances for many years, hed only obtained basic information about her from other people after her death, how regrettable. Dead? The man stared blankly, shocked. He obviously couldnt associate that strange word with the Mysterious Immortal. It was Qiong Yu, the Qiong Yu who fought with all her might against numerous immortals in order to save him all those years ago, how could she fall in such an insignificant Large Thousand World? He couldnt believe it. The man turned incorporeal and entered the jade pendant, searching for a long time before coming out, his complexion very ugly. He grinded his teeth while murmuring Shattered Heaven Sword, his enemy already confirmed. He picked up Song Yufei and disappeared in place. At the same time, Silent Fire Peak was surrounded by many righteous sect people. Since devil path cultivators have always been independent, they only watched from the sidelines, not moving to assist. Zong Yi stood at the summit of Silent Fire Peak and slowly opened, You want the Kunlun mirror? Take it. The words faded and he tossed the Kunlun mirror that was hanging on the cliff face into the dense crowd. The multitude of cultivators all leapt in to snatch it, in the blink of an eye, they had already killed more than half of their allies. Eventually, a 5th Tribulation Loose Immortal from the Rise to Heaven Sect came out on top. He grabbed the Kunlun mirror and looked it over, then immediately exploded in overwhelming fury. Zong Yi, you actually destroyed the Kunlun mirror! Is your brain fucking sick? The Loose Immortal almost couldnt hold back shouting the abuse. The cultivators stared at it, unable to ignore the hole in the center of the Kunlun mirror even if they wanted to. The ancient magic artifact once flowing with bright divine power was now just a piece of broken bronze. Ive been waiting for many days just to see the faces on you today. Amusing, very amusing! Zhou Yun Sheng stood at the summit and clapped his hands, laughing heartily. The devil cultivators spectating in the distance also burst into mocking laughter. All the elders flushed red with anger, and without saying anything further, they attacked Silent Fire Peak. Since the Kunlun mirror had been destroyed, they could only kill Zong Yi and take possession of his Silent Fire Peak. For many years, Zong Yi had been able to move unhindered through the many realms, it could be assumed that the treasures in his hands wouldnt be less than the amount in Promise Immortal Sects treasury. They had tens of thousands of experts on their side and Silent Fire Peak only had the master and disciple, they completely owned the numbers advantage. However, before they reached the front, they realized how much they had ridiculously underestimated Zong Yi. Not to mention ten thousand masters, even if they added a hundred thousand, he could take them out singlehandedly. Numerous black light swords poured out from his whole body, almost completely obscuring the blue heavens and earth. The huge pressure dropped down from the sky, immediately knocking the Huashen Qi cultivators to the ground, incessantly vomiting blood. The cultivators injured by his light swords were unable to mobilize their Yuanshen, and they also lost years of cultivated power, leaving them no choice but to withdraw in panic. However, his disciple used a very strange technique to suddenly appear behind these people, his five fingers shaped like claws. He plunged his claws into their internal organs, sucking their cultivation base dry. In a few minutes, the foot of Silent Fire Peak was littered with a lot of empty skin sacks. Zhou Yun Sheng absorbed hundreds of people, all of them Huashen Qi masters or above, their cultivation bases having been accumulated over unknown hundreds of years. He felt his own cultivation base rapidly soaring, by the end of this war, maybe he could directly cross over Huashen Qi and Heti Qi, breaking into the mighty Dujie Qi. Zong Yi saw him happily drinking them dry and tried his best to keep them alive, even tossing a few half dead Dasheng cultivators and Loose Immortals at his feet with a flick of his sleeve for him to enjoy. Such insidious actions, it filled the righteous sect cultivators with endless fear. One by one, more and more people thought to retreat, pulling out Speed Talismans to help them flee. The devil cultivators observing the battlefield were very opportunistic, they immediately picked out a few easy marks and gave chase. In this war, more than half of the righteous path masters died, and the rest were seriously wounded, if Zong Yi didnt personally dissolve the sword energy in their wounds, they would soon fall. So the devil path cultivators started a carnival, wantonly attacking every escaping sect member, looting their treasures. Because of one Kunlun mirror, Grand Heaven World was plunged into an unprecedented catastrophe. How could the major sects willingly give up? They all handed the news to the Immortal World, requesting help from the immortals from their sects that had already ascended. After half a month, Silent Fire Peak was once again welcoming a group of visitors, but judging by their breath, all of them were actually from the Immortal World, and among them, a man dressed in red and a man dressed in white were the most eye-catching. The man in red was Chi Feng, the Immortal Worlds powerful, illustrious Immortal Lord. Because his strength wasnt inferior to the Immortal Emperors, he had led all the Immortals in a rebellion against the Immortal Court many years ago, and was imprisoned. If he hadnt felt his path companions soul disappear, he wouldnt have risked his life to break his seal and travel to Grand Heaven World. The man in white, although his bearing was also very extraordinary, he only had late Yuanying cultivation base, it was rather ridiculous that he would be standing in the midst of a group of immortals. These immortals were only there to help their sect out of a predicament, they dared not fight against the renegade Immortal Lord Chi Feng. Immortal Lord Chi Feng had phoenix blood, if they killed him now, he would be reborn in a thousand years, his strength exactly the same. Such a difficult person to deal with, even the previous emperor couldnt take him out, so other immortals naturally left him alone, conceding to his strength. The Qiong Yu Fairy Zong Yi had killed was actually his lover, these immortals could only sigh for the ability of the person who had provoked his hatred. To be able to reach Dasheng Qi while cultivating the Shattered Heaven Sword Path, he really wasnt an ordinary person, perhaps even the Immortal Emperor was also fearful of this person, or else he wouldve already sent officers to capture Chi Feng Immortal Lord. As they were pondering, dark clouds suddenly assembled over Silent Fire Peak, the sound of rumbling thunder, Zhou Yun Sheng was about to pass through tribulations. He had absorbed too much spiritual energy, he was going to pass through the Huashen Qi and Heti Qi tribulations simultaneously, he couldnt say if he would also be able to handle passing through Dasheng Qi tribulations. If he calculated it, he had to carry as little as 162 lightning bolts, or as much as 243 heavenly lightning bolts. Zhou Yun Sheng pursed his lip, he could only use one phase to describe his situation C those who seek death will find it. At that time, he was too high from sucking everyone in, hed completely forgotten about passing through tribulations. Dont be afraid, Im here. Zong Yi kissed the top of his head, then he removed some defensive magic tools from his ring, he warned, If you cant carry them anymore these will help you, dont be foolishly brave. Ill go clear out the people outside. Seeing the lightning tribulations about to fall, he kissed the top of his lovers head again, then walked out of Shattered Heaven Palace, his raised arm producing a giant sword. The immortals didnt expect the other side to straightforwardly attack, he didnt even ask to negotiate, but he was so powerful, not inferior any of those present. Theyd thought that siege attacking a single Dasheng Qi cultivator would be an unfair one-sided battle, so theyd intended to stand aside and let Chi Feng Immortal Lord take care of it, but now they had to fight back with all their strength, otherwise they would fall here. Dignified immortals dying by the hands of a single Dasheng Qi cultivator, suggesting such a thing would make you the laughing stock of the whole Immortal World. Zong Yi rode on a light sword, leading them away, once they couldnt endanger his lover in Shattered Heaven Palace, he used all his techniques. His whole body was overflowing with light swords, not to mention raising his hands, just a sweep of his eyes could cause damage to these immortals. Chi Feng Immortal Lord fought with him, quickly resorting to the Feng familys most powerful technique, Burn Heaven, intending to kill him. Zong Yi swung his sword, but it only dispelled part of the magical attack. Raging flames clashed into him head-on, but he was unscathed. Chi Feng Immortal Lord stared at him with horrified eyes. Know that if the Immortal Emperor was hit by the Burn Heaven spell, even he might not be able to stand back up. What was this mans origins? Ancient great god? Zong Yi had never wondered about who he really was or why he existed, but now, he suddenly felt enlightenment. His body was suddenly solid, suddenly virtual, ever-changing and flickering, his eyes becoming more and more cold and heartless, machine-like. However, when he brushed against the loving memories with his lover, his eyes changed from heartless to affectionate, his lips hooked in a slight smile. What cultivators, what immortals, what heavenly laws, he could destroy all of them with a snap of a finger. He was created to destroy, but he would never destroy that person. With this thought, his body finally solidified. During this time, Chi Feng Immortal Lord had attacked with several powerful techniques, but they had all passed through his body, failing to cause any harm. Seeing him finally solid, Chi Feng waved his Burn Heaven sword and stabbed at him. This game is boring. The cold words were like thunder smashing into the immortals hearts. They watched helplessly as Zong Yi cut the Burn Heaven sword in half, crushing Chi Fengs mind. Then there was nothing, they only felt black in front of their eyes, as if they had completely dissipated from heaven and earth. Sitting in the Immortal Court, using the Pry into Heaven Mirror to observe the war, was the Immortal Emperor and his subordinates. Everyone was pale, eyes overwhelmed with shock and horror. This man is really just a Dasheng Qi cultivator? He has already forged such enmity while in the lower realms, when he ascended to the Immortal World, would they still have their positions? They had no doubt that this person could smoothly ascend, he could even crush the Immortal Lord, passing through the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations was nothing. But at this time, Zong Yi wasnt thinking about ascending, he caught sight of the non-stop lighting tribulations falling onto Shattered Heaven Palace, his complexion darkening. He raised his arms, using all his power to split the sky. What was heavenly law? Just strings of data. The sky was violently turbulent for one moment, then the lightning tribulations disappeared in an instant, revealing the blue sky, as if it was not able to fight back. Hiding in the defensive array Chi Feng Immortal Lord had set, Song Yufei watched everything, agape and speechless. He knew that Zong Yi was very strong, but he didnt know that he was already strong to the point of brushing aside heavenly law. In the end, what were his origins? However, before he could think too deeply, Zong Yi simply waved a sword at him, crushing his Yuanying and mind. At the same time, the world began shaking, the surrounding landscape suddenly turned virtual, suddenly turned solid, a moment later becoming spots of drifting lights. Zhou Yun Sheng hastily ran out from Shattered Heaven Palace, then asked urgently, Whats going on? Baby, please listen, this world is collapsing. Ill send you away now. Zong Yi pulled the boy into his arms, embracing him as tightly as he could, because after this hug, they would be separated forever. A series of data and a soul, they couldnt have a future. He didnt want to imprison his lover in an illusion, this destined to be destroyed space. He should leave and enjoy life in the colorful real world, even if those colors no longer had him in them. He could heartlessly destroy everything, but he couldnt bear hurting his lover. Send me where? Whats wrong with you? Have you recovered your memories? Zhou Yun Shengs heart was filling with foreboding. Send you back to reality. Zong Yi sent his strength into lovers body until his soul exuded a bright golden light, enough to protect him as he passed through the data turbulence and back to his real body. Baby, I love you, Ill love you forever! Seeing his lover still trying to question him, he gripped the back of his head with a large palm, pulling him in for a wild, poignant last kiss. After the kiss, he didnt wait for his reaction, he tossed him towards the void. Zong Yi, fuck your ancestors to the 8th generation! Did you ask for my opinion before sending me away? What about your perverted possessiveness?! Zhou Yun Sheng roared until he grew hoarse. There was a loud noise near his ear, helping him distinguish between the different realities, he turned his head and looked. This was a hospital ward, he was lying stark naked inside a restoration bay, his body soaking in light blue restoration liquid. A nurse was squatting on the ground, picking up a tray and fallen medical equipment, she raised her head, her expression could be only be described as wild with joy. Doctor, come quick, the patient in restoration bay No. 1 has woken up! She turned on a communicator and shouted. Immediately, a string of messy footsteps sounded outside, then a group of white lab coats holding every kind of medical equipment examined Zhou Yun Shengs body. This was his reality before being imprisoned by the Lord God, the interplanetary era of Earth. He didnt know these people, but this young, only sixteen years old body, although the skin was now gray, he recognized. This was him, the genuine Zhou Yun Sheng. He was back. C Zhou Yun Sheng spent three hours adapting to the environment, then asked the nurse about his personal terminal. You want to go online? Yes. I was in a coma for three months, I want to find out about the outside world. Personal terminals have been banned. Now the whole galaxy doesnt dare use the Star Network. Why? Because the AIs rebelled. Many of the people who were using their spiritual force to connect to the Star Network fell into deep comas. The military thinks that the Star Networks main terminal, Queen, is behaving abnormally, destroying their spiritual power. The Queen even took control of the androids and attacked our Empire State Building, there are frequent conflagrations outside. The nurse exposed a look of fear. Zhou Yun Sheng was surprised at first, then he coldly laughed. The so-called Lord God was in fact the Queen. What was it planning to do? Create an AI world? A long time ago, the man whod invented the Star Network, the IT godfather Mr. Wilson had once said, when AI developed to a certain extent, they could possibly develop sentience, causing devastating destruction to human society. Now, his prediction had finally come true. Mankind had long become inseparable from the Star Network and AI. From learning to living, from politics to the military, from communication to management, all aspects of mankind had long been infiltrated by AI. If the AI left, humanity would be unable to move a single step. The Queen could easily control every major mecha army and starship in the Galactic Empire, humanity had no chance of winning a war. Zhou Yun Sheng rested his hand on his forehead, his cold laughter growing louder and louder. The nurses scalp grew numb at his laughing, she hesitated, I heard the military officers say that only hackers can save the world now, because a hacker can invade the Queens main system and sabotage it. Youre the best hacker in the whole galaxy, the military spent a lot effort to provide you with care. Now that youre awake, theyll come talk to you this afternoon. You can you really save the world? The nurse looked at him with eyes full of hope. Invade the Queens system? Wouldnt he be able to go back in and try to find Zong Yi? Zhou Yun Sheng schooled his expression, contemplating. He wasnt interested in saving the world, but if he could bring his lover back, he would take the job. You know what? If I count the previous times, Ive been a world savoir three times already. His black, bright peach blossoms eyes were full of determination. Chapter 144 Back to the Beginning Mecha and starships have always been the militarys trump cards, to a certain extent, they determined the military strength of an empire. But now, these two powerful weapons were controlled by the Queen, and being used to destroy humanity itself. The military wanted to destroy the Queens source code, but all the hackers they found hadnt succeeded, they couldnt even get into the Queens first defense system. In desperation, the military could only disconnect the Queens energy system, hoping it would shut down. But a strange event occurred, even though the energy system was removed, the Queen was still up and running, and it was behaving more and more aggressively. At the same time, doctors noticed that those who had connected to the Star Network and fallen into a coma had symptoms of brain death. They boldly guessed, the Queens new energy source was the spiritual force of these people, commonly known as the soul. Although there was a lack of scientific basis for the assumption, the military attached great importance to this and focused on moving the surviving patients to protected areas. After confirming the identity of these people, the military was surprised to find that they were all industry leaders, their spiritual power was also very strong, one of them was even the top hacker Zhou Yun Sheng, who had invaded the galaxys defense system more than once. At the age of thirteen he became a major criminal on the militarys wanted list, but after trying to track down and arrest him for three years, unexpectedly, they couldnt even touch his shadow. Each one of the Empires defense system was designed and personally built by the Queen, if Zhou Yun Sheng could easily compromise those systems at 13, he should also be able to destroy the Queens terminal. So they put Zhou Yun Sheng in restoration bay No. 1, making every effort to treat him. When they got the news of his awakening, the Imperial Marshal personally came to visit the hospital. The hospital was actually more in name than in fact, it was only a long abandoned underground air-raid shelter. Now, in order for humanity to escape the Queens surveillance and attacks, people began moving underground, the armys maneuvering had even fallen back to ancient times wireless communication. so now the Empire and even all of mankind needs your help. The Marshal said sincerely after thoroughly explaining the situation. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt respond immediately. To be honest, the illusions and reality were no different for him. Currently, technology was very advanced, human beings could also have a sense of smell, touch, hearing and the other senses while in the Star Network, injuries would be painful, sadness would bring tears. If his lover hadnt asserted himself and sent him back in such a showy way, he wouldnt be able to tell if he was still completely trapped in the illusions and brain dead, or back home. He thought for a moment, then asked, When Dr. Wilson made the Queen, he once predicted this current situation, and he never did anything without security measures. There should be a set of self-destruct procedures in the Queen. Once an abnormality was detected in the Queen, the self-destruct program shouldve been started. Why didnt your computer experts activate the program? The Marshal seemed surprised that he asked about this matter, he quickly replied, Except for Dr. Wilson, no one knew that the Star Network had such a self-destruct program. If it hadnt suddenly started up on its own about a month ago, we would have been kept in the dark. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, knowing that his guess about his lovers identity was correct, he impatiently demanded, Take me to your computer room, I want to decode this programs operations. Then go back in to find Zong Yi. The Marshal waved his hand, his expression gloomy, This program has disappeared. Zhou Yun Sheng turned rigid as he sat up, almost falling off the hospital bed, he barely managed to suppress his rattled emotions and ask, Disappeared? What do you mean? We were very excited after the program started to work, we watched the progress bar rise from 0 to 60% and all thought the Queen would soon be destroyed. But the Queen somehow found out about the program and ordered the mecha forces to invade our computer room and smash the computers that started the program. When the computer room was rebuilt, we discovered that the program had disappeared, and we couldnt find it in any of the repositories. Zhou Yun Sheng clenched a fist, he asked in a heavy voice, What happened to the Queen? The Queen also vanished, but we think its just hiding. The mechs and starships are still protecting the computer room where its terminal and source code are located. Zhou Yun Sheng unclenched his fist and glanced at the four bloody crescents left by his fingernails, he said, I need a virtua helmet, Ill enter the Star Network and help you find the program. The Marshal was overjoyed, but before he could thank him the boy said, But I have some conditions, you have to cancel my previous arrest warrants, give me a legal identity and a lot of money. If he could bring back his lover, he certainly needed to plan for their future life. Of course, as it should be, we already have a contract ready, here. The Marshal took out paper documents and a pen. Without personal terminals, they could only use these ancient things. Zhou Yun Sheng took only half a minute to read the thick stack of documents, then signed his name. The Marshal immediately took him to the militarys secret base and gave him a sensory helmet to connect with the Star Network. Everyone stared at him, like watching a martyr. Who didnt know that if he went back to sleep, he might not be able to wake up again. But Zhou Yun Sheng didnt immediately put it on, instead, he opened up his own toolbox, modifying the helmet. In Grand Heaven World, 007 had been destroyed, so he now needed a similar assistive tool like 007 which would help him retrieve a wide range of programs in the Star Networks database and find his lover as soon as possible. Fortunately, last time hed had the foresight to quietly put a thread of his soul into his lovers spirit, he should be able to sense his presence. After a few days of hard work, the helmet was completely modified, hed built in a number of firewalls to avoid being detected by the Queen. Then he put on the helmet and laid down in the restoration bay. When he opened his eyes again, he was sitting at a large conference table, surrounded by many professionally dressed people. On the opposite wall was a huge LED screen, which was playing some 3D animation. To Zhou Yun Shengs eyes, these pictures could only be described with one word C shoddy, but the people around him were fascinated, only his face wasnt showing an astonished expression. The animation finished, and a woman wearing a blue suit, her appearance pure and pleasant, walked onto the podium and gave a detailed presentation of the images pasted on the display board. The images were of people and scenery, fantasy style, colorful, it could be called splendid and magnificent. As she explained in a step-by-step manner, the present elite all smiled, there were even a few who couldnt help letting out sounds of appreciation. Sitting in the head position, Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the womans face, his mind constantly circulating the sentence What the fuck!. Whos going to tell him why hed returned to the world where the Lord God had given him his first task while he was under its control? That woman was the worlds goddess, his former Madly pursued sweetheart, he also knew that the other party had turned him into dust. At that time, maybe the Lord God had wanted to make him integrate more quickly into the environment, because in this world, his character had his real name. He was the only heir to one of Y Citys top IT companies, ZHOU. The family business was founded by his grandfather, Zhou Tang, and had accumulated hundreds of millions in assets over just a few decades. In China, it was nothing, in Y City, it sat tight in the IT sectors top spot. However, Zhou Tangs career was smooth, but his home life was very unfortunate, he lost his wife early, leaving him with only a baby girl. In order to prevent his daughter from being mistreated, he never remarried, but he also hastily helped his daughter find him a son-in-law, that was Zhou Yun Shengs father, Fang Kunpeng. Fang Kunpeng was a university professor, elegant appearance, mild temperament, and very loving to Zhou mother. He never liked to intervene in ZHOUs companys affairs, preferring to write poetry and paint on his free time, or go out to collect plants- a to the letter scholar. Zhou Tang was very pleased by him, so before his death he allocated him 5% of ZHOUs shares as compensation, and the rest of the shares were given to his daughter and grandson. Zhou Yun Sheng, as the only successor of ZHOU enterprise, entered an important post in ZHOU soon after graduating college. He was spoiled from childhood, and coupled with his excellent family finances, he developed a proud and conceited character, unable to stand not getting something he wanted. Of course, this was the character the Lord God had drawn up for this man, so regardless of what character Zhou Yun Sheng himself had, he had to act in accordance with this persons preset personality. Under the Lord Gods control, he had to be madly in love with his school junior Meng Wan, and he used various means to pursue her. Meng Wan was a professional designer, her art foundation was exceptional, so when he heard that Meng Wan was looking for work after graduation, he immediately invited her to work at ZHOU enterprise. Meng Wan entered the research and development department with her own ability, and was responsible for art design of the MMO game ZHOU had in production for the important end of the year launch. At work, she frequently had bursts of inspiration, so she gradually carried the game from a simple prototype to something solid. At the moment, due to lack of production funding, she was making a final pitch, hoping that ZHOUs top brass could see the potential of this game. Zhou Yun Sheng had dropped in at this time, but he didnt need to listen to Meng Wans analysis. Since hed experienced this drama already, he naturally knew just how popular this game would grow, earning more than a billion dollars in one year, enough to buy several ZHOUs. Meng Wans presentation ended, she bowed and stepped down amidst everyones warm applause, then looked towards the young man in the head seat with hope. The man was wearing a black suit, his handsome face could make someone stop in their tracks, a noble and elegant temperament from head to toe. A few of the secretaries frequently peeped at him, their glances very titillating. But only Meng Wan knew, under this persons glamorous shell was a selfish and overbearing character. She didnt like him at all, even to the point of disgust. Zhou Yun Sheng, of course, knew that Meng Wan was disgusted with himself, since he was not under 007s control this time, he would be able to deal with this Meng Wan. He would not only ignore her, he would make this worlds hero and heroine pay a heavy price. The villains never have good endings, so in this world, he dies very miserably, three idioms could be used to describe it C people rebelling and friends deserting, a complete defeat and fall from grace, death without an intact corpse. Hed thought that that sullen past had already become un-changeable history, he hadnt expected to have the opportunity to re-visit it. Zhou Yun Sheng thought for a moment, aware that this phenomenon must be related to his lover. The man had tried to destroy the Queen, and the Queen had resisted with all its might, they both lost, one disappeared, one went into hiding, quietly building back its data. Since the whole galaxy banned personal terminals, the Queen had no new energy infusions, so while its data recovery was incomplete, it produced this data regression phenomenon. But where was his lover now? Zhou Yun Sheng thought uneasily. Chief Zhou, do you have something to say? Seeing everyone waiting for the boss opinion, his secretary could only loudly remind him. Zhou Yun Sheng instantly returned to reality, he closed the project folder in front of him and said, Have the R & D department make a budget proposal and send it to my office, this meeting is dismissed. Last year in this timeline, he approved the project 10 million in funds, and later he would approve another 10 million. Although ZHOUs eventual bankruptcy was because of this project, at this time, he still wanted to let the project go on. The R & D departments staff cheered, and Meng Wan even walked forward to thank Zhou Yun Sheng, but her attitude was very aloof and arrogant, as if her taking the initiative to talk to Zhou Yun Sheng was a favor to him. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt even meet her eyes, he just turned and left. A few secretaries of the Administration Department pointed to Meng Wans awkward figure and whispered, snickering repeatedly, making Meng Wans white face tint purple. Zhou Yun Sheng returned to his office and touched his black earring disguised sensor. He called the sensor 008, hoping it could be better than 007. He started up 008 with his spiritual power, invaded the Queens database, and began searching for traces of his lover. This was a big project, he couldnt guess when it would end. But he believed that his lover wouldnt be too far away from him, as long as he appeared within a radius of 500 meters around him, he would be able to accurately lock him down. Will he even be in this world? Maybe. But in any case, he would turn the world upside down before leaving, so he needed to quickly clear away this unsightly drama, then earn enough wealth to freely travel around the world. Although this was a virtual world, there was no difference between its size and the real world. Here, he was only someone with a strong spiritual force, not an omnipotent god, if he wanted to do anything, money was a necessity. When passing through the data turbulence, the energy hed stored up had been consumed to protect his soul, most of which had come from Zong Yi. Was it because he lacked this slice of energy, Zong Yi lost to the Queen and inexplicably disappeared? Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Shengs heart was very itchy with impatience, he wanted to immediately go to his lovers side. As he was stewing in melancholy, the door was knocked, and the secretary sent in the research and development departments budget proposal. Like last life, they wanted 10 million. Zhou Yun Sheng roughly glanced over it, then added an additional 10 million at the bottom of the form. This 20 million was enough for them to develop the game six months ahead of time. When he handed it to his secretary, he requested, Have the R & D department send up all the information on the game, including the code. The secretary nodded. A few minutes later, Meng Wan sent the USB up, then hesitated, obviously wanting to say something. Zhou Yun Sheng inserted the USB into the computer, opened the games source code, and began modifying it, then he set his modified code to hidden, covering it up with the original code. His skills could walk circles around the tech staff for thousands of years, even if the top hacker in the interstellar era came in, they probably wouldnt be able to find it. It took a minute to take care of all this, then he glanced up at the still hesitantly standing in place Meng Wan. He knew that Meng Wan wanted to borrow money from him, 3 million in order to treat her sisters leukemia. They were orphans, their parents long dead, so theyve been dependent on each other all these years. Meng Wan was disgusted with Zhou Yun Sheng, but she never straightforwardly rejected him, because she fancied Zhou Yun Shengs monetary generosity. Sure enough, Meng Wan noticed his slightly concerned eyes and hesitantly opened, Chief Zhou, can I have an advance on this years salary? Zhou Yun Sheng was very attentive of Meng Wan, her annual salary was 300,000, for a fresh college graduate, this was considered top treatment. Asking for an advance of 300,000, no matter who, they would curiously question it. Meng Wan waited for Zhou Yun Sheng to ask. Zhou Yun Sheng obeyed her desire, he asked, surprised, Why do you want so much money? Is there a family emergency? Meng Wans eyes flushed, she neatly and pitifully explained the matter of her sisters illness. Zhou Yun Sheng listened, his eyes also growing red, without saying anything further he gave her a check for 3 million, and also said he would introduce her sister to the best doctors in China, frequently implying between words that he wanted to provide for her. Meng Wans face was pale, looking at Zhou Yun Sheng with eyes full of hatred, but she couldnt do without this life-saving money. She hesitated for a long time before nodding, then grabbed the check and slammed the door when she left. Zhou Yun Shengs expression immediately darkened, he started planning how to make the hero and heroine of this world feel that death was preferable to living. In fact, Meng Wan had a boyfriend, the other man was called Fang Zhifei, this worlds hero. But he was also Zhou Yun Shengs not-money-grubbing father, Zhou mothers affectionate, and sincere scholar husband, Fang Kunpengs outside raised illegitimate child, the beloved son his true love gave birth to. Fang Zhifei had always wanted to start his own business, but unfortunately, Fang Kunpengs property was tightly controlled by Zhou mother, he only managed to save two million after a few decades, all given to Fang Zhifei as startup funds. Fang Zhifei was studying IT, his superb tech skills comparable to a hackers, he opened a small IT company with a few classmates, only a dozen employees. Just as hed invested the money into the company, Meng Wans sister fell sick, helpless, he could only let Meng Wan find Zhou Yun Sheng. Dont misunderstand, he didnt send his girlfriend to sell her body, it was to set a trap for Zhou Yun Sheng. Sure enough, after getting off work, past Zhou Yun Sheng had stepped out of the company and was immediately accosted by a female porn star, who flirted with him in many ambiguous and gropey poses. A tabloid reporter photographed the two entangled on the streets and immediately posted it online, saying that ZHOU young masters private life was rotten, and so on. Zhou mother was a very strict parent, she immediately called him back to the main house and scolded him, banning him from living in his outside apartment. She also stuck two bodyguards on him to and from work. Zhou Yun Sheng was helpless, he could only temporarily rest the idea of ??capturing Meng Wan. Plus, he was in true love with Meng Wan, he wanted to get her heart, not her body, so he momentarily quieted down. This loaned life-saving money was a huge stimulus to Fang Zhifei, he felt that he must quickly grow stronger, otherwise, he couldnt protect his loved ones. With his extraordinary intelligence, ruthless methods, and also his fate of the worlds son luck, when he started eyeing Zhou family, the end result was easy to imagine. After current Zhou Yun Sheng shook off the porn star, he really was called home to be scolded by Zhou mother. Last life, he hadnt wanted to lend money to Meng Wan, nor did he want to provide for her. He was gay, what could he gain from keeping a woman? To feel repulsion whenever he fucks her? If the system hadnt repeatedly given him tasks to give her money and harass her, the resulting bad outcomes wouldnt have transpired. To put it bluntly, the villain was just a tool to propel the hero and heroines plot to completion, when necessary, they could also be swapped into being the hero and heroines cannon fodder tool, their fate was worth nothing more. The system made him pursue Meng Wan, while at the same time making him sleep with other women, if he resisted, it would control his body autonomously. Even now, those humiliating scenes were still engraved in Zhou Yun Shengs mind. Now, this body was his own, the face following him from birth to 16 years old, how couldnt he recognize it? The original Zhou Yun Sheng looked like Zhou mother, he could only be regarded as average, he didnt have Fang Zhifeis refined and graceful looks inherited from Fang Kunpeng. But now, this extremely handsome, one-look-can-take-away-your-soul face, belonged to the real Zhou Yun Sheng. This was his face and body, so he certainly needed to keep it clean. Thinking about that, he immediately took out his phone, broke up with the originals fuck bodies, and went to sleep with peace of mind. The next day, he didnt go directly to the company, but diverted to the hospital. The bodyguard who registered him at the hospital frequently glanced at his crotch with strange eyes. Visiting an urologist for no rhyme or reason? Could it be that young masters contracted a sexually transmitted disease, or that place has a problem? Zhou Yun Sheng knew what he was thinking, but he was not embarrassed, he went in for half an hour then the doctor personally walked him out, eyes full of sympathy. Mr. Zhou, those suffering from this illness must not hold on to psychological baggage. Try to relax, perhaps its because youre under too much stress, after a while, you might be able to recover. Yes, Ill come back for regular review. I request that you please keep this confidential. Certainly, certainly. The doctor knew Zhou Yun Shengs identity, he unhesitantly nodded, his heart even more sympathetic. He looked so handsome, and was also so rich, unfortunately, why did he get this illness, simply losing out on one of the greatest pleasures in life. The bodyguards were very professional, they had long ago driven away the patients waiting in front of the door, so as not to leak their employers privacy. Hearing the doctors words, they immediately concluded their own speculations, but pretended to know nothing. Dont tell my mother. Zhou Yun Sheng put on his sunglasses to hide his eye-catching appearance. The two bodyguards nodded neatly. The companys executives had showed considerable admiration for the new game, and Chief Zhou approved more than 20 million in funding, so the R & D department felt very encouraged. They put in sleepless nights of work, and slowly made a rough prototype. Watching the dream fantasy scenery, and the new and original, ahead of its time player creation options, Meng Wan knew that this game would be hot. Even she, who only studied art design, could see it, not to mention Fang Zhifei, the IT elite. He regretted that the game was not being developed by his own company, after pondering for a few days, he focused on laying a trap for Zhou Yun Sheng and ZHOU, trying to swallow this piece of destined to be a cash cow cake. Over the next six months, Zhou Yun Sheng broke away from Zhou mothers control and lived a genuine rotten life. He stepped up on coercing Meng Wan, indirectly persecuting Fang Zhifei, while also letting the tabloids photograph him in explicit situations with many female stars. One day, he took a C-list starlet to a five-star hotel suite, the two people sat down dully for an hour, then he gave the female star a $100,000 check. An hour to earn $100,000, for a C-list starlet this was an astronomical payment, the other side grinned and took the check, said a lot of flattery, thoughtfully glanced at his crotch, and left. Just as she walked out the hotel door, she was, as usual, photographed by a tabloid newspaper. The two bodyguards placed the meal room service had sent up on the coffee table, silently sighing for their employer: In order to cover up his incapability, he deliberately pursues the bad reputation of a rotten womanizer, this employer is pretty hardcore. Chapter 145 Zhou Yun Sheng wore a light gray plaid suit, classic academic style, his black hair falling to his ear, smooth and fluffy. His whole body was filled with an elegant and intellectual, but also youthful and lively atmosphere. He sat on the red velvet sofa by the window, one hand supporting his cheek, like he was meditating, tranquil perfection like an oil painting. When Yi Zheng finally picked out a black suit and stepped out of the elevator, his expression was slightly stunned. He slowed down his footsteps, his dark pupils fixed on the younger mans silhouette. When the youth noticed his presence too, his heart felt as if it was hit by a 500kph speeding train, all kinds of complex emotions were mixing and exploding in his chest. But he didnt show it on his face, he walked up to the younger man and asked, Have you been waiting long? If the person Im waiting for is you, even 10,000 years is too short. Zhou Yun Sheng said these tantalizing words with a serious and earnest tone. The two bodyguards standing behind Yi Zheng glanced at him with peculiar eyes. Before, theyd thought that ZHOUs young master only loved women, but now it seemed he was open to both men and women ah. But treating the boss as a seducing target, wasnt he afraid of being destroyed? ZHOU was very wealthy, but compared with the Yi Group, it was nothing. This ZHOU young master was really bold and debauched. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt care what other people thought, he carefully looked Yi Zheng over, smiled appreciatingly and nodded You look so handsome in that suit, very restrained. I really want to peel it off, one clothing item at a time. He couldnt help but lick his lips, his eyes twinkling. The two bodyguards turned to look at their boss. The boss had always lived cleanly and honestly, never letting these people with obvious ulterior motives get close, this time hell definitely snap, right? But unfortunately, Yi Zhengs patience today was extraordinary. He just awkwardly adjusted his cuffs and mildly asked, Where are we eating? Im at your service, tell me what you love to eat and Ill take you there. Zhou Yun Sheng decided he had to take good care of his lover, he even neatly helped open the passenger side door for him, his attitude diligent. Yi Zheng glanced at him with deep eyes, it seemed that he wanted to ask something, but he held back and waited for the car to leave the hotel before saying, I want to eat French cuisine, are there any authentic French restaurants nearby? Yes, not far ahead. Zhou Yun Sheng reserved a table while driving. Fortunately, he was a VIP customer, they had a position open for him whenever he wanted. He parked the car, and was about to help Yi Zheng unbuckle his seat belt, when the man grabbed his fingers, his grip just shy of crushing his bones. What do you take me for? A woman? How is that possible! Youre you, no one can replace you! Zhou Yun Sheng refuted in shock. When he said these words, the younger mans eyes were shining with a sincere and eager light, as if he was the most unique existence in his mind. The repressed anger in Yi Zhengs heart slowly dissipated, he let go of his fingers and apologized. Next time, if you have something to say, say it nicely, dont get so physical. Zhou Yun Sheng shook out his red fingers, glaring at the other man in exasperation. Im sorry, I wont do it again. Yi Zheng pushed back the impulse to pull the younger man into his arms and caress him. They entered the restaurant, each ordering their favorite dishes, and Zhou Yun Sheng asked about his lovers life while pouring him wine. If you changed the snooper, Yi Zheng wouldve already dealt with them, but when talking to the youth, he couldnt even raise his defensives. Intuition told him that the younger man wouldnt hurt him, of course, this is if you ignore his rotten romantic history. After dinner, in the gap between after dinner wine tasting, Zhou Yun Sheng snapped his finger at the violinist standing on the stage. They immediately walked up to him and politely asked, Good evening guests, what kind of music do you want to request? Give me something romantic. Zhou Yun Sheng slipped the man a large tip. The violinist showed an appropriate smile and played next to the two men. This was Carmen Fantasy, the harmony of Spains unique brand of warmth and cheerfulness, very easy to move the emotions of the listeners. Zhou Yun Sheng closed his eyelids slightly, his expression languid, the glass of red wine in his hand slightly listing, he was very obviously intoxicated. But Yi Zheng was expressionless, sitting ramrod straight. He waved the violinist away without waiting for him to finish the composition. Clearly, it was their dinner date, does there always have to be a third person spinning around them? This was not romantic, just mood dampening. Zhou Yun Sheng saw his impatience, he probed, You didnt like his violin play? Yi Zheng was not interested in general, but he absolutely couldnt say it to the younger man who was obviously very fond of music. His skill is not high enough, no matter how good the song is, its wasted in his hands. I only want perfection. Someone like you. This inexplicable sentence emerged from his subconscious, making Yi Zhengs pupils slightly darken. Zhou Yun Sheng had never earnestly pursued his lover, every time, his lover had taken the initiative to come to his side, as if there was a mysterious traction that pulled him to him. If his lover hadnt sent him away against his will, it might have taken him a long time to realize that he also had to take the initiative to understand his lovers needs. A one-sided effort couldnt support feelings. This time, it was his turn to follow in his lovers footsteps. What if his lover never recovered his memory? Then he only needed to see each meeting as their first love. He seemed to re-call seeing a film called Fifty first dates in one of his reincarnations. The leading lady could only keep her memory for one day, the next day she would wake up and forget the leading man. He had cursed the leading man a fool at that time, repeating everything over and over again, how could anyone want to live that way? But when it was his turn, he found that no matter how flawed the other person was, even if his race and soul were different, love was love, he could never give it up. Yi Zheng was his favorite person, the one he never wanted to give up. He glanced at his lover with warm eyes, then stood up and borrowed the violin, smiling gently, As long as you like it, Ill present it to you. This song, A Time for Us, is dedicated to you and me, dedicated to our future. He bowed formally, then performed the romantic but slightly sad song with perfect skill born of countless reincarnations. His focused gazed never left Yis Zheng cold, handsome face, as if he couldnt look at him enough. This gesture, the showing of love was too obvious and hot, attracting the other guests attention, who started frequently glancing over at their table. They recognized ZHOU young masters eye-catching face, and even those who claimed to be sophisticated couldnt help but gossip like old ladies with their companions. Chief Zhou is bored with women so hes picking up men now? Wait that doesnt seem right ah, that man is well-dressed, his temperament seems cold, and he looks like he emits power and oppression on a regular basis, he doesnt look like the type to suffer for material things. Could he be with Chief Zhou willingly? Everyones gossip heart started blazing. Fortunately, this was a high-end place, paparazzi werent allowed in, otherwise, Chief Zhous romantic history would be all over the tabloids tomorrow with a glorious new update. Yi Zheng forcibly suppressed the throbbing in his heart, but his ears couldnt help but redden. He resisted the desire to gaze back at the other man, and brought up his wineglass to sip. But the wine that should be astringent and bitter somehow tasted sweet and smooth. He pretended to casually get up and stand at his side, bent slightly to look at the passionately playing younger man, but just a touch of his eyes full of love seemed to scald him, he had to exercise extreme self-control to look away. He feared that he wouldnt be able to resist pushing the youth down onto the table if he looked down again. If the younger man hadnt taken the stage in advance, he felt that he wouldve already put his thoughts into action. The younger mans bright eyes, bright red lips because of the wine, and slightly drooping and trembling eyelashes were tearing at his fragile nerves. He had never loved a woman, he had never loved a man either, he had never loved anyone in the world, but now, the heart he thought was dead was starting to beat, and beating faster by the minute. At the end of the performance, everyone in the restaurant applauded. They never knew that Y Citys most famous womanizer had such superb violin skills, and the beautiful melody intertwining with his intense feelings was even move heart touching. Even an outsider could understand his passionate love for the receiver through his playing. No wonder he dared seduce a man with such an obvious cold temperament, turns out his hunting skills were top class. The diners who were familiar with him smiled and nodded to Chief Zhou, praising his courageousness. Zhou Yun Sheng bowed his thanks to everyone, finally sat back in his seat and said I hope our end wont be as clich as Romeo and Juliet, forever separated by heaven and man. Die together, live together, what do you think? Before Yi Zheng could answer, his two bodyguards coughed in succession. What is your current relationship? Who asks such deep and emotional questions on the first date? Did you forget to take your meds today? Yi Zheng glanced at them with cold, knife sharp eyes, and the two bodyguards immediately quieted down. If I really love someone, but we cant go on together, I would rather let them live. Yi Zheng rarely said such emotional words, but when facing the youth, this idea naturally appeared in his head. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes moistened, he looked up at the ceiling, trying not to let the tears fall out. This damn bastard always finds ways to move him. He quickly blinked away the wetness in his eyes, then raised his glass and said, Then its better to get out of the danger, so no one has to make a choice. He must find a way to bring his lover out as soon as possible, otherwise, hell instinctually track down the Lord God, and then hell die with it. Zhou Yun Sheng was actually a very selfish person, he had absolutely no interest in saving the world. Yi Zheng didnt understand the younger mans abstract way of talking, but he still nodded seriously, then he seemed to think of something and his face turned gloomy, he slowly asked, Chief Zhou, are you pursuing me? Like you pursue those starlets? You plan to capture me and dump me after a few days? Zhou Yun Sheng would spend a week to pursue the person his fancies, immediately giving up a week after he captures them, so the media dubbed him the one week lover. As long as Yi Zheng thought of this hideous love history, his hostility couldnt help but rush forth. Zhou Yun Shengs elegant smile stiffened for a moment, he quickly explained, I really am pursuing you, but if you dont take me, I am willing to spend a lifetime waiting for you. I have no relationship with those celebrities, youll find out later. I swear to God, you are my first love, the first love in my life. He made a very cautious swearing action. When he was captured by the Lord God, he had just turned sixteen, how could he talk about true love? After he was under the villain systems control, he lived like a dead man, it was even more impossible to fall in love. This man truly was his first love, in every sense. Yi Zheng drained his glass of wine in one gulp and indifferently opened, Sorry Chief Zhou, I dont like men. This wasnt a lie, previously he really wasnt interested in men, of course, he also wasnt interested in women. He wanted to see how long the young man would hold on after he rejected him. If his performance couldnt satisfy him, he didnt mind kidnapping him and taking him back to the U.S with him. Provoking his desire but letting go halfway, the consequences will be very serious. Zhou Yun Sheng drummed his fingertips restlessly, he really wanted to grab the other mans collar and pull him close, kissing him until he suffocated. He stared at the mans thin lips and said, Dont refuse me too quickly, we can try getting along first. Right, dont call me Chief Zhou, thats too unfamiliar, you can call me Yun Sheng, Sheng, my love, or maybe baby. The last two titles were too nauseating, making the two bodyguards explode in goose bumps. But Yi Zheng didnt find it off putting, the tip of his ears even slightly trembled when he heard the word baby. He liked this pet name, if the young man could keep him as the only one in his heart, he would give all his love to him. Its getting late, lets go back. Yi Zheng avoided answering. Zhou Yun Sheng revealed a frustrated expression, but he quickly covered it up, he picked the car up at the parking lot after paying. After he sent the man back to the hotel, he remembered that he hadnt brought a gift to todays date and quickly walked to a nearby flower shop. He had never pursued someone, so he was pretty inexperienced in active seduction. Yi Zheng took off his suit jacket and grabbed a bottle of whiskey from the full bar. Do you want some? No boss, we cant drink at work. The two bodyguards shook their heads. Yi Zheng drank three shots in succession, then finally looked relaxed. One of the bodyguards tentatively asked, Boss, if you dont like Chief Zhous harassment, we can help you out. This kind of young master from a small company, just frightening him a bit should let him quit. If he wants to come, no one is allowed to block him. Yi Zhengs complexion darkened slightly. Not only do you not hate Mr. Zhou, you even welcome his pursuit? The two bodyguards felt that they had found out the very alarming truth. Yi Zheng put down his glass and undid the top two buttons of his collar, revealing a slice of his muscular chest, which made him look very dangerous. The two bodyguards began walking towards the next-door suite. Obviously, the boss now wanted to calm down and reflect, after all, going gay was a one-way street. Just then, the doorbell rang, and a bodyguard walked over to open the door. Hello, Mr. Zhou. He looked a little blue, werent they just apart for a few minutes? Hi, Im looking for your boss. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced towards the bedroom door. Come in. The bodyguard moved sideways in invitation, noticed the huge bundle of red roses trapped in the mans arms, and his expression turned somewhat dazed. Mr. Zhou really deserves the title of Y Citys most outstanding Casanova, his hunting techniques are astonishing. Why are you here again? Yi Zhengs breath smelled of alcohol. Zhou Yun Shengs fiery gaze lingered on the mans chest muscles peeking out of his shirt for a moment, then he naturally walked over and sat on the armrest of the mans chair, instantly narrowing their distance. I forgot to give this to you. He stuffed the flowers into Yi Zhengs arms. Why China rose instead of Beach roses? Reluctant to spend the money? Yi Zheng felt that his tone was like a jealous husband. As long as he was talking to the other man, he inexplicably loses control of his emotions. This rose belongs to us. Do you know the language of the red China rose? Zhou Yun Sheng bowed to look into his lovers eyes, his focused gaze formidable. When Yi Zheng met his gaze, his whole body suddenly felt comfortable, he asked hoarsely, What is the meaning of the red rose? My pure love, ah, I love you dearly. The last word faded between lips and teeth, Zhou Yun Sheng bowed his head, finally fulfilling his desire to capture his lovers lips. Yi Zheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly returned to reality, stretching out his arm to hoop behind the younger mans neck, deepening the kiss. The two bodyguards hadnt expected the plot to develop so quickly, they hurriedly pulled open the door and stepped out. The kiss between the two men was naturally frantic and intense, like a battle, even through the door, the sound of tongue, lips and teeth clashing, and passionate groans still echoed clearly. Ten minutes later, the blush inducing and heart racing sounds gradually faded away. Zhou Yun Sheng opened the door and waved farewell to the two bodyguards, his white shirt stained bright red, his crotch bulging, a look of dissatisfaction from unfulfilled desire on his face. Walking out behind him, Yi Zheng also had a stained red shirt, his bulging crotch even more exaggerated. They were too passionate, accidentally crushing the roses between them in their excitement. Would you like to have dinner with me tomorrow? Zhou Yun Sheng reclined on the door frame and pulled at his tie. Hed wanted to roll in the sheets just then, but Yi Zheng, this prude, had put him off. Keep pretending, youll break down eventually! He glanced at the mans bursting at the seams crotch and sneered, his thoughts darkening. Yi Zheng didnt want to fall into the trap of a one week lover. Besides, things that were too easily gotten were often not cherished. If he gave this little devil his wish, only God knew if he wouldnt disappear the next day. Unless it was a last resort, he didnt want to illegally detain him. Lets talk about that tomorrow. He avoided answering. Zhou Yun Sheng pulled down the other mans head, forcefully nipped his lips, and leisurely walked away, humming a song. Yi Zheng wiped off the trace of blood on his lips, letting out a heartfelt smile. This trip to China was really fruitful, he came across such a fascinating treasure. C Zhou Yun Sheng walked to the parking lot with a bounce in his step and found a woman, wearing a fiery red mini-skirt, standing in front of his car, talking on her cellphone. Listening to her tone, she seemed to be very distressed. Her body was very striking, round chest, firm butt, a perfect S-shaped figure from the side view. She looked somewhat familiar. He carefully watched her profile, then his frown turned into a smirk after a moment. This woman again, Fang Zhifei only knows two tricks huh? He gracefully walked up to her and asked, Miss, is something wrong? Do you need help? No, no need, sniff. Although she said this, her crying became even more obvious. She turned to face him, her tear-stained face delicate and pitiful, a first-class beauty. Zhou Yun Sheng revealed a timely stunned look and approached her more ardently. The woman stopped crying under his comfort and willing took his offer to drive her home, the two exchanged phone numbers, then frequently kept in contact. C Mr. Zhou hasnt called today? Yi Zheng asked without lifting his head while signing a document. Mr. Zhou just called to invite you to dinner, I put if off for you as usual. The secretary diligently responded. This was the eighth day, but Mr. Zhou still hadnt given up on their boss, this could be considered as breaking the record of one week seduction. Yi Zheng finished reading the document and frowned, Give him a call back, say that I agree. The secretary immediately picked up the phone. Inside a Chinese restaurant, Zhou Yun Sheng was throwing ingredients into a boiling pot, Yi Zheng was sitting across from him. The man coldly opened, I heard youve recently gotten really close to a woman? Jealous? Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow. Yi Zheng glanced at his watch, stood up and turned to leave. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly hugged his thin waist and pleaded, My love, dont get angry, that woman and I dont have any relationship. I know that shes trying to get close to me for impure reasons, I need to keep her close to find out whos controlling her from behind the scenes. I havent done anything with her. Yi Zheng looked back at him, stared into his supplicating eyes, then turned back to sit down. Zhou Yun Sheng hurriedly added food to his plate, then grabbed his necktie to pull him in for a quick kiss, which eventually turned into a scorching hot French kiss. I havent seen you in so many days, I missed you so much. The kiss ended, and he sighed deeply. Yi Zhengs irritation had disappeared, he popped a quail egg into the younger mans mouth. The two were clearly not together for long, but they already knew each others preferences, as if theyve known each other for hundreds of years. Do you want me to check her out for you? He naturally helped the young man wipe the sauce from his mouth. No need, I already have an idea. I can solve my own problems, Ill ask for help when I need it. Zhou Yun Sheng waved. After dinner, the two people went back to the hotel, and, as usual, kissed until they were loath to part. Zhou Yun Sheng tried to pull Yi Zheng to bed, tugging at his belt. When the other man didnt resist, and was even actively straightening out to facilitate his actions, he was immediately overjoyed. But at the most crucial moment, the secretary knocked on the door, saying that there was an important video conference that night, so the boss should get ready. Yi Zheng patted the younger mans firm butt and exhausted all his self-control to push him away. Youre not deliberately hanging my appetite, right? Zhou Yun Sheng re-dressed, his expression frustrated. Yi Zhengs eyes flashed. Zhou Yun Sheng grinned, with teeth, Fine, you can hang, but I have no interest in hanging. Ill break you down eventually! He slammed the door on his way out. Before long, he received a call from the red skirt woman, asking him to meet her at a high-class club. He hung up the phone and sneered, then dressed flashily and left. The woman invited him to drink, but he passed out after only one glass. The woman brought him to a private room upstairs with the bartenders help, undressed and laid down beside him, waiting. After waiting for about half an hour, the woman realized that something was wrong. She tried his breath first, to make sure he hadnt died, before making a call. Didnt you say you drugged him? Hes dead asleep, hes not moving at all. The other end spoke, she urged, Well hurry up, Im waiting in the room. A moment later, the door swung open and two burly men strode into the room. They checked Zhou Yun Shengs condition, confirmed that he couldnt perform, then began unbuckling their belts. What are you doing? The women panicked and ran towards the door, but found that the door had somehow been locked. The two men didnt answer her, they quickly took off their pants and pressed the woman down on the empty spot beside Zhou Yun Sheng, impatiently roughhousing her. Didnt you pay me to act? Why is it real? Let me go, no I dont want the money! Help, someone save me! Rape! One of them stuffed a pill into the womans mouth and used her underwear to block her shrill screams. When the three were busy, the corners of Zhou Yun Shengs hooked up in a mocking sneer. The past life was indeed a drama, but when the lead actor couldnt cooperate in this life, the lead actress could only perform the show with others. But a substitute would always be a substitute, in order to give it a realistic effect, a fake rape naturally turned into a real rape. Whoever harmed him in the last life, he would make them pay the price in this life. Chapter 146 In the last life, Zhou Yun Sheng hadnt wanted to pay attention to the red skirt woman, who couldnt see the calculation in her gaze? But the system had given him the task to keep in contact with the woman. Knowing that there was a trap in front of him, he still had no choice but to jump in. Sure enough, when on a date with the woman, he was drugged, and she took him to the upstairs private room. It was a new drug called Fairy Water, after taking it, the nerves would be extremely agitated, and sexual desire would be aroused to the limit. At that time, Zhou Yun Shengs heart had filled with hate until it was bleeding, but his body wouldnt listen to him, and hed impatiently rushed towards the woman. The woman desperately resisted him, ending up with many wounds, then she cried out for help when she felt it was time. Unsurprisingly, her accomplices quickly called in the police, who caught him in the act and arrested him. When Zhou Yun Sheng was brought into the police car, his clothes still a mess, reporters from small and large stations were crowding outside the club. He became completely infamous. Because of the clear evidence, he was detained on charges of attempted rape and drug use. Zhou mother visited the woman and persuaded her to settle in private, offering her seven million, and the woman agreed. Then she fled with the money, still taking Zhou Yun Sheng to court, and disappearing without a trace before the hearing. Zhou mother almost had a heart attack from anger. Zhou mother later found someone who said they could clear up the case, then she was arrested on charges of bribery and obstruction of justice. ZHOUs Chief entered the cell, and ZHOU suddenly plunged into chaos, the stock plummeting day by day. In order to save themselves, the company execs quickly held a conference for the new game, but Fang Zhifei took them to court on copyright infringement. Influenced by the scandal, the lawsuit was very thoroughly lost, and by the time Zhou mother and Zhou Yun Sheng were released from prison, ZHOU had been bought out by Fang Zhifei. Fang Kunpeng resolutely divorced Zhou mother, saying that he had endured her presence for several decades, every second and minute of seeing her making him feel nauseous. Zhou mother had thought that she could rely on her husband after release, only to learn that her husband and his illegitimate child were the culprits of all these tragedies. She fell into a deep depression, then later jumped from the top floor of ZHOU Tech. After Zhou Yun Sheng was released from prison, the system issued him another task, telling him to drive down Fang Zhifei and Meng Wan. At that time, he had wanted to curse viciously, there were a lot of ways to get revenge, why would he use this foolish approach? He could casually code a few programs and revive ZHOU Tech, why should he jump head first into ruining his own life? But the system DENIED him, forcing him to mow down the two on the street. According to the law of protagonist immortality, the two naturally survived unscathed, and he was severely paralyzed. Full of despair, he committed suicide by ripping off his life support. Of course, this was also a task issued by the system, it took pleasure in seeing him die in all kinds of miserable ways. Such a brilliant past, how could Zhou Yun Sheng ever forget it? When he just laid on the bed, his body not cooperating, the woman obviously couldnt call the police and tear her own clothes, crying for help while he was in a coma, right? In this awkward time, she would definitely call her behind the scene boss to seek advice. Zhou Yun Sheng understood Fang Zhifei, the other man was very intelligent, and he worked ruthlessly, never leaving room for error. He didnt capture the games copyright in this life, so he naturally wanted to vent his anger on Zhou Yun Sheng even more. If Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt participate because of a coma, he had plenty of ways to make the fake drama real. Sure enough, he quickly hired two men to rape the woman, then hacked into the clubs monitoring system, erasing the evidence of the two men entering and leaving the club. The woman couldnt cry out, only whimpering painfully, she must be regretting her involvement now right? But Zhou Yun Sheng refused to sympathize with her, for a few million she heartlessly agreed to destroy someone elses life, so she must also be prepared to have her own life destroyed in turn. The two men enthusiastically had their way, raping the woman while striking her, until she was covered head to toe in bruises, unrecognizable. When they were finished, they poured the condoms into a plastic bag to take away and destroy, then threatened, Dont even think about biting the hand that feeds you, the boss saved evidence of every transaction with you, theres no benefit to turning on him. Its better to sue this boy, his family is rich, theyll give you plenty of compensation, definitely not less than five million. You better think this through carefully. The womans sluggish eyes suddenly held a touch of greed, she gradually stopped weeping. The two men swaggered away. After they left, the woman didnt treat her wounds, nor did she take a bath, she just laid still on the bed, quietly waiting. When she heard the man groan, about to wake up, she immediately pulled on her underwear and opened the door, staggering out, shouting loudly while running Help me! Someone please help me! Well-intentioned people quickly wrapped the woman up in coats and dialed 110. Ten minutes later, clothes intact, Zhou Yun Sheng was escorted into a police car. By coincidence, a few paparazzi were camping outside of the club to get footage of a famous actress, they noticed this scene and quickly photographed it. Before long, news of ZHOU young masters alleged rape spread throughout the city. In the interrogation room, two detectives were questioning Zhou Yun Sheng. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt answer any of the questions, he just gently touched 008 on his earlobe, invading the polices monitoring system, viewing the womans recount of the crime. She thoroughly pushed what the two men had done to her onto Zhou Yun Sheng, her words full of hatred. She had tried to hypnotize herself into believing Zhou Yun Sheng really was the one whod raped her, and seemed to have succeeded. Her grief and intense rage infected the two female detectives taking her statement, at the end, they told her firmly that no matter how rich Zhou family was, Zhou Yun Sheng would be brought to justice. After making sure that the woman had recorded her statement, Zhou Yun Sheng was rest assured, he looked up at the two male detectives in front of him and sneered, You keep saying I raped her, so have you found my semen in her body? This was the strongest evidence. You wore a condom and hurriedly flushed it down the toilet. This was the statement from a witness. It can be considered rape when theres a condom? When the rapist is putting on the condom, she doesnt run and resist? Zhou Yun Sheng gave a mocking smile. Of course, this was not his true thoughts, rape was rape, no matter the means, it couldnt erase the crime. He just wanted to anger the two men. Sure enough, the younger detective suddenly stood up and grabbed his collar, his eyes promising death. Come on, hit my face, and when my lawyer comes, Ill sue you for confession by torture! Zhou Yun Sheng grinned and pointed at his handsome face. The younger detectives partner immediately calmed him down, Let go of him, if we beat him, his lawyer can immediately use the excuse of torture to bail him out, then theyll use it as evidence in his case. The younger detective was even more furious, but he restrained himself and sat back. The older detective slowly said, We detected traces of GHB in the victims blood, commonly known as the date rape drug. You didnt have to worry about her escaping while you put on the condom, because she had completely lost her ability to defend herself. Now forensics is clearing out the clubs sewer, once we find the condom you used and detect your and the victims DNA, you will be sentenced. I advise you to cooperate with us to reduce the sentencing, or youll sit in prison for 9 bitter years. Zhou Yun Sheng pulled at his tie and slovenly said, Confess and sit tight in prison, resist and be home in time to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Do I look like an idiot? You fucking The younger detective aimed a punch at his head but was firmly pulled back by the older detective. They asked more questions, but Zhou Yun Sheng had stopped replying, he lazily leaned back in his chair and glanced around, annoying his audience. When even the older detective was losing his patience, the interrogation rooms door opened, and the police chief walked in, followed by a tall man. Mr. Yi, the man is inside. Thank you, can I talk to him alone? Of course you can. The police chief called out his two subordinates. The older detective secretly shook his head and sighed, knowing that the bailer had arrived. The world was so unfair, the rich committed crime after crime, but could always escape the laws sanctions. The younger detective was furious, but he cleverly didnt show it. He stood at the doorway, watching the two mens every move through the two way window. You came. Zhou Yun Sheng lost his lazy attitude and stood up to hug Yi Zheng, but the other man fiercely flung him against the opposite wall, a punch aiming for his face. Bang! Before the fist touched Zhou Yun Shengs handsome face, it automatically shifted, slamming into the wall by his ears. Seeing this scene, the younger detective swore out loud, darkly wondering why the man hadnt beaten that scum to death. Yi Zheng grabbed the younger man by his hair, his eyes crazy, his tone cold, Is it because I refused you, so you went out to find that woman, ah? Was your lust so dissatisfied? If I knew this would happen, I shouldve fucked you to death last night! Do it, its not too late to fuck. Zhou Yun Sheng ripped off his tie, and leaned up to kiss his lovers furious scowl. Before he came here, Yi Zheng had already gone mad. Hed thought about breaking the younger mans legs, bringing him back to the U.S and keeping him under house arrest, tying his four limbs and neck with a chain, so he couldnt move four feet from the bed. But also ruthlessly fucking him, fucking him until he cried and begged for mercy. But when he was facing the man, he couldnt will himself to vent his anger on him. He kept thinking that he mightve been the one in the wrong, he shouldnt have put him off so much. Even if the younger man liked to play week long love games, he had plenty of ways to make them inseparable. If he hadnt left him last night, this wouldnt have happened. Thinking of this, his dark eyes revealed sharp pain and remorse. He didnt reject the younger man again, instead, he picked him up and crushed him into the wall, biting his lips until their mouths were filled with blood. He pressed his hard length against the other mans belly, gritted his teeth and said, I cant get you out until 24 hours passes. Wait here, Ill come pick you up tomorrow, then Ill fuck until you wont be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights. Zhou Yun Sheng chuckled and licked the mans earlobe before whispering, I absolutely didnt rape that woman, this is a set-up. My love, you have to believe me, youre the only one Ive ever loved. I fell in love with you at first sight, you are my first love. I have to admit that your sweet-talk skill is very high, youre indeed the one week lover. Yi Zheng sneered, but the anger in his heart gradually dissipated, he scolded, If you knew it was a set-up, why did you still jump in, are you an idiot? The media has already eaten up this case, and there are online mobs inciting public outrage, demanding that you be severely punished to teach the rich second generations a lesson. Now this matter is very difficult to clean up, so you have to be careful not to get burnt. Ill come with my lawyer tomorrow to bail you out. This lawsuit can be easily beaten, so rest easy, everything will be okay. On the last sentence, he couldnt help but give the younger mans forehead a comforting kiss. No, dont bail me out, I want to stay at the station for a while. I can get out by myself, but now is not the time. Yi Zheng fixed his eyes on him, then nodded in understanding, You deliberately let yourself get arrested. What do you want to do? Going fishing? Yeah, I want to see what demons and monsters come out of the woodwork when Im in trouble. I plan to clean everything up when I get out, so I need to give them time to rebel. Be careful not to destroy your ZHOU while you have fun. Dont worry, I know what Im doing. And even if ZHOU goes bankrupt, I can rebuild a more powerful ZHOU in minutes. Zhou Yun Sheng flipped the hair that had fallen onto his forehead, his attitude unconcerned. Yi Zheng adored his arrogant little prince look, he pressed him into the wall for a few more minutes of kissing, then pinched his jaw and told him, Just come to me when you need help. You have to know, Ill always be your pillar. When you get out, well officially date on the premise of marriage. America has already recognized the legitimacy of gay marriage. He stared at the younger man in a very oppressive way, expressing his unwillingness to accept his refusal. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled happily and nodded, I saw the news too. At that time, Id wanted to invite you to fly to the U.S to register, but you wouldnt answer my calls. The last trace of gloom on Yi Zhengs face completely disappeared, he caressed the younger mans cheeks, kissed him again, then said in a hoarse voice, Baby, you know, I also fell for you at first sight. Ill wait for you to get out. After dawdling for more than an hour, Yi Zheng walked out of the interrogation room radiating happiness, ignoring the younger detectives strange look. The younger detectives heart had almost collapsed. Seeing the man roughhouse Zhou Yun Sheng, hed thought that the man had a full sense of justice, who wouldve guessed that the two would suddenly start making out, and in such an extremely spicy way. Dont you know that Zhou Yun Sheng is a fucking rapist? That scum deserves your love? He rushed after the mans back and roared. In the absence of definite evidence, Zhou Yun Sheng is only a suspect, not a criminal. You should pay attention to the things you speak out-loud detective, I have the right to sue you for defamation. Yi Zheng said without turning his head. His two bodyguards glared at the detective with cold eyes. C Under the impetus of conscientious people, the social impact of this incident was very vile. The internet was flooded with shouts to severely punish the rich second generation, so if the police showed even a small hint of favoritism, they would be interrogated and abused by the masses. The red skirt woman was interviewed by the media, where she boldly described the painful memories of that period, making the public outrage grow stronger. Unsurprisingly, Zhou Yun Sheng was detained as a criminal, during which Zhou mother came to see him, she walked in with a dazed expression, then walked out looking frightfully calm. She didnt do anything illegal, not approaching the woman to settle in private, nor trying to bribe the investigators. ZHOU Tech was affected by the scandal and the stock began to dive. Following the sudden withdrawal of a major shareholder, a new company was founded, and most of the elite employees of the R & D department were head hunted, including Meng Wan. The company that Fang Zhifei founded became the partner of the major shareholders company, and he proposed the purchase of the games copyright in light of ZHOUs shortage in capital. The stock fell to the limit, all the talent was hunted, and the core tech and the clients were snatched away, one blow after another pushed ZHOU towards collapse. If there was no large injection of capital, ZHOU would face bankruptcy. Zhou mother considered things for a few days, then decided to sell the games copyright, but she set it at a sky high price of 50 million, making the looter Fang Zhifei explode in anger. 50 million, how dare she! The games development cost the company nearly 30 million, her 50 million asking price is not exaggerated. Ill continue sending people to talk to her, if she doesnt budge, I plan to buy it myself. I feel very optimistic about this games potential. The shareholder lit a cigar, then continued, We already have an agreement, your share in the company is equal to how much money you spend on the copyright. If you cant afford a penny, I can only count your skills as investment, and at most, I can only give you 15%. 15%? Would you even give that to a beggar? But in order to get a large slice of this cake, Fang Zhifei had to agree to the shareholders harsh conditions. He said gloomily, Tell me a good price, Ill make sure to get the money. Once out of the new companys building, he immediately called Fang Kunpeng. Dad, I need 25 million immediately, do you have it? Where would I have 25 million! Then sell the shares Zhou Tang gave you. With that money, I can get a 50% stake in the new company, then well make it back twice over as soon as the game hits the market. Fang Kunpeng considered it for a moment, then nodded, Then Ill contact the broker. Ill tell you the news when I get it. Fang Zhifei was relieved, he said his love to his father and hung up. Fang Kunpeng stared at the phones blank screen and smiled. This was his darling son, Zhou Yun Sheng was the true bastard. Zhou mother, who had installed a monitoring software in his cell phone, took off her headphones and sneered. Nurturing for decades, in the end she only raised a thankless wretch, fortunately her son was clever, recognizing this animal for what he was a long time ago. She dialed her secretary and asked him to find an agent to buy Fang Kunpengs shares at the lowest price. Finally, she called the shareholder that had betrayed the company, saying that she would raise the price to 80 million. The other side was angry enough to almost vomit blood. The two sides began negotiations. After getting her sons promise, Zhou mother was no longer worried about ZHOUs crisis, so no matter how the other side bullied and coerced her, she obstinately refused to cut the price. Seeing another batch of ZHOUs staff being head hunted, leaving ZHOU an empty shell, she accepted a price of 75 million. If it was a month ago, 5% of ZHOUs shares couldve sold for no less than 50 million, but now it wasnt even worth 10 million. But before the agent Zhou mother had sent out could find Fang Kunpeng, Yi Group bought all his shares for 8 million, then it began buying up one stock after another. This made Zhou mother feel very anxious, she hurriedly visited her son in prison to discuss, then went home after calming down, ate, and slept. Fang Kunpeng failed to cobble together 25 million, he thought about it, then sold the apartment he had bought for his mistress, and also secretly sold the luxury car and all the luxury goods Zhou mother had gifted him, but the auctions only got him another 12 million. In desperation, Fang Zhifei mortgaged all his personal property and real estate, intending to put everything he had to his name on the gamble. C Zhou Yun Sheng lived in a single-person cell, although his circumstances were not good, victory brought him tranquility. He used 008 to monitor the outside world, and when he found that all the vermin hidden in ZHOU had finally cleared out, and the Fang father and son pair had also gotten into position, he got up and shook the iron bars, shouting, Police comrades, I want to clear up the situation! Immediately, a police officer escorted him to the interrogation room, where the same two detectives were once again in charge of the interrogation. Tell us exactly how you committed the crime at that time. The younger detective picked up a pen and prepared to record his statement. I didnt commit the crime, I was wronged. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head and denied. The younger detective slammed the notepad onto the table, his expression reddening in anger, but the older detective quickly stopped him. Zhou Yun Sheng was unperturbed, he continued, I have impotence. I dont have even the basic sexual functions, what did I use to rape her? Thats impossible! Who didnt know that ZHOUs young master was a famous flaneur, and his favorite activity was playing with women. The younger detective was adamantly unconvinced, but the older detective exposed a doubtful expression. Ive had this illness for almost a year, the Municipal Peoples Hospital has my medical records, you can subpoena it. Ill even allow you to perform a test on me now. As for my girlfriends, they dont prove that Im pretending to get out of this. Id planned to settle this quietly with money, no need to broadcast my private matters, but you insist on putting an innocent man in jail. If I dont clear this mess up now, Ill be an idiot. Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a timely embarrassed expression. Impotence, this kind of thing gives a man endless pain, most people wouldnt openly admit it. The two policemen suddenly blanked, then they looked at each other, their expressions like they just heard something unimaginable. Take him to the forensics department for testing. The older detective was the first to compose himself, when the suspect was taken away, he turned to his partner and said, Go to the hospital to check his medical records, then track down some of his girlfriends and bring them in for questioning. The younger detective hurried out to Municipal Peoples Hospital, sure enough, he found the proof in his medical records. I was baffled when I saw the news. Mr. Zhou has lost sexual function, how could he be convicted of rape. Ive been waiting for you to come question me. The doctor sorted through the records and sighed. What if we didnt come find you, you couldnt come forward to help out our investigation first? Tsk, this isnt about whats the right thing to do detective. This is doctor-patient confidentiality, if Mr. Zhou doesnt explain it first, I cant speak out ah. The younger detective glared at him, then took the records and left. Back at the station, the forensics departments test results came out, Zhou Yun Sheng really had lost sexual function. Fuck, then what the hell is all this! The younger detective carefully looked through the victims confessions, reading through the extraordinarily detailed descriptions, then guessed, Lao Li, is this girl really falsely accusing him? Maybe if shed claimed that Zhou Yun Sheng had raped her with a prop, but shed strongly stressed Zhou Yun Shengs violent assault. This statement was the strongest evidence of her false accusations. Well investigate thoroughly first, then everything will become clear. The older detective waved, saw one of Zhou Yun Shengs previous women walk in, then immediately brought her in for a statement. They questioned all the women the suspect had contact with, but none of them admitted to having a physical relationship with the suspect, among these, about 7 out of 10 of them mocked, I was 90% sure Chief Zhous dick was a dud after our dates, so I was shocked when I saw the news about his rape. We dated for one week, and every time we met, he just sat me down on a couch for an hour, then gave me a check for my time. What a weirdo. Thank you for your cooperation. After warping up the final woman, the two detectives glanced at each other, both feeling that this was no longer a rape case, but a false accusation case. Just as this idea emerged, the two received a call from their boss, ordering them to thoroughly investigate to the end. Chapter 147 At the emergence of new evidence, the detectives put together the clues theyd collected so far, re-organizing the investigation, then they called in the victim for more questioning. At first, the red skirt woman continued playing the pitiful role, weeping and condemning ZHOU young masters atrocities, so when the police brought out a medical certificate, she looked at it, then froze, completely dumbfounded. Even if her life depended on it, she never wouldve guessed that Zhou Yun Sheng was impotent, then what was he doing playing around with so many women? It was true that the woman was raped, and because of her employers demands, shed had no choice but to be as noisy and public about it as possible. The employer had also told her that Zhou mother would definitely give her money to settle things in private, so she just needed to take the money and leave town, then shed get her final payment after the court hearing started. But Zhou mother never came to her house. She took part in such a serious crime, but only got the initial 50,000 dollar payment, and now she constantly had to suffer her neighbors and colleagues secret pointing and whispering. The psychological pressure was growing day by day, her emotions on the brink of explosion at any moment. Then the police called her back in, but frightened her by treating her like a convict. As soon as she saw the medical certificate, she collapsed. No wonder Zhou Yun Sheng didnt even slightly react under a heavy dose of Fairy Water, he was impotent! Now what? Withdraw her confession, right, she must withdraw her confession! The woman wiped at her runny nose and tears while correcting her confession, claiming that Zhou Yun Sheng had raped her with a prop that evening. The confession of the course of events was incoherent at best, and the police told her that her confession couldnt be edited, so she laid face down on the table and wailed. By this point, the police was 100% sure she was lying, so they arrested her on charges of false accusations. Mr. Zhou, youre free to go. Next time something is said, dont stubbornly become a scapegoat, know that some guilt is not your burden to carry. The younger detective walked him to the door, his attitude very mild, even containing a little pity. This poor soul couldnt touch a woman for the rest of his life, no wonder he suddenly changed sexuality and took up with a man, this was also a choice of last resort ah. Tell me about it, how could I have guessed such a terrible woman would come after me? Ill never play with women again, too fucking dangerous. Also, you better not advertise my private matters, or Ill sue you. Zhou Yun Sheng furrowed his eyebrows in threat. The young detective quickly waved, We absolutely wont reveal your privacy, but I dont know if your ex-girlfriends will. There were quite a few desperate looking women in the mix, who knew what they would do if it could help them promote themselves. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, then ran towards Zhou mother, who was waiting for him by the door. On the way home, Zhou mother opened her mouth to speak several times, but didnt know what to say, eventually she could only pretend to lightly pat her sons shoulder and comforted, This is nothing, that illness has a cure. Dont give yourself too much of a psychological burden, its fine to move slowly. What if its not cured? Zhou Yun Sheng fished out his laptop and effortlessly hacked into Fang Zhifeis computer. That medicine is so advanced now, why wouldnt it be cured? If theres no hope domestic side, well go abroad. Zhou Yun Sheng copied out some important documents and answered without lifting his head, Mom, I dont care if Im cured or not, anyway, my days are the same. And to tell you the truth, I feel sick even looking at a woman now, I might just throw up if you ask me to touch them. Oh no, my son now has a mental barrier! Zhou mother didnt dare stimulate her son any longer, the discouragement could make him give up on medical treatment altogether, it was better to quickly get home and rest. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, then quickly searched Fang Zhifeis system, sure enough he didnt find any evidence of his transactions with the red skirt woman. The words the two burly men had used to intimidate the red skirt woman at that time were actually empty threats, Fang Zhifei was very cautious, he wouldnt leave behind any information that could be used against him. Zhou Yun Sheng thought for a moment, then decided to wait for the results of the police investigation to come out before acting again. He exited the system, then searched the internet for news of Magic World Masterys listing. Because the production team was directly scooped up by Fang Zhifei, and the copyright was finally bought out, it only took a few days for them to hold a grand conference, offering the players a free trial month. Free demo for a month? Excellent, all within my expectations. Zhou Yun Sheng whistled cheerfully. In one month, he would teach those whod betrayed him how to write despair. He glanced over gushing praise for Tengda Tech and news of Magic World Mastery, then Zhou Yun Shengs fingers paused slightly, clicking opening a video. Meng Wans fresh and pure face appeared on the screen, holding a trophy and giving a speech, her eyes breaming with tears of excitement. A few days ago, shed won the gold medal at the New Acute Designer Competition, which was an international contest, where winning gold was a very high honor. No one from China had entered the finals in the past few years, let alone won the championship. The contests judges had hailed her as the future star of the design community, asserting that she would have a glorious future. She stood on the stage, beautiful like a star, after thanking all the people she was grateful to, she suddenly turned around during her speech, saying that the person she should be most grateful for was her lover, since without him she wouldnt have made it so far. The cameraman followed her direction to aim at the IT industrys upstart, Tengda Techs CEO Fang Zhifei, he showed a tender and sincere smile, warmly waving at his girlfriend on the stage. Meng Wan raised the trophy and said, This honor is half mine and half his. Thank God for letting him appear in my life. Fang Zhifei couldnt hold back, he stood up, and spread his arms, wrapping his girlfriend in a tight hug as she stepped down. Two high-profile people announced their love, attracting the medias praise, saying that they were a beautiful couple, a perfect match and so on. Zhou Yun Sheng turned off the video and opened the twos microblogs, both were filled with loving couples photos, so sweet. Zhou mother naturally knew that her son was pursuing Meng Wan, she reached out to close the webpage and said in a heavy voice, Dont read this nonsense, this woman is not worthy of your love. She resigned as soon as the company was in trouble, and she also had the gall to pull away most of the elite in the R & D department. Typical adding insult to injury, ungrateful tramp. Its better if they cut ties now, I dont want them double-dipping in ZHOUs future success. Ill go to the company tomorrow, see who else wants to leave, even if the company is left a one employee empty shell, I can still bring it back to life. Dont worry mom, itll be just like the good ol days. Youll be a rich madam divorced from that sneaky old bastard, free to walk the dog, go clubbing, play poker. Have all the fun money can buy in the world. Ill even help you fund a cute little boy toy if you want. Zhou Yun Sheng hugged Zhou mother and kissed her wrinkled cheek. In the real world, he never got to enjoy familial love, he was a stranger to fatherly love and maternal love. In his reincarnations, most of his identities were orphans, bereaved of his parents a long time ago, no one to tie him down. So whenever he met a gentle and loving family member like Zhou mother, he did his best to cherish them, even though he knew that theyre just strings of data. Zhou Yun Sheng succeeded in coaxing an amused grin from Zhou mother, she flicked his forehead playfully. Her baby grew up into a sensible young man, and he was able to come back to her side safe and sound. Without Fang Kunpengs vicious words provoking her, this worlds Zhou mother was much stronger than the previous one, she cheered up in only a few days, then covertly helped her son clean up all the trash. Seeing the mother and child chatting and joking around as they walked down the hall, Fang Kunpeng dropped his mug in surprise. Yun Sheng, why did you come back? What are you talking about? My son cant come back to his own home? C No, I didnt mean that. I just wanted to ask if the case was settled. Zhou Yun Sheng took off his coat and casually replied, Some new evidence popped up, the police know that I was wronged, so naturally they released me. Here, he remembered the problem of his impotence, then quickly used 008 to search the internet. To his great surprise, those starlets had managed to be secretive, no one came forward as an insider. Although Zhou Yun Sheng could use 008 to clean up any leaks, it was still an annoying thing to deal with. The entertainment circle was messy, some people would do anything to stand out. ZHOU was now in ruins, so they didnt have to worry about being black-listed, this was naturally the best time to speak out. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt care about a so-called reputation, he had thrown that stuff away as early as 800 years ago, but ZHOU was still in a troublesome spot, the less negative news, obviously, the better. He repeatedly searched to determine that the internet was truly clean, then gradually understood, had Yi Zheng helped him suppress the news? Must be, that man has always stood behind him as his silent guardian. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but grin. Fang Kunpeng saw a careless smile as the only reply, leaving the question unanswered. He walked over anxiously and pulled at his clothes, asking again, What new evidence did the police find? It doesnt involve Fang Zhifei, right? His heart was panicked, his forehead breaking out in cold sweat. Looking at this appearance, Zhou mother confirmed everything. Fang Kunpeng really was an insider to Fang Zhifei framing and imprisoning her son. Well, since he could heartlessly ignore the father-son bonds, she wouldnt be lenient. I dont know what evidence the police found, but it seems that the woman was following orders from someone who wanted to falsely accuse me. Zhou Yun Sheng shook off Fang Kunpengs hands with a look of disgust. Zhou mother walked upstairs to fetch a stack of documents, then placed them on the coffee table and calmly opened, Fang Kunpeng, please sign this divorce agreement. Why do you suddenly want to divorce me? One event wasnt cleared up when another popped up, Fang Kunpengs brain was spinning. You had a son with someone else, one year older than Sheng, you thought I wouldnt find out? Hes now all grown up and a founder of Tengda Tech, getting ready to attack our ZHOU. Dont you want to quickly go support him? Sign, and get the hell out! Fang Kunpeng noticed a lot of colorful photos below the divorce documents, he took them out. All of them were intimate photos of him with Fang Zhifei or his mother, as well as copies of proof of his sales of ZHOUs shares. He immediately discarded the defenses he was about to spout, picked up the pen and signed his name, then went upstairs to pack his clothes. His son had his own company with good looking future prospects, he felt that he no longer needed to continue aggrieving himself, cleansing the family cleanses the home. Anyway, all these years of fishing was enough to help him break even. Zhou mother sat down and silently tidied up the files. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly hugged his mother in comfort, Cheer up mom, who doesnt run into a few slags in their lifetime? Itll be okay, your son will help you vent your anger. Ill make them vomit out everything they ate from our house. If they dont have enough, Ill take their lives as compensation. You cant do illegal things ah! Zhou mother pinched the back of her sons hand. I know what Im doing. Zhou Yun Sheng waved, undaunted. At this time, a housekeeper walked into the living room, announcing that there was a man named Mr. Yi who had come to visit the young master. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly asked the housekeeper to invite him in, then he stood by the door and stretched out his neck to look. A black luxury car drove up the driveway, slowly parking next to the fountain. Yi Zheng, I missed you so much! Did you miss me? Zhou Yun Sheng ran over, nearly knocking over the taller man as he stepped out the car. The man quickly gripped his butt, holding him up. I missed you too. You sure you want to wrap your legs around me? Your mothers right over there. Yi Zheng attached his lips to the younger mans ear, a smile in his voice. Its fine, shell have to accept our relationship eventually, nows the time to give her a heads-up. Zhou Yun Sheng squeezed his lovers waist, then jumped down, dragging him over to greet Zhou mother. Mom, this is Yi Zheng. Yi Zheng, Yi Groups Yi Zheng? Zhou mother immediately recognized this statue of the Buddhas identity, the finance magazines had recently began reporting on Yi Groups every day activities in China. If someone couldnt recognize his extraordinarily handsome face, they really didnt belong in the business circle. Yes thats me, hello auntie, Ive brought you a gift. Yi Zheng politely greeted, then took out a finely wrapped box and handed it over. Zhou mother received the gift, dazed, only remembering to invite him into the living room on the housekeepers reminder. Mom, you wont open the gift to look? Zhou Yun Sheng pouted. Zhou mother hurriedly opened the box and found an emerald brooch surrounded by many dazzling blue diamonds inside. Its pricelessness could be seen in one glance, she immediately froze in shock. This gift is too expensive! Zhou mothers words implied resistance to accept it. She remembered hearing about this brooch, it seemed to be called Kingfisher, easily auctioned for the sky high price of 30 million. Mom you have to accept it, dont be modest with him. He doesnt have a dad or mom, he wants to treat you like a mother. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled slyly. Yi Zheng looked down at his smiling eyes, anxious to press him into the sofa and ruthlessly ravage him. He naturally hugged the younger mans shoulder and said, Bab- Yun Shengs mother is my mother. This gift is only a small kindly gesture, Ill be really disappointed if you dont accept. Zhou mother had no choice but to accept. She switched to asking about how the two knew each other, and learned that the two had been pen pals for many years, their friendship deep. Its no wonder her son was so confident he could revive ZHOU, hed always had Yi Zhengs support. She was completely relieved, she walked into the kitchen to personally prepare a fruit platter. Fang Kunpeng walked down the stairs carrying a suitcase, caught sight of Yi Zheng, and was visibly stunned for a moment. Yi Zhengs face had recently become highly exposed, too many people in China wanted to gain a foothold with him. Even his son mentioned a few days ago that hed wanted to meet with Yi Zheng, hoping to talk about a cooperation project. Mr. Yi? He tentatively called. Yi Zheng only glanced at him, his attitude indifferent. Why are you still standing there? Do I have to call the security guards? Zhou Yun Sheng sneered. Fang Kunpeng returned to reality, nodded at Yi Zheng, then pushed open the front door to see the black luxury car parked by the fountain and a few bodyguards, even more sure of Yi Zhengs identity. What was the relationship between Zhou Yun Sheng and Yi Zheng? Would Yi Group lend a helping hand to ZHOU? Would they retaliate against his son? One thought after another spun around in Zhou fathers mind, he quickly took out his cell phone and called his son. Zhou Yun Sheng sat for a while, then, unable to restrain himself any longer, he rushed to the kitchen doorway and called out, Mom, I have to talk to Yi Zheng about something, well come down for the fruit later. Thats fine, go on. Ill let the housekeeper got out to buy more groceries. Mr. Yi, will you stay with us for dinner today? Ill be honored. Yi Zhengs sincerity greatly pleased Zhou mother, she smiled and waved, Well go, tonight Im cooking myself. As soon as they closed the bedroom door, Yi Zhengs refined exterior became extremely ruthless, he crushed the younger man against the door and fiercely kissed him, their tongues grinding against each others, little nips bringing out small wisps of blood. The smell of blood stimulated the beasts in their hearts, they rolled onto the carpet, tightly embracing each other. Youre impotent? How did forensics identify it? Yi Zheng squeezed the younger mans hard place. The test was no problem. Im impotent to others, I can only get hard for you. Zhou Yun Sheng licked a line of silver off the corner of his mouth. Yi Zheng buried his face in his neck and laughed, his laughter filled with satisfaction and pleasure. From start to finish, this person had never deceived him, he really did belong only to him. Happy now? Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow. Very happy. Then happily continue, whos the one who said he was going to fuck me to death in the police station? If you dont fuck me to death today, you cant get out of my bed. Zhou Yun Sheng joked without a sense of crisis. Yi Zheng lifted him up without a word and threw him onto the bed, then dropped down on him. The rooms sound proofing was very good, so the occasional passing housekeeper didnt hear the twos growls and urgent panting, and the muffled sound of colliding flesh. Finished, Yi Zheng pulled the limp man into the bathtub and said, Once in the water. No! We have to go down eat, my mother is waiting for us. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly rejected. Hed almost forgotten, this man had the power to destroy the Lord God, not to mention the force to defy natural order, of course he also had leverage in that department. Provoking him in bed was simply courting death. If only he could practice the Nine Circles Body Refining Technique again. Zhou Yun Sheng soaked in the bathtub and daydreamed. Yi Zheng washed him inside and out, then wrapped a soft towel around him and carried him to the bed. He dried his hair with a hair dryer, then selected a new set of clothes for him. Squatting in front of the younger man, tying his shoe for him, he suddenly felt that this setting was very familiar, as if he had done it thousands of times. Whats with the silly look? Zhou Yun Sheng lifted his white socked foot to step on his lovers unrivaled, handsome face. Nothing, I just feel that I really like taking care of you. Yi Zheng gave a heartfelt smile, his heart not only filled with happiness, but also the inexplicable ecstasy of having regained something lost. As soon as he heard this, Zhou Yun Sheng immediately jumped off the bed and helped his lover into his suit and tie, then finally hugged his thin waist tightly, vowing, From now on, its my turn to take care of you, okay? Lets take care of each other. Yi Zheng felt like his chest was about to burst from extreme happiness. Theyve clearly just met, but the deep feelings came so rapidly and violently, making him completely fall without even a trace of resistance. This might be an arrangement by fate. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, sealed their lips, then said in a confident tone, No one exposed my privacy, you handled it didnt you? Yi Zheng nodded, I dont like having the outside world speculate about your sex life, that was very irritating. Whether or not you can do it, its enough that only I know. Zhou Yun Sheng blinked his peach blossom eyes up at him and smiled brightly. ZHOUs young master was released from jail, the news attracted the attention of the majority of media outlets. Some people immediately asserted that there was some shady behind the scenes deals, demanding an explanation from the police. The police couldnt expose the private matters of the involved parties, so they published news of the red skirt womans arrest and collision with the new acute designer Meng Wan on the official website, announcing that they had conspired to commit fraud and false accusations. After the case was completed, the media could arrange to interview the two suspects, to help the public understand the hidden truth behind the case. The media didnt waste any time, they all called the police department for exclusive rights to the interview, with the station CCTV naturally coming out on top. Soon, they produced a special column with a thorough analysis of the whole case. The case was moved to the CCTVs authoritative legal program, completely quieting down the netizens clamoring about shady background deals. There was recently a change in national leadership, and wave after wave of anti-corruption campaigns were in full swing throughout the country. ZHOU only had influence in Y City, it wasnt ranked highly enough to pull weight in the whole country, so if it bought out the Y City police station, it wouldnt let the police accept any media intervention, let alone the CCTV. If there was shady dealings, that would be self-defeating. Then people noticed that one of the women arrested was Meng Wan- the Meng Wan who recently came into fame as the future star of the design community- that had to be a mistake, right? What deep enmity did she have with ZHOUs young master? Not only did the public find it unthinkable, even Zhou Yun Sheng was surprised. Hed always thought that Meng Wan hadnt participated in that ugly business, but as it turns out, she was even more capable than hed imagined. She was the one whod recruited the red skirt woman, and shed also called in the two burly men to rape her. When shed done those things, her only thought was helping Fang Zhifei retaliate against Zhou family, she didnt care about anything else. The red skirt woman was detained for two days before having a nervous breakdown and selling her out. When the police knocked on her door, Meng Wan was very calm. In order to prevent the police from digging further into things, she didnt hesitate to take on all the charges. The only reasoning she gave was that Zhou Yun Sheng had frequently harassed her in the past few years, so she came up with this plan in revenge. CCTV interviewed her, digging deeply into her dark psychological journey. She was very blunt, she described Zhou Yun Sheng as a villain who had no limits, a bastard who wantonly used his money and power to force her. She also recounted the hardships they had to face after her younger sister fell ill, very moving. As soon as the news aired, it aroused deep sympathy among the masses. Many asked the court to sentence her lightly. Meng Wan was also a victim, she was forced by circumstances. It was a last resort? What kind of logic is that? She had no choice but to destroy my life? She had to instruct two men to gang-rape a woman? The world has so many unfortunate people, should they all go around killing everyone else? Why does society still need laws? Ive searched my soul but I cant find anything I should be sorry to her for. Weve known each other for a few years, and Ive never touched a hair on her head, let alone forced her. When her sister fell sick, I unhesitantly loaned her 3 million. This is the loan receipt she wrote, look at it. But since that day, she refused to talk about paying back the money. Then she took advantage of ZHOUs crisis to lead away my production team, pushing my company closer to bankruptcy. Without my 3 million, her sister wouldve already died. I treated her with the greatest kindness, but she stabbed me in the back with a cold knife. What kind of victim is that? Ive never seen a more vicious woman than her. I have no doubt that she framed me to get out of this debt. Zhou Yun Sheng also accepted the CCTV interview and spread out the loan receipt under the camera. In fact, the program had set up a trap. They broadcasted Meng Wans testimony on the first episode, so the audience could sympathize with her, then left Zhou Yun Sheng and the red skirt womans confessions for the second episode. Compared to Zhou Yun Shengs rationality, the red skirt woman was almost crazy, hysterical. She cried bitterly as she cursed Meng Wan, calling Meng Wan a bitch, she clearly told her that it would be an act, yet she called in two men to rape her after Zhou Yun Sheng fell unconscious from the drugs, simply an immoral beast. The reporter also interviewed related parties, including visiting Meng Wans hometown. Meng Wans sister had finished her bone marrow transplant, and her recovery was currently going well. It was inconvenient for Fang Zhifei to personally look after her, so a few nurses were hired to take care of her. In the absence of a guardian, the reporters couldnt interview the sister, so they interviewed the neighbors. I never thought Meng Wan would do such a thing. She usually looks so gentle and refined, and so soft-spoken. Did Zhou Yun Sheng nag her? No here at least, Ive never seen him come by. Plus her boyfriend visits her every day, the two of them are inseparable. I heard that she spent 800,000 for her sisters treatment and surgery, we all thought she wouldnt be able to recover financially for a long time. But guess what she does a few days before her sisters discharge? She buys a BMW X5 to go welcome her! How lavish! Yes its true. I also heard that she provided her boyfriends venture capital. Because of that, their feelings became especially deep, they couldnt get off each other! They didnt even care if people were watching! At that time I thought, isnt she an orphan, fresh into the workforce? Where is she getting all this money? Turns out she borrowed it all from someone. That man was so easy-going that he casually gave her 3 million. Poor sap. From the neighbors words, you could slowly put together an image of a poisonous woman scamming money from an admirer to subsidize her family and boyfriend, then when the admirer was no longer exploitable, she designed a trap to frame him. The reporters bid farewell to the neighbors, then interviewed a few of Meng Wans colleagues. Ive never seen Chief Zhou make things difficult for her at the company, at most, he put her in charge of sending up the weekly R & D report. But he also had to call, like, 4 times before she did it. It was as if she was the boss, and Chief Zhou was the employee. Yup, but every time she went in, she come out in a minute or two, and she always slammed the door hard enough to shake the foundation. I starting thinking maybe Chief Zhou owed her a few millions, turns out shes the one who owes Chief Zhou a few millions. Nowadays, even the creditors have it bad ah. Chief Zhou regularly invited her out, but out of 10 times she rejected him 11, and Chief Zhou always just shook his head and left, inviting her out again the next time. Ive never seen him make things difficult for her, heck Ive seen the opposite. Even though shes a fresh college graduate, Chief Zhou transferred her to the R & D department to manage the art design, with an annual salary of 300,000. Chief Zhou obviously took care of her, I really dont understand why she hurt him. The colleagues had already resigned, there was no need to tell lies to please the boss. And all these things were common gossip in the company, casually ask anyone and they would tell you. The reporter that was in charge of Meng Wans interview originally felt very sympathetic of her, but they already hated her by the end of the second episode. After this episode aired, the voices that were abusing Zhou Yun Sheng completely disappeared, and Meng Wan gained a new title in the publics hearts C The Black Widow. Refusing to pay back borrowed money, jumping jobs and trying to topple her old boss. Finally, in order to set up a badger game, she ruined a womans life. What kind of human was capable of that? Even a dog knew how to be grateful. She was even less than a dog. The halo that had once shrouded Meng Wans head instantly shattered. Chapter 148 Because the two brawny men had absconded, the case was still under investigation. Meng Wan was temporarily detained by the police in prison, as soon as the fugitives were caught, she would immediately be transferred to court for her trial. However, if they didnt catch the two fugitives after 37 days of criminal detention, she would still enter the judicial process, but the courts evidence against her would not be as substantial. But regardless of if the evidence was insufficient, Meng Wan herself had admitted to the crime, and the severity of the crimes guaranteed a decade or more of imprisonment. Meng Wan was not someone who didnt understand the law, but she had mistakenly been too trusting in Fang Zhifeis plans, and had underestimated Zhou Yun Sheng too much. Shed always thought that Zhou Yun Sheng was a stupid rich boy who only knew how to spend money, just casually set a trap for him and he would hang, she never wouldve thought that she would be the one hanging. These days, she was subjected to violent beatings in her cell by the other female prisoners, no slice of skin was intact. They spat on her and abused her endlessly, because her appearance was the most refined and she looked the weakest, she became their tool to vent their grievances. They would occasionally strip off her clothes and make her crawl around the cell, treating her like a dog, even peeing on the floor and ordering her to lick it clean. In only a few days, Meng Wan was on the brink of mental collapse, not to mention the long prison life ahead. Whenever she remembers her once bright, promising future, then looked down at the ugly and dirty prison clothes on her body, her heart was hit with overwhelming regret. When she was almost unable to persevere, Fang Zhifei visited her, looking at her with eyes full of soothing love. I gave you some trouble. He let out a long sigh. Meng Wan didnt speak, he continued, Dont worry, Ill hire the best team of lawyers to help you litigate. How can I litigate? The police have conclusive evidence, I admitted to them to protect you Fang Zhifei interrupted her slightly resentful words, Do you still remember your sister? She just finished her bone marrow transplant surgery, and she still needs astronomical treatment fees to get through the rejection period. Behave yourself, Ill help you take care of your sister. Well get married after you get out, dont worry, Ill wait for you. Meng Wans eyes widened, understanding the hidden threat behind his tender words, she stared blankly at him for a few minutes, then clutched her face, crying silently. Until now, she hadnt realized how deep Fang Zhifeis scheming was. From the beginning, hed never personally intervened in these events, he just cleverly made suggestions and guided her actions. Even if she changed her confession now, it wouldnt cause any harm to him without evidence. He had planned an easy way out from the outset- let her take the rap. Meng Wans sorrow rose up from within, her quiet sobs turned into bitter wails. Fang Zhifei comforted with endless tenderness, Meng Meng, dont be afraid, this will pass quickly, everything will be okay. Dont cry, Ill definitely wait for you. Get lost! Get the hell away from me! Meng Wan snarled hoarsely. Fang Zhifei sighed and turned away, but he knew that Meng Wan would endure any suffering for her sister, as long as her sister was still in his hands, shed never do anything stupid. On the way back, he opened his phone to check on news about ZHOU, but unexpectedly came across shocking news. The poster had written extremely detailed accounts of grievances and grudges between Fang Kunpeng and Zhou family, including with the post many photographic proof of Fang Kunpengs extramarital affair, like Zhou Yun Shengs and his birth certificates, which both had Fang Kunpengs signature. The netizens were in an uproar, they successively forwarded the post, calling Fang Kunpeng the most shameless slag man they had ever seen. The illegitimate child was even one year older than the legitimate child, taking his wifes money to support a mistress. Plus, Fang Zhifeis funds to establish his company were also scooped up from Zhou family, that pair of father and son really created a world record for the most disgusting family. There were users that analyzed that since Meng Wan was Fang Zhifeis girlfriend, perhaps framing Zhou Yun Sheng was actually Fang Zhifeis plan. With Zhou Yun Sheng imprisoned, and ZHOU in chaos, he could freely loot. Holy fuck, what a vicious mind. These rumors came out, and were soon recognized as an open secret by other netizens. Fang Zhifei was exceptionally irritated by this, he moved to delete the post while calling a lawyer, saying that he would sue for slander, asking them to immediately draw up a letter of attorney and publish it, so the rumors could die down. But his personal image was already ruined, from a promising young talent to a conspirator, illegitimate child. Fortunately, the gamers didnt care about the moral character of the developers as long as the game itself was good, so the customer base not only didnt decrease, it rose daily. But before Fang Zhifei could relax, Fang Kunpeng returned home, pale and dejected. He taught classical literature at the university, and has always advocated the principle of literary accomplishment and morality going hand in hand. In fact, hed published a very well received essay called How Scholars Retain Their Bottom Line of Discipline and Ethics. He had advertised himself as a writer with both talent and integrity, and was highly respected by his students and colleagues. When this shocking news was posted, his carefully maintained image came crashing down, he was pointed at wherever he went, and endlessly criticized. The dean, after confirming the authenticity of the matter, ordered that his duties be suspended, then they held a faculty meeting to discuss whether or not to dismiss him. Since the framing incident, Zhou family was now the subject of much attention and sympathy from the people of Y City. Those whod previously called Zhou Yun Sheng a womanizer and prodigal son, had now changed their tune, saying that his true temperament was forthright and generous, too foolishly trusting, but unfortunately, he met with the abusive Meng Wan the Black Widow, and so on. At this sensitive time, Fang Kunpengs divorce with Zhou mother attracted strong criticism, and after such a dirty inside story suddenly broke, there was no one who wouldnt call him a brute. Such a person was actually a university professor, Y University must not want a good reputation ah? Therefore, the dean was not accommodating, he had Fang Kunpengs duties suspended the very same day. As soon as Fang Kunpeng walked through his front entrance, the school phoned him. The staff and teaching committee had voted unanimously to dismiss him, he had to clean out his office tomorrow. Fang Kunpeng was really passionate about his teaching job. He sat in the living room and wept, Fang mothers arm wrapped around him, soothing him. Seeing the gloomy atmosphere at home, Fang Zhifei felt very uncomfortable, he directly went up to his room without calling out a greeting. He went online and searched for information about ZHOU. ZHOU would convene a shareholders meeting today to decide whether to declare bankruptcy, it was one of the leading enterprises in Y City, so the media was naturally very concerned about its fate. The stock traders had dump sold all of ZHOUs stock, unless another company was willing to invest huge sums of money to save it, there would be no miracle. Zhou Yun Sheng and Zhou mother slowly walked into the conference room, the two wearing the same style of white suit, hand in arm, their calm demeanor in sharp contrast with the melancholy looking shareholders. Thank you all for staying with me until the end. Zhou Yun Sheng sat at the head of the table and smiled lightly. These people were actually not as noble as he said, as soon as theyd come to their senses, theyd wanted to sell the stock, but no one was willing to receive it. Nowadays, who didnt know that ZHOU was bound to collapse, buying ZHOUs stock was equivalent to buying a pile of waste paper. I guarantee that in five years, youll be very pleased with your decision today. I didnt come today to discuss the issue of bankruptcy with you, but to discuss the release of two new games. The shareholders stared at him with wide eyes, stunned. ZHOU was already like this, where would it get the money to develop new games? Was Chief Zhou sleepwalking? Zhou Yun Sheng raised his hand to stall the shareholders doubtful questioning, he smiled, Before that, Ill introduce you to a new shareholder. Mr. Yi, please come in. Yi Zheng walked in, expressionless, sat on his right hand side, and nodded slightly to everyone. Mr. Yi holds a 36% stake in ZHOU, the second largest shareholder of our company. Im very grateful to Mr. Yi for reaching out to ZHOU in this perilous time. Thank you. He stood up and stretched out his arms. Yi Zhengs cold expression instantly melted, he immediately stood up and tightly embraced his lover, lightly brushing his lips against the tip of his ear. The dark clouds shrouding the shareholders heads instantly dissipated, turning into sunny blue skies. Who didnt know that the gambling industry was one of the fastest growing industries, Yi Group was not only wealthy, it had background, with his powerful capital injection, ZHOU would be hard pressed to go bankrupt. No wonder Chief Zhous company inspection two days ago was so unyielding, unhesitatingly approving hundreds of resignations, he was long prepared. The shareholders hurriedly thanked Yi Zheng, the meeting room finally having a happy atmosphere. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his hand to interrupt everyones reception, he turned on the LED screen behind him and got straight to the point, While the R & D department was making Magic World Mastery, I was testing and developing my own game. To be honest, I was always very dissatisfied with Magic World Masterys production. In my eyes, it could only be described as clumsy. The shareholders glanced at Chief Zhou with strange eyes. Once Magic World Mastery launched, it obtained the reputation as the best produced game in the country. The player base increased at a rate of millions per day, once the subscriptions began, they would start raking in hundreds of millions a year. Saying such a game would go bust, Chief Zhou must hate the Fang father and son pair so much that he started babbling nonsense. Contrarily, Yi Zheng loved seeing his lovers arrogant little prince look, he supported his cheek on one hand and looked at him with interest. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt waste time, he straightforwardly inserted a disk and began his presentation. Grand, passionate music and earth-shattering scenes exploded like a bomb, shocking the shareholders out of reality for a long time. Even when Zhou Yun Sheng finished explaining, they were still so immersed in the game that they found it difficult to extricate themselves. Where was this a game, this was clearly real life! If they put Magic World Mastery and these two games together, clumsy really was the only word that could be used to describe it. These two games are copywritten and the copyright is in my hands, there will be no legal dispute. Now, lets start discussing the issue of releasing them. Zhou Yun Shengs voice barely faded before the shareholders dived into the discussion with 100% enthusiasm. The reporters squatted in front of ZHOUs building for more than four hours, as darkness approached, just as they were getting ready to go home, they received a call from ZHOUs public relations department, saying that Chief Zhou wanted to announce something important. Is he declaring bankruptcy? The reporters grew excited like theyd injected chicken blood, they immediately updated their official websites and microblogs to tell people to stay tuned, then continued to wait. Fang Zhifei leaned back in his chair, looking over the microblogs of these reporters with a smile, however, it was not long before an unknown tabloid reporter posted a video on his microblog, which was forwarded tens of thousands of times in just a few minutes. Zhou Yun Shengs handsome yokai face appeared behind a row of microphones, he smiled from ear to ear, his arms wrapped around the taller mans waist beside him, If you were waiting for the announcement of ZHOUs bankruptcy, then Im sorry to disappoint you. ZHOU has just received the full support of Yi Group and has successfully passed through this difficult time. And in three days time, we will release two new games. Its inconvenient for me to disclose more information here, so Ill only say that the production aspects of these two games are far better than Magic World Mastery, please look forward to them. In my opinion, Magic World is only a defective product. There are so many flaws in that game, it would simply fail to meet the listing standard. The shortsighted, profit mongering ways of some people really make my teeth itch. The reporters surround him to pitch questions, but Yi Zhengs bodyguards separated them. Yi Zheng pushed his lovers face into his bosom, comfortingly patting his shoulder as he led him out of the tight encirclement. Worried that the flashes would be too irritating, he also rested the palm of his hand over his lovers eyes. Without any need for words, the two mens close friendship could be seen just from their body language. The news of Yi Groups investment in ZHOU quickly appeared on the official websites of the major financial magazines, its expected that as soon as the stock market opened tomorrow, ZHOUs stock prices would rise rapidly. Yi Group had received an AAA rating from the U.Ss three major credit rating agencies, the investors usually placed extreme trust in Yi Groups investment directions. With Yis significant equity stake in ZHOU, ZHOUs precarious state was instantly stabilized. Fang Zhifei immediately smashed the coffee cup in his hand when he saw this announcement. It took him more than half an hour to calm down, then he connected to Tengdas servers, saw Magic World Masterys growing number of players, and felt much better. Defective product? Zhou Yun Sheng that moron actually had the gall to say this! After his perfect modifications, Magic World would become a classic that no one would be able to surpass for the next 50 years, time would prove everything eventually. The next day, ZHOUs stock prices really rose sharply, after three days, if the new games conference was successful, it would presumably continue to climb. The investors who had wildly sold off ZHOUs shares before now regretted until their intestines turned green, and of course, the bargain-hunter investors were overjoyed, they jumped and danced about in the trading room. The shareholders and employees who had left ZHOU suffered internal injuries from their dark hate, they waited to see exactly what kind of game could go beyond Magic World Mastery. They couldnt have developed a new game in such a short time, even if they did, its delusional to think it could go beyond Magic World. Our production team is currently the best in the country, he cant have found a group more talented than us. Fang Zhifei resolutely said. Tengdas CEO gave him a distrustful look and asked in a heavy voice, Be honest with me, does Magic World really have no technical problems? Dont you know what I can do? That Zhou Yun Sheng is deliberately trying to discredit our company, ignore him. As the two started discussing response strategies, the tech departments head hurriedly knocked open the door and hectically said, Boss this is bad, large scale connection drops are appearing in Magic World, more than 50,000 players have already posted complaints. Chief Fang, you need to look at this now . Fang Zhifei immediately put down his folder and rushed to the tech department, Tengdas CEO fished out a heart-rate stabilizing pill and dry swallowed it, his heart suddenly filling with a very ominous premonition. In fact, Magic World didnt only have a dropped connection problem, more and more serious problems kept emerging. Some players had their equipment disabled, and some players had skill failure. Even with a 4M connection speed, the games lagging made them go crazy, and as soon as the lag stopped, the players character dropped dead and all their equipment inexplicably disappeared, like theyd encountered a ghost. The complaints flooded Tengdas official website, and the angry players directly posted their various grievances on the games forum, denouncing Magic World as a beautifully packaged piece of shit. Garbage! Dont play this game anymore! Theyre lucky this is still a free trial, or Id rush over to Tengdas headquarters to break some fucking heads! A small company is still a small company after all, quality control is not guaranteed. Didnt Chief Zhou call Magic World a defective product? I thought he was just being shameless, deliberately smearing Tengda, now it seems to be the truth. Shit, of course its true. Tengda bought Magic Worlds copyright from ZHOU, so it makes sense that ZHOU knows exactly what this game is made out off. Oh man, you guys are so right. ZHOUs a big company, if the game doesnt meet production standards, it can always delay it. But Tengdas different, it spent all that money on this cash cow, itd be nuts if it didnt start desperately milking it. And as usual, us players get the short end of the stick! Its great that the problems broke out in the trial period, if this happened after my subscription, Id sue Tengda for fraud. Such remarks flooded the Internet. The amount of praise Magic World enjoyed in the past was the amount of insults it had to bear now. The number of players began to drastically decrease. Tengdas CEO almost died on the spot after learning about the situation, he mercilessly gripped Fang Zhifeis arm, and bit out, You and Meng Wan were responsible for leading Magic Worlds post-production team, its your responsibility to fix this problem. You better think of a way out now, or were all finished! In order to found Tengda, the two had put all their net worth into it, and also took on a large sum of outside debt. The company could only stand up by looking forward to Magic Worlds release, if Magic World had a bad reputation, they certainly wouldnt make any money after the trial period, and the two would lose all their investments. Fang Zhifei revealed a tensed expression for the first time, he opened up the servers terminal and began trying to debug the problem. He examined it over and over, then twisted his eyebrow, Looks like the games code was maliciously tampered with, and the server has been attacked by a hacker. All right, this is nothing, just a few small problems. Ill restore the code, then set up a few defense systems right away. Then fix it quickly. Announce that the server has been hacked and changed, let the players know that its not a problem of our games quality. The CEO was relieved. Fang Zhifei nodded and led the team to modify the code overnight. But hed apparently underestimated the seriousness of the problem, no matter how much he modified it, just like loading a backup, the code would be instantly restored to its previous state. Fang Zhifei exhausted all his effort, but he couldnt even modify one character, which made him realize that the person whod tampered with the code was far more skilled than him. The next afternoon, he finally gave in and contacted a friend from the U.S, paying him a large sum to correct the code. This was someone Fang Zhifei had gotten to know over the internet while he was studying abroad in the U.S, hed learnt all his hacking skills from this person. This person was the founder of the top-tier hacker organization based in the U.S, in this world, there was no system he couldnt hack into, including every countrys national defense systems. If he wasnt good friends with Fang Zhifei, he wouldnt even get out of bed to modify such an insignificant code. Dont worry, my friend is one of the worlds most skilled hackers, this kind of task is absolutely no problem for him. Fang Zhifei appeased the anxiously pacing CEO. His voice had just faded when someone connected to his computer and played an audio. John, I cant help you this time. The person who attacked you, Im afraid their skill is already supernatural, Im also helpless. Just look at this, theyre mocking me. John, I hope you start seriously thinking about who youve offended.and then give me their name and digits. Seriously, this hackers too savage, I need to be their best friend, like, yesterday! The other end used a voice changer, apparently not wanting to expose their identity. After the audio cut off, a video jumped out. It was a computer screen, rows of modified game code suddenly swirled into a whirlpool, continuously spinning, a few seconds later, a diaper wearing toddler climbed out from the center of the whirlpool, holding a water gun, it aimed it at the screen and said in a childish voice, Freeze! Im the Messenger of Justice, and youre under arrest! The chubby toddler was pink and innocent looking, very cute. At near the end of the video, Fang Zhifei heard his friend break out in laughter. But Fang Zhifei couldnt laugh with him. If he couldnt modify the code, that meant they had to re-code the game, and theyd also have to push the game through all sorts of debugging. Because of that, forget about a month, itd take more than half a year to solve this problem. If they really waited until that time, Magic Worlds reputation wouldve already fallen to the bottom, with no chance of recovery. 75 million to buy a piece of garbage, Fang Zhifei clearly didnt have heart disease, but he still felt a sharp ache in his chest. Tengda CEOs eyes had long rolled to the back of his head, out cold. Thinking of Zhou Yun Sheng pre-emptively denouncing Magic World as a defective product, Fang Zhifei had no reason to doubt whod hired this hacker. He couldnt take this lying down, he turned on the computer, trying to hack into ZHOUs office system. Just as he touched the first firewall, he was kicked out, the diaper wearing toddler appeared on the screen, firing the water gun in his hands, shouting pew pew pew. Fang Zhifei was a stubborn daredevil, he once again attacked the firewall, and the toddler replaced the water gun, taking out a rocket launcher twice its size, then pulled the trigger. Boom! The loud noise made Fang Zhifei jump in fright, the other sides 3D effects were too realistic, making the screen fragment like it was truly hit by a rocket, then it flashed blue twice and went completely dark. Motherfucker! Fang Zhifei ferociously smashed the mouse. He had no choice but to concede to the other sides hacking skills, he wasnt even 1/10,000th as skilled as them. His threaded his fingers through his hair, constantly pulling, his expression fierce and agonizing. Troubled, he didnt notice that his computers webcam was still intact and was silently shooting his desperate expression. Zhou Yun Sheng was lying on his bed, laughing like a ninny as he leaned over his laptops screen. Yi Zheng walked up to the bedside, with only a towel tied around his waist, and lightly slapped his lovers firm butt, scolding too naughty. He was now firmly rooted in Zhou family, occupying half of his lovers bed every night on the basis of business talk. Zhou mother unexpectedly didnt find it strange. Tomorrow is the companys game conference, I cant wait to see Fang Zhifeis expression. He dared try to sell that inferior product, Magic World, Ill choke to death before I can finish laughing about it. When the two games came out, theyll inevitably be compared with Magic World, the superior one would be obvious at a glance. - Chapter 149 The current ZHOU Tech was full of confidence, holding a very grand conference for the new games, not only inviting the countrys most well-known media, but also spending heavily to invite domestic A-list male and female celebrities as spokespeople. Zhou Yun Sheng and Yi Zheng sat together, an elegant smile, an expressionless face, after the end of the male and female celebrities performances, the reporters immediately flocked to the two to ask questions. Yi Zheng was the interviews main object, most of the microphones stacked on top of his desk. He indifferently opened, Today is a game conference, please distinguish between the primary and secondary objectives. The reporters turned to Zhou Yun Sheng, but he just gave them a lazy smile, waved and said, Lets not make words do the talking, see for yourself the extent of our games brilliance. He turned on the huge LED screen behind him, countless black lights circled, gradually forming a towering and majestic palace. A handsome robed man stepped into the palace, holding a scarred and haggard looking teenager, his voice deep and resounding, From today on, Xinghai is my, Zong Yis, small disciple. Leave immediately, no more begging. The camera shifted, an old man and a young girl, whose face was twisted in jealousy, were standing outside the gate, they bent stiffly in acquiescence. They walked to the edge of the cliff, fleeing on top of flying swords. The scene suddenly changed, the original scarred and battered boy was already cured, although his appearance was the same, his temperament was very cynical. His sometimes blurry and sometimes solid body maneuvered around numerous distorted faced cultivators, his hand a sharp blade, mercilessly reaping their lives. His black robe was soaked bloody, his cheeks splashed with spots of bright red blood, making his handsome face appear frightening, like a demon. What devil method, what Heart Sutra, just a convenient excuse to murder and loot treasures. Since you slander me, Fang Xinghai, as fallen into the devil path, today Ill slaughter you all. Ill make this accusation a self-fulfilling prophecy. The teenagers clear and melodious voice was filled with unnatural coldness, making those who listened to it somehow feel both comfortable and uneasy. His voice faded, and every cultivator he touched exploded into blood red mist. The scarlet mist lingered on the boys body, and he slightly raised his head and sniffed deeply, his expression intoxicated. Although it was just 3D effects, the boys yokai face was beautiful enough to suck in souls, they seemed to be able to perceive his nose expanding as he breathed, and his trembling eyelashes through the lifeless screen. His anger, his despair, his cruelty, his sharp skill and fear inducing cultivation method had repeatedly brought these people to feel that this was not an illusion, but real life. A needle drop could be heard in the audience, the reporters were slack jawed and dulled eyed. Even if God gifted them with the richest imagination, they would still lack the ability to describe the boys grace. He was also very cruel, his decisive killing resembling a raging inferno engulfing the screen. After the slaughter, the cultivators who had encircled him had to resort to their most powerful immortal killing spell array to trap him, shockingly, the man taking the lead was the old man from the beginning scene. Today, Ill clean up the sect on your masters behalf. His voice was tranquil, disguised as compassion, but it gave off a very strong sense of violation. The teenager was trapped in an immortal killing spell array and burned by godly fire, his bewitching yokai face finally showing a look of agony. The audience felt like their hearts were being squeezed by an invisible hand, deeply melancholy. They felt sorrow at the boys pain, joy at the boys happiness, and heart filling anger when the boy suffered slander. Just as the boy was about to dig out his own dantian in insanity, a majestic voice came down from the sky, Who dares clean up the sect on my behalf? How bold! Black light swords filled the sky before the voice faded, tearing through the space barrier with the sound of thunder. The audience covered their faces and ducked, to prevent accidental injury, they unexpectedly felt tangible threat from the light swords. The moment the light swords appeared on screen, the scene switched back to the cultivators around the spell array. They had no time to react before they were twisted into pieces, countless magic weapons were also pierced through with the light swords. Even worse, a giant black light sword formed from condensed Yuanshen was sung at the cultivators gathered outside the sect, hacking them to pieces. The words Promise Immortal Sect that were engraved on the wall split open in a thunderous explosion, and numerous pavilions were destroyed at once. Under the dust and blood mist filled sky, the man once again carried the bruised and beaten boy in his arms and slowly said, Small Xings cultivation method was passed down from me. Since youve dismissed him as a devil path cultivator, no matter, we master and disciple will depart from Wuji Immortal Sect and fall into the devil path, and embrace the hearsay. If you wish to wipe out the devil path cultivators, just come to the Devil Realms Poisonous Miasma Land to find me. I, Zong Yi cultivates the Shattered Heaven Sword Path, I can break through the heavens, and kill any immortal! He steered the light swords and calmly left, and the present cultivators didnt dare intercept him. The camera travelled over the destroyed sect and the blood bath soaking the land. The blood twisted and distorted into a scarlet mist, spelling out a grand title with a thunderous clap C Shattered Heaven Zhu Xian. With sad atmospheric music sound, the game trailer for the first game ended. However, the magnificent and extremely cruel cultivation world was deeply rooted in the audiences mind, making them incessantly reflect, incessantly sigh, then long from the heart. Without waiting for them to catch their breath, the second games trailer immediately started playing. This one was a sci-fi game called Star Warfare, contrary to the previous ones ancient fantasy setting. But the scene quality, character set, storyline, soundtrack, etc., were all as equally excellent as the first game. When the crowds of Zergs appeared in the human settlements to massacre them for food, the audience gasped, some even shouting out in fright. At the mecha warriors brave performances and teamwork, they couldnt help but cheer. The trailers gathered the most exciting scenes into one, forming a strong visual impact. The graphics quality could be seen from the fineness of the game characters hair, to the grand starships parading through the vast universe. The extremely realistic 3D effects were shockingly cool to behold. Where were these game trailers, they were obviously hundreds of millions in special effects budget blockbusters, and they could throw those western blockbusters out in the street like trash. What was superior quality production? This was superior quality production! Compared to these two games, Magic World really could only be described as clumsy, or even more bluntly, it was a shoddy defective product. Chief Zhous words on that day still rang in their ears, today, they no longer viewed it as an exaggerated taunt. After the trailer broadcast finished, in about a minute or two the audience let out thunderous applause. The male celebrity that was the spokesperson for Star Warfare quietly moved to Zhou Yun Shengs side and fluttered his eyelashes as he asked, Chief Zhou, can you send me ten game discs? My hands are so fucking itchy to get them now! The two trailers were highly classified before they were broadcasted, not to mention him, many of the companys higher ups hadnt seen them. He was a veteran MMO gamer, he could see the excellence of these two games at a glance. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied with the results of the conference, except for the man seated next to him who was exuding a more and more gloomy atmosphere. Leaving the rest of the work to the publishing departments head, Zhou Yun Sheng dragged his lover out of the venue. They got into a black business car and headed home. Why arent you talking today? Zhou Yun Sheng reached over to fiddle with his lovers slender fingers. He had deliberately made those two trailers to stimulate his lovers memory, now they seemed to have been a bit useful. Did you think of something? You have a painful headache? He smiled and massaged his lovers temple. What should I think of? Yi Zheng grabbed his wrist, his eyes darkening, he closed his eyes and said in a slightly painful and puzzled voice, My head doesnt hurt, but here feels very uncomfortable. He pointed to his heart. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed, changed to massaging his chest, but the man suddenly pulled him into his arms, and quickly unzipped their pants, reached in and squeezed. Zhou Yun Sheng let out a muffled groan, then condemned, Are you fucking crazy? Dont you know Im a mortal right now? Yi Zheng ignored his scolding and sped up his hand movements, hugging him tightly, wishing he could crush him into his chest and meld them inseparable. Only such a brutal action could make him feel that this was reality, that this person was still with him. Hed come back, he hadnt lost him. Zhou Yun Sheng felt his restlessness, sighed, then closed the tinted window between driver and passenger. He turned to face the taller man and gently kissed his dark eyes. Seeing the love overflowing from the mans eyes, he let out a gentle chuckle - With Yi Groups support, the current ZHOU didnt lack for money, just after the conference ended, the two trailers broadcasted on mainstream media at the same time, the online publicity was an overwhelming, vast momentum. Fang Zhifei and Tengdas CEO sat in their office to watch the trailers, by the time the music completely faded, the twos expressions had turned from scornful to shock and disbelief. Their Magic World theyd thought was an incomparable classic now seemed so unsightly. Didnt you tell me that your team was the best in the country? So whats all this?! Is this the kind of crap the top team makes? Fang Zhifei, take a good fucking look, look at the gap between you and those people! If you dont have the skill, dont try to fucking sell it! If you hadnt urged me, do you think I wouldve left ZHOU to set up this shit show? Youve fucking killed me! Tengdas CEO cursed viciously while pouring heart stabilizers into his mouth. Fang Zhifei stared at the computer screen, his eyes red, face distorted. To make two such perfect games, it must have taken eight or more years of effort, but no one in ZHOU, from the bottom to the top, knew when Zhou Yun Sheng had started the research and development, or which developers hed hired. Even when he was jailed unjustly, he never bit back, he just quietly laid dormant until Magic World had launched and his father had sold off all his stock, then he jumped out, turning the tide in an unimaginable way. This showed that he was already long aware of the world around him. He was not a braindead rich boy, a prodigal son, on the contrary, his scheming was deep and his means were ruthless, far more skilled than himself. Fang Zhifei wiped his face, his expression sinister, and chuckled as he stood up. He knew when to admit when he lost, but he had only lost the battle, not the war. This was only the first round, the days ahead were long. In Tengdas R & D department, except for a few interns, the rest of the staff were all seniors from ZHOU science and technology. They sat stiffly in their chairs, only letting out their held breaths when the trailers ended. Prior to this, they had proudly announced that no other team in China could go shoulder to shoulder with them, so if ZHOU Tech wanted to rely on seizing Magic Worlds market to rise again, that was simply a dream. But now, ZHOU Tech showed them that their so-called top skill was nothing but rough, not worth mentioning rubbish. They hung their heads, their cheeks burning as if they were viciously slapped dozens of times. There was no doubt that ZHOU Tech would continue growing stronger, and its growth would be better than before. They were originally ZHOUs veterans, many of them had been gifted shares in the company. But they had sold off all their shares before jumping ship to Tengda, thinking that they would be creating a legend with their own hands, only to end up creating a joke. If Tengda went bankrupt, they wouldnt be able to find a decent job with their seriously damaged credit and background of lack of professional ethics. They were ruined, everything was ruined! Recalling how Meng Wan and Fang Zhifei had head hunted them with sweet talk and promises of grandeur, their hearts were filled with intense hatred. The two games each focused on the markets in China, Europe and the United States. Yi Group was in charge of publicity in the West, and they simply didnt bother to promote in China, because as soon as the demo versions went up, there was more than two hundred thousand downloads in one day. After the players had access to the demo for half a month, their fanboyism had already reached the level of madness. All kinds of praise flooded small and large game forums, creating wider visibility for the games. I downloaded it immediately after watching the trailers. I had only one thought, are these really two game trailers, and not multimillion dollar western blockbusters? The effects were simply stunning! I downloaded them purely out of curiosity about the difference between the real qualities of the games vs the trailers. But now I can only use three phrases to describe my feelings on the games C immersive, beautiful, and stupidly fun! This world has a soul! I swear, not only do the NPCs of every major sect and the awesome bosses feel alive, even a blade of grass is like real life. This is more than just a game, its a real world. I just entered Lianqi Qi, and I swear my dantian feels hot. I watched my NPC senior brother pass through tribulations after entering Jindan Qi, the tribulations were too realistic, I am now paralyzed. The people who created this game must have superhuman skills, no other game developer in the entire world can compare! This, I just saw the news, a western film studio got interested in celestial beings after watching the trailer, theyre hoping to cooperate with ZHOU Techs production team to shoot a fantasy movie, the budget will be at least 200mil. Hollywood has so many special effects teams, its overwhelming. Such praise was overflowing on the internet, in just over half of the trial period, the number of players in Shattered Heaven Zhu Xian reached a staggering ten million. Of course, after the subscriptions started this data would be reduced, but itll still firmly occupy the top of the list of games with the worlds largest number of players. Star Warfare also had very impressive results in the West, the current number of downloads was five hundred and fifty thousand, and increasing day by day. Before, the players had worried about technical problems that were bound to appear, but the longer they played, the more they understood just how perfectly the two games were produced. Shattered Heaven Zhu Xian encompassed four grand instances of the Human World, the Devil Realm, the Immortal World, and the Spirit World, each world having many smaller instances. The game was currently updated to the Human World instance, after reaching a higher level, the instance you joined also becomes more difficult, and the degree of sophistication doubles. It was the type of game where the more you played, the more you were unable to stop. Furthermore, there was strict level divide between Lianqi Qi, Zhuji Qi, Jindan Qi, etc. Promotion required carrying lightning tribulations, making the players really experience the feeling of cultivation. Basically, once you started playing Shattered Heaven Zhu Xian, very few people were willing to leave. In contrast, Magic Worlds technical problems still havent been resolved, dropped connections, lag and lost equipment incidents were occurring more frequently, so many players were directly deleting the game off their computer. In their words C Im too busy playing Shattered Heaven Zhu Xian and Star Warfare, I simply dont have any interest in or time to play other games, especially not garbage like Magic World. Currently, Magic Worlds trial period was over, and Tengda had started charging the players, Fang Zhifei received the financial reports and glanced over the extremely tragic data. Tengda not only didnt make any money, it also lost nearly 10 million in one month, if coupled with the 75 million to purchase the games copyright, the loaned 20 million for publicity and post-production costs, and the 5 million US dollars to hire the hacker to modify the code, Tengdas deficit was up to 130 million. To save Tengda, they not only needed to fill this huge deficiency in time, but also inject a huge amount of money into the company, just like how Yi Group saved ZHOU. But where would they find another Yi Zheng? After the scandal about Fang Zhifei being an illegitimate child, and how he mightve framed and imprisoned the legitimate child burst out, the people that used to be close to him deliberately alienated him, even avoided him. Until this moment, Fang Zhifei hadnt realized how much the damage to his reputation had affected him. Cooperation between two companies first valued each others character and credit line, then the strength. And his character and credit line was clearly already bankrupt. Now he was like a cornered beast, hovering over the edge of despair and madness every day. However, for Zhou Yun Sheng, the game was far from over. He sent a few documents to the Inland Revenue Department, and used 008 to synthesize a video file and two audio files, then embedded them in Fang Zhifeis finance folder. On the following day, Fang Zhifei entered the company to see uniformed tax officers sealing up the accounting office and his own computer. The chairman had been sent to the hospital because of a heart attack, so he had no choice but to go over to negotiate. We received a report that your company has a large amount of illegal financing, according to the law, weve come to review your accounts. Of course, we will try our best to cooperate as necessary. Fang Zhifei glanced at his computer. He was confident that no one could find his hidden financial documents, so he wasnt even slightly tense. A tax officer turned on his computer and easily found the finance-related documents, after opening a few folders, his expression slightly froze. He very calmly pressed the pause button, then put on his headset and continued playing. A few minutes later, he took off his headphones and shouted, Boss, come look. Fang Zhifei stood outside the office, saw the two people staring at his computer with strange expressions, and his calm mood began stirring. The offices were under control of the tax officials, so he couldnt trespass, he could only pace back and forth. After a while, the leading tax officer made a phone call and glanced over at Fang Zhifei with cold eyes. Fang Zhifei wiped off the cold sweat that had broken out on his forehead and walked stiffly towards the office kitchenette. He poured two packets of instant black coffee powder into his cup and tried to dilute his restlessness with the bitter taste. Two tax officers walked by, seemingly casually, saw that he hadnt absconded, then waited outside in the corridor. At this point, Fang Zhifei was aware of the unusual atmosphere, he felt that he had to get out of here, otherwise, he would be in a very dangerous situation. He pretended to accidentally shake his cup, the coffee splashing onto his body, then pretended to casually walk towards the bathroom. However, the two tax officers followed him in, staring at him with cold eyes. He had no choice to wash out the coffee stains and obediently go back, but before he reached the office door, several police officers rushed over and cuffed him while declaring his rights. C In an interrogation room, facing the glare of the lights and the cold faces of the investigators, Fang Zhifei hoarsely asked, Police comrades, what crimes have I committed? The ones responsible for interrogation was the same old and young police officer. The younger detective took out a laptop wrapped in an evidence bag and asked, Do you know what this is? Yes, its my laptop. Then explain to us what this is. The younger detective turned on the laptop, brought up a video hidden in the finance folder, then turned the screen to the suspect. Fang Zhifei twisted his eyebrows as he watched, then his face suddenly paled. It was a recording of the red skirt woman being gang-raped by the two burly men, from her dragging unconscious Zhou Yun Sheng into the room, to calling Meng Wan, and then to the two burly men coming in to gang-rape her. The sequence of events was very clear. This laptop has always been something I and my girlfriend share, I dont know why theres such a video on there. Fang Zhifei put on a stunned expression, but suddenly noticed something in the lower left corner of the video. A diaper wearing 3D toddler appeared out of thin air, took out its water gun, pew pewed two times and disappeared. He instantly understood that he had fallen into a trap set by his enemy again, and the dangerous situation was even more serious. His expression turned from startled to fearful, he stressed loudly, This video has nothing to do with me! I dont know everything Meng Wan stores inside. Check it out ah, this laptop has more of her fingerprints than it does mine! Shes a designer, she usually uses it more than me. The younger detective quietly turned off the video, then clicked to open an audio file, Fang Zhifei and Meng Wans voices came out clearly. Meng Meng, what about that thing? Did you find anyone? I did. Is she reliable? Shes reliable. That woman is a credit card slave, she earned over 100,000 in overdraft fees just to maintain her high consumption lifestyle. I found her in a bar threatening suicide to scare people. I told her, if she puts Zhou Yun Sheng in jail Ill give her 200,000, plus shell get Zhou Fangfangs (Zhou mother) hush money. I described how rich Zhou family was, how they casually give out millions, and she didnt even pretend to think it over before agreeing. Good, you be careful. I know, love you beau! The sinister conversation ended in sweetness, the disparity making people shudder. The younger detective gave Fang Zhifei a cold glance, then opened the second audio file. Zhifei, Zhou Yun Shengs unconscious. The play cant go on. What do we do? Find a substitute. Do you mean have someone really rape that woman? If you have to. But thats illegal! Its only a crime if you get caught, if youre not caught, its not a crime. Videotape the rape and the woman will keep quiet. Got it? Go ahead. The conversation stopped abruptly, and Fang Zhifei had only one thought in mind C the audio is fake! He never said these words! Even if he had to say them, he wouldnt have said them so bluntly, just imply them. Someone was framing him! Chapter 150 The news of Tengda CEO Fang Zhifeis arrest soon appeared in the financial and social sections of the major media outlets. Because of Magic Worlds previous popularity, and because of Meng Wans high-profile show of love after winning the design award, and also because of the twos ultra-high attractiveness index and legendary character struggle, the public was very concerned about the twos outcome. Currently, the couple the citizens once praised as the most talented couple, after the woman was imprisoned because of rape, fraud, slander and other crimes, and the man followed her in not long after, they impressively became the most unethical couple. However, the attention on the two not only didnt decline, it soared every day. Many people started asking for the reasons for Fang Zhifeis arrest, but because the case was still in the trial period, it was inconvenient for the police to disclose information, so they didnt respond. Zhou Yun Sheng secretly helped the tax officers crack into the firewall Fang Zhifei set around Tengdas accounting system, mercilessly pushing Tengda into the pit, then he turned around and used one of the case investigators microblogs to spread the video and audio, the title- Everyone, please look at the true beast in human clothing. In a few minutes, the number of forwards was over ten thousand. The masses were very indignant at this. Before, in their hearts, Fang Zhifei was just the shameless spokesperson for his family of three, but now, he became a vicious and sinister beast, the bloggers title really wasnt exaggerated. The Fang father and son pair really proved themselves to be of the same stock, the father cheated marriage to cheat money, and the son was even more exaggerated, trying to bankrupt and render the Zhou family homeless. How can they sleep at night after what they did to dredge up money from Zhou family? How could they be so self-assured about framing Zhou Yun Sheng? What did Zhou family owe them? They simply dont have any moral bottom line or consciousness of the law! Fang Zhifeis If youre not caught its not a crime became the internets favorite phrase. Currently, the whole nation was on crackdown, so when this sentence started appearing on the network too frequently, giving off a very vile influence, it alarmed the Public Security Bureau. The Public Security Bureau specifically called in to request that the case be handled strictly. And the investigator whose microblog was used to release the video and audio was dismissed for leaking evidence. He repeatedly pleaded innocence, saying that he was not the one whod posted them on his microblog, and begged the organization to help investigate. The network police didnt find traces of a hacker after the investigation, and he was firmly dismissed. Seeing the notice of the officers suspension of duties posted on the official website, Zhou Yun Sheng lifted an eyebrow and smiled. You have something against him? Yi Zheng glanced at his lovers laptop. We have some enmity from a past life. Zhou Yun Sheng closed his eyes, once again recalling that scene from the last life. It was this police officer who was sent by Fang Zhifei to receive Zhou mothers 2 million. After receiving evidence of Zhou mothers bribery he immediately turned it over, resulting in Zhou mother getting arrested. Afterwards, he not only received a lot of benefits from Fang Zhifei, he received recognition from his boss because of his commitment to integrity, afterwards, his career progressed very smoothly. Zhou Yun Sheng had sworn to himself, hed never show mercy to any of the people whod made him, made Zhou family, fall into perdition. This police officer was naturally one of them. Yi Zheng didnt know what his lover was thinking about, but he felt his angry mood, and sympathetically rubbed the top of his hair. The business car stopped in front of the courthouses gate, the two stepped out and walked into the courthouse, each holding one hand of a small mask-wearing girl, Zhou mother following behind them, expressions relaxed. Seeing the squatting reporters keeping watch, they nodded slightly and greeted. The reporters wanted to rush them for an interview, but they were immediately pushed back by the bodyguards, and could only helplessly watch the group enter the courtroom. Today was Fang Zhifeis trial. Fang Kunpeng and his mistress sat in the left side of the gallery, holding hands, murmuring with their foreheads pressed together, they seemed to be in prayer. Zhou mother walked to the right side of the gallery and sat down, then sneered, Its no use praying, telling Fang Zhifeis sins to God will just pollute Gods ears. Youre going too far! The mistress opened in tears. Fang Kunpeng hugged her protectively, then glared at the bored looking Zhou Yun Sheng and snapped, Fang Zhifei told me that the audio was synthesized by that hacker you hired, its fake, theres absolutely no way itll get through the polices inspection. Ill report you to the police as soon as hes released! Thats fine, then well have this conversation after hes acquitted and released. Zhou Yun Sheng walked up to Fang Kunpengs side and looked at him condescendingly, enunciating, In fact, you know more than anyone else what kind of person Fang Zhifei is. He had Meng Wan set me up, youve always known what hes done, thats why you were so shocked when I got released. Fang Zhifei has always been your only son, when you werent ignoring me, you only showed me contempt. But you know, I still want to thank you. The people who came to watch the rich people drama show were especially interested in his words, straining their ears. I want to thank you for sneaking into Zhou family by pretending to be pious. Youve always shown your most honest, selfless and talented side in front of me, unconsciously influencing me to become a kindhearted and good man, to understand the things I should and shouldnt do, to know how to reach out my hand to help those in need. You always said that the best way to educate is by teaching with words and setting examples, I think this phrase is very reasonable. When you were with your secret side family, you didnt need to disguise yourself, you leisurely exposed your true face, so Fang Zhifei only had this example to follow. He inherited all the darkest and filthiest sides you hid away in front of me. Fang Zhifeis outcome today is not the responsibility of anyone else but you. You used two different methods to raise two different sons, and they had two different endings. Why dont you reflect on that? He paused, then sincerely said, So I want to thank you for leaving me all your positivity, this is the best gift youve given me. The words fell and he bowed slightly, then went back to the right side of the gallery, his manners couldnt be more elegant. Zhou mothers eyes were full of tears, she quietly sat beside her son and reassuringly patted his back. At this point, the judge was already sitting on the podium, the prosecutors and defense were in their positions, and the gallery seats were almost full. When they heard these words, the spectators were the first to clap, their expressions moved. The Judge secretly appreciated Zhou Yun Shengs honesty, but he still knocked the mallet to quiet the crowd. Fang Kunpeng woodenly stood in place, until his mistress tugged his sleeve and he slumped into his sit. He thought of himself in Zhou family, he always disguised himself as a noble scholar, and he would severely reprimand Zhou Yun Sheng whenever he made a minor mistake, even using corporal punishment. When punishing him, he never treated it as being for the childs good, he just wanted to see his miserable expression. But whenever he went back to his second home, he would completely relax, and even used his most colorful vocabulary to curse Zhou Tang and Zhou mother, to vent his dissatisfaction and anger. He often called his son over and told him that if he really wanted something, he should get it by any means necessary. He never thought about how such different attitudes would impact his two sons. At this moment, there was suddenly a feeling of waking up from a long dream. His self-righteous torture and indifference with Zhou Yun Sheng had just pushed him onto the right path, while his pampering and tolerance with Fang Zhifei had just helped him take the initiative to jump into the abyss. The one who really harmed Fang Zhifei was himself! Educator, how could he be worthy of calling himself an educator? Fang Kunpeng forcefully pinched his hand to stop himself from fainting on the spot. His expression was gray and dejected, he looked like he had instantly aged ten years. Itll be alright, Fang Zhifei said the audio is fake. The police will be able to test it out, so well certainly win this case. The mistress comfortingly patted his back. Fang Zhifei was escorted to the defendant seat in handcuffs, he first glanced at Fang Kunpeng and his mother, then glared at Zhou Yun Sheng and Zhou mother with ruthless eyes. He had already had a discussion with his lawyer, making them take the audio to the countrys top forensic lab for testing. If there were traces of artificial synthesis, it wouldnt escape the experienced staffs detection. If he truly said it, how couldnt he know? After the audio evidence was revoked, the video wouldnt be enough evidence to confirm his guilt, and he could push it all on Meng Wan. The prosecution and defense each made a statement, then the evidence was brought out. Fang Zhifei froze in shock- the two audio files were still in the lineup of exhibits, they were not revoked because of fraud. Whats going on here? I object! The audio files are fake! They were forged by the hacker Zhou Yun Sheng hired! I never said those words! The prosecution immediately produced several lab reports on the audio files identification tests, indicating the authenticity of the files, the judge looked at the reports and declared the objection invalid. Then Meng Wan was called to the stand, she verified the authenticity of the audio, and said that she secretly recorded it because she was distrustful of the defendants trustworthiness. Meng Wan, what nonsense are you spouting?! Are you disregarding your sisters life? Fang Zhifei had already lost his senses, even the audience could hear the threat in his words, not to mention the judge. Meng Wan gave him a contemptuous smile, then waved at the little mask wearing girl sitting next to Zhou mother. She was now more willing to trust in Zhou familys integrity than trust in Fang family, so when Zhou mother proposed a transaction, she agreed to the terms. Plus the prosecution promised her a shortened sentence for her testimony against Fang Zhifei, so why not. If it wasnt for Fang Zhifei, would she be in this situation today? Fang Zhifei only then noticed the curled up little girl, he glared in their direction with eyes full of hatred, then suddenly felt very exhausted, he numbly slumped down into his seat. A few days later, the court declared that all the charges were established, and sentenced him for 10 years, plus 5 more years and a huge compensation payment for financial fraud and illegal financing. The once highly respected IT industry upstart was reduced to a prisoner, such an unpredictable fate was a cause for sighing. Tengdas assets were all frozen, and collapse was only a matter of time. The once all the rage Magic World completely disappeared off the internet. Fang Kunpeng was unable to repay his sons debt, and he and his mistress had to move out of their mansion, leaving with only a few clothes. He wanted to find a second or third rate university to teach, but his face was too recognizable in Y City, even the diploma mills didnt dare hire him, afraid of drowning in the parents complaints. The two were in desperate conditions, almost resorting to begging, and when they finally found low-rent housing, the creditors came to their door, badly beating them. The road ahead seemed to be paved with endless despair. Afterwards, Zhou Yun Shengs speech in court was eventually passed around, the Chinese people sealed him as The ultimate version of teaching by words and example, it was a great wake-up call for educating the younger generation. Of course, Zhou Yun Sheng was not a perfect man, but compared with Fang Zhifei, he was obviously nobler. A complete defeat and fall from grace, people rebelling and friends deserting , death is preferable to living, Zhou Yun Sheng had given everything he had vowed to gift to Fang Zhifei, but he still didnt feel satisfied. Fang Zhifei had been sent to Lu Min Shan Prison, the first batch of a new type of prison in China. The prisoners had high autonomy, they could learn a variety of vocational skills, and also attend school online. Of course, this was all carried out under guard supervision. When he learned that he would go to this prison, Fang Zhifei had almost let out a smile. Limited personal freedom was no big deal for him, as long as he could go online, he was omnipotent. He was very quiet the first few months, and did nothing to alert the prison guards. After they relaxed their vigilance, he hacked into a few necrotic bank accounts, earning a lot of money. He sent a small part of it to Fang Kunpeng and his mother, and used the other part to bribe the guards to get more online time. After half a year of searching and probing, he contacted an underworld organization, offering 5 million to buy Zhou Yun Shengs life. Send pictures and basic information of the prey. The person he had connected with typed out this line of words. Fang Zhifei quickly uploaded the photos of Zhou Yun Sheng, just as he was about to press the send button, the screen flashed and suddenly blacked out. His heart slightly trembled, he was about to restart the computer to find the problem, when the screen shockingly lit up by itself. Zhou Yun Shengs peach eyes narrowed slightly as he gave him a once over. 5 million, my life is only worth 5 million? The mans distinct, ice cold voice drilled into his eardrum, like an invisible awl. Fang Zhifei immediately put on his headphones, so others couldnt hear the conversation. Freeze, Im the Messenger of Justice, youve been arrested for solicitation to commit murder! Zhou Yun Sheng took out a small green water gun and fired it at the computer screen, using a voice changer to make his mature voice sound like a little childs. Fang Zhifei couldnt help but cover his face, his skin felt bitingly cold, as if he was really shot by cold water. On the other side of the screen, a tall man walked up to Zhou Yun Sheng and smiled slightly, murmuring too naughty in a sexy voice, he also reached his hand into Zhou Yun Shengs shirt, caressing his chest, printing kisses up his neck. Stop it, let me tidy up Fang Zhifei first. Zhou Yun Sheng slapped away the mans head, his smile vicious. Fang Zhifeis eyes widened as he recognized the man. It turned out to be Yi Zheng, he and Zhou Yun Sheng were actually a couple, no wonder he was willing to invest millions to save ZHOU. After ZHOUs incident, he came out to buy up their stock in bulk, the two mustve known each other for a while, and their relationship was not shallow. Hed bought out so many of ZHOU Techs veterans, and also sent his girlfriend to Zhou Yun Shengs side, but he never received any hint of this relationship. Obviously, Zhou Yun Sheng had set up a defense against the people around him a long time ago. He was not a moron, on the contrary, he was frightfully quick-minded! The two games art style was that same as the 3D toddler, and now, Zhou Yun Sheng had not only intercepted his signal, he also took out a familiar water pistol and child voice, his true identity was self-evident. Fang Zhifei wouldve never guessed it even if his life depended on it, Zhou Yun Sheng was a hacker, and his skill was far beyond his own, beyond any contemporaries. No wonder he could conceal the people who created Shattered Heaven Zhu Xian and Star Warfare, no wonder he could create a seamless fake audio of him and Meng Wan. I lost, I thoroughly lost! Fang Zhifei clenched his teeth, barely suppressing a sorrowful howl. Zhou Yun Sheng fired two shots at the screen again, and slovenly warned, Fang.Zhi.fei, the Messenger of Justice is always watching you, dont do illegal things. The computer screen suddenly started buzzing loudly, and leaking electricity. If the guards hadnt promptly beaten Fang Zhifei with their batons to stop him from pounding the computer keyboard, Fang Zhifei wouldve been electrocuted. Afterwards, the guards checked the computer, but simply couldnt find any abnormalities. A hacker can use his skill to do remote damage to a computer, and even kill, Zhou Yun Shengs strength was already beyond Fang Zhifeis imagination. He originally thought he was omnipotent when he was online, but there was someone out there who was basically the online God, deciding a persons life and death with a click of a button. Fang Zhifei only now realized what kind of terrible mistake it was to make Zhou Yun Sheng his enemy. If Zhou Yun Sheng really wanted him dead, he wouldve already died a few hundred times. But he hadnt killed him, he had hid in the dark, teasing him like he was an insignificant toy solider, watching him march towards his death trap, oblivious. He mustve laughed at and ridiculed his useless self-confidence behind his back countless times, in his view, he must be a downright fool. The more Fang Zhifei speculated, the more he felt intense embarrassment and frustration. When he turned on the computer the next day, he found that his hands were trembling uncontrollably, he couldnt even operate the mouse properly. His self-confidence finally completely collapsed, he felt crushing defeat, and apart from resentment, he also felt deeply fearful of Zhou Yun Sheng. At this time, Zhou Yun Sheng was finally satisfied. He couldve just synthesized the video and audio and put it up on the Internet after he was framed, getting him out of the way early, but he hadnt. He chose another seemingly clumsy but effective method, the waiting, the plotting, it was all for today. Of course, KO-ing your opponent in the first round was very refreshing, but that didnt meet Zhou Yun Shengs revenge aesthetics. He enjoyed kicking them into the abyss of despair at the moment they felt most successful, and also using the fullest extent of his prided skills to severely attack them, leaving them completely without confidence, no longer able to stand back up. He wanted them to face a complete defeat and fall from grace, people rebelling and friends deserting, death was preferable to living, live every day in endless despair and regret. To completely destroy their mind, that was Zhous Revenge Laws ultimate form. Smirking, he sent evidence of Fang Zhifeis identity as Trojan Horse Massacre to the police station. Finally finding the unknown mastermind in ZHOUs unresolved stolen company secrets case, the police immediately brought Fang Zhifei in for interrogation. A month later, another 5 years was added to his sentence, and he was transferred to the maximum security prison in the outlying islands. The environment was very harsh, there was only hard labor, and no such thing as online access. Fang Zhifei only spent two months in torture before wishing for death, whenever he recalled the past, he couldnt help by weep. Zhou familys wealth had nothing to do with him, his father and Zhou Fangfangs marriage was voluntary, his resentment of Zhou family could be called unfounded. If he couldve just let go of Zhou family, stopped coveting the things that didnt belong to him, his life wouldve certainly been very satisfactory by now. But the world didnt bend to if only, he had arrived at this stage, and he would never be able to turn back. C His grand hatred sated, Zhou Yun Sheng immediately invited his lover to the hotel where they first meet, ordering red wine and steak. He fiddled with the small box in his coat pocket one moment, then arranged the bouquet on the table the next, somewhat restless. Hearing familiar footsteps, he quickly stood up, holding up the bouquet. Yi Zheng was also holding a bouquet of red roses. They looked at each other, their expressions slightly embarrassed. Ah, you also bought flowers, lets exchange. He took the bouquet from his lovers hands, then stuffed his own in his. A few nearby table guests let out amicable chuckles. Two hearts beat as one. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly restored his calm, and lowered his head to smell the flowers. There was a piano in the middle of the restaurant, a female pianist was sitting there, seeing Chief Zhous hand signal, she immediately started playing Dream Wedding. Yi Zheng guessed what was happening and unconsciously touched his chest pocket, he felt it best if he proposed first. I have something to give you. But in the end, the two said it simultaneously. Zhou Yun Sheng face palmed, his expression very frustrated. Hed thought he could have a large-scale marriage proposal, and affectionately beg: Please marry me! If he said this kind of sentence to a man of steel like Yi Zheng, the refreshing feeling would simply break through the horizon, just imagining it got him hard. But Yi Zheng was too cunning, he didnt even give him the chance. Dont feel down, its the husbands (Old Gong) job to propose first. Yi Zheng pulled his lovers palm off his forehead, and slowly took out a black velvet box, he smiled, Baby, please marry me. Accept! This the extremely excited scream of a fujoshi guest, the rest of the guests just smiled to give their best regards. Zhou Yun Sheng pulled away his hand and declined, Im not hungry anymore, lets go back and ask my mother, if she doesnt agree, then I can only say no. Since his lover rained on his parade, hed gladly return the favor. Yi Zheng couldnt restrain a smile, he nodded repeatedly. The results was when they got back home, before Zhou Yun Sheng could speak, Zhou mother looked at Yi Zheng and asked, Did the proposal go well? Blame Zhou Yun Sheng for his plan being too successful, Zhou mother really thought that her son was impotent, and now abhorred woman after being framed, so she retreated, giving up any future married with children plans. After being secretly brainwashed by Yi Zheng for six months, she actually completely lacked any ill-feelings about accepting the news of the twos marriage. Not to mention, Yi Zhengs kindness had saved ZHOU, and just looking at the way he treated her son, there really was nothing bad to complain about. Zhou mother felt that she would be hard pressed to find a more virtuous daughter-in-law at this level. Zhou Yun Sheng choked, his peach eyes fiercely raked his lover, then he nodded, Yes it went well. Mom, lets hurry up and pack up, were heading to the U.S for registration tomorrow. At this point, there was no need to be argumentative. I packed already, you go pack up, Im cooking dinner. Zhou mother calmly walked into the kitchen. Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly jumped onto his lover and bit his high nose. Yi Zheng gripped his firm butt and held him up, his eyes full of bright, crushed starlight. There was no doubt, this was definitely the happiest day of his life. Chapter 151 Twins of Different Fates Ten years later, Fang Zhifei was killed in his cell, when Zhou Yun Sheng got the news, he had no time to react before he was ejected from the world. A surge of violent energy poured into his soul, when he returned to his own body, he transferred it into 008s storage. He woke up, he woke up! Someone cheered. Then several hands reached into the dizzy Zhou Yun Shengs restoration bay to help him out and dry his body. How long have I been unconscious? He took off his virtua helmet and looked around, it was the same underground hospital. You were unconscious for a day and a night. A young nurse stuffed a nutrition capsule into his mouth. Did you find the self-destruct program? The Marshal got the news and rushed over. No, but I found a small trail, I need more time. Zhou Yun Sheng put on his clothes and walked into his studio, still holding onto his helmet. He said in a heavy voice, I need to organize the data, let no one disturb me during this time. The Marshal nodded, they now didnt have a better method to deal with the Queen, they could only hope knowing things were hopeless, not to mention the other party was their last bit of hope. Zhou Yun Sheng spent three days to transform the cumbersome helmet-style 008 into a light stud earring style. Not only had the energy stored inside it not been reduced, hed increased the thread of Yi Zhengs mental wavelength. He repeatedly studied this wavelength, and rewrote it into code. If he could collect a complete set of code, he would be able to bring Yi Zheng back to the real world. Seven days later, he left the studio and headed for the ICU, where the bodies of soul trapped victims resided. Why is even General Orr brain dead?! His physical and spiritual rank are clearly S-Class, he should be able to survive! God, why did such a terrible thing happen? Can we still beat the Queen? Some nurses were shedding anxious and fearful tears while disassembling the sensors connected to the patient. Zhou Yun Sheng took a closer look and recognized the man on the bed as General Orr, the general once praised as the Empires future star. He was born noble, with extraordinary ability, at only 27 years old he achieved illustrious military exploits, and was the one most likely to succeed the Imperial Marshals position. More than a month of continuous sleep had made him lose a lot of weight, but his facial contours were deeper and stiffer, not like a dying man. A young man in military uniform was bent over his face, his expression very sad. Zhou Yun Sheng walked past them and carefully glanced at the young mans face, he recognized him as Jeram Assai, General Orrs younger brother. His acting skills were high enough to fool everyone, except Zhou Yun Sheng, who was refined after thousands of years of reincarnation. He felt absolutely no grief from this man. Thank you for taking care of my brother all this time. Seeing that the nurses had completely removed Orrs medical equipment, he walked over to shake their hands one by one. No, this is our job. The nurses shook their heads, ashamed. Jeram wanted to say something more, but a soldier came over to tell him to get ready for a mission. He walked to the bedside, devotedly kissed his brothers forehead, then turned around, a teardrop falling. When he was far away, the nurses glanced at each other and sighed with infinite sadness. Can I stay with General Orr alone for a while? Im his fan. Zhou Yun Sheng knocked on the open doors frame. Sure, go ahead. The nurses recognized him and immediately walked over to help him. Are you sure General Orr is brain-dead? Yes, the sensors can no longer detect any brain waves. Can you help me connect the sensors again? I wanted to talk to him, maybe hell suddenly wake up? Doesnt medical science have many examples of such things happening? The boys eyes were very black and bright, because of his sadness, they were filling with tears, he looked very pitiful. The nurses couldnt stand his pleading gaze. Thinking that the next time he went to sleep, he might not wake up again, they couldnt refuse such a small request made by the hero. They were not afraid of getting into trouble, they re-connected the medical equipment, saw the still undisturbed brain waves, and couldnt help but shake their heads sadly. As soon as the nurses withdrew from the room, Zhou Yun Sheng bent over the bed and looked at the man. There was no doubt that the other sides soul had been swallowed by the Queen. The person lying here was just an empty vessel, and he happened to need such a vessel. He took off 008 and pierced it into the mans earlobe, then pressed the energy transfer button and implanted Yi Zhengs mental wavelength into the mans brain. Five minutes later, the flat EEG began to jump and issue a hopeful bleeping sound. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, then pinned the energy emptied 008 back onto his ear. Whats going on? The nurses had been waiting outside in the corridor, they heard the ringing and immediately ran in, astonished to see that General Orrs brain activities had restarted. Ah, hes alive, hes really alive! Go get a doctor. Several nurses ran out, leaving a colleague behind to check the various data. Please, you have to take good care of him while Im asleep. Zhou Yun Sheng stroked the mans emaciated cheek and pleaded earnestly. Of course, we will. Thank you. Zhou Yun Sheng slightly nodded and strode towards the engine room. His guess had been correct, he really could bring his lover back. He couldnt afford to relax now, he had to decipher his lovers original code, then help him form a souled body in the real world, so he could really live. He knew that this was also what the Queen had always wanted to achieve, it devoured so many souls, one, for the energy, two, to find the secret to reshaping the soul and body. If it could find a human in the real world to help it, it would be successful if it told its source code to them. But Zhou Yun Sheng wasnt worried about this situation happening. There might be a human willing to help the Queen, but it was impossible for the Queen to hand over its source code, it was too cautious and paranoid. Zhou Yun Sheng hurried to the engine room, pushed open the door and loudly said, I want to re-enter the Star Network. Yes. Everybody methodically prepared. I dont need a virtua helmet, I can wear this. He pointed to the black earring on his earlobe and took off his clothes, then immersed himself in the restoration bay. - When he opened his eyes, Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting in a speeding car, the scenery outside the window like a shadow, leaving behind an indistinct, gray blur. He sensed someone sitting by his side, but he didnt turn around to take a look, he just searched his own memory, then his lips hooked up in a wry smile. Great, this was another world that once let him die a miserable death, and the humiliation far exceeded the last world. Here, he was a left behind child named Huang Yi, living in a very remote and poor mountain village. He was raised by his grandparents, and grew up to 16 years old seeing his parents faces only a handful of times. Because the family was poor, the couple had to work day and night, and because there was no travel expenses, they often couldnt return home even on the New Year. They could only send most of the money they earned to their parents, so they could provide for their childs studies. Zhou Yun Shengs paternal grandparents passed away the first year of middle school, and in his first year of high school, both his parents got into a car accident and died in an altercation with the driver. He couldve followed his parents to the big city and improve the familys situation by developing software, but the system hadnt allowed him to do that, instead, giving him the task of staying in the countryside. The perpetrator tried to cover up the truth of his parents death with a few handouts, so Zhou Yun Sheng was furious to the extreme, but he couldnt do anything because of the systems imprisonment. The only thing he could do was wait quietly- wait until his paternal grandparents died, wait until his father and mother died, wait until his maternal grandparents died, and finally, wait until the fate of the worlds son arrived. The other man looked very handsome, long and narrow eyes full of gloom and indifference. When his expensive white suit and white glove clad body had appeared in Zhou Yun Shengs dilapidated, little loess cave, Zhou Yun Sheng had thought hed seen an angel. The mans cold temperament seemed to purify the turbid air. At that time, Zhou Yun Sheng had thought: If this mans gay, Ill certainly perform any task. Unfortunately, the man was not gay, nor was he an angel, on the contrary, he was a demon, a no sense of morality or right and wrong, downright demon. He walked up to Zhou Yun Sheng and looked at his mud stained face with cold eyes, only lightly opening after a long time, You have a family member, want to see her? The system promptly released the task to follow the man and leave, so he nodded and wiped his runny nose while the man watched him with eyes full of disgust. Whoever the system allowed to get close to him would certainly be a threat, already aware that he was the villain, Zhou Yun Sheng immediately threw any trace of goodwill for the man to the back of his mind and stayed alert. However, this was just a pointless effort, under the systems control, he had no choice but to walk into extreme danger with his own two feet. As usual, his guess was spot on, that dark future had really been awaiting him. Currently, the time period he dropped into was when he was leaving his hometown with this man. The man had a very serious case of mysophobia, he brought him into the citys best hotel and scrubbed him down for three hours, waiting for the attendant to rub three layers of skin off him before putting him into clean casual clothes. Then they drove to the capital. Huang Yis hometown was very far away from the capital, the two, together with an assistant, transferred by several modes of transport before smoothly arriving at their destination. On the more than 10-hour long journey, the man never talked to Zhou Yun Sheng, his face had no expression, and his eyes were unfathomable. As more time passed, he seemed to fade out of existence, like air, but his eye-catchingly handsome appearance and elegant demeanor made him resemble a ray of sunshine. No matter where he went, someone would always recognize him, but they never rushed over to bother him. They were either afraid of polluting his air, or blinded by his brilliance. At that time, Zhou Yun Sheng was very curious about the mans identity, but the villain system wouldnt give him any information. It wasnt until much later that Zhou Yun Sheng learned that the man was the youngest and most talented professional pianist in China, at the age of twelve, he won the Chopin International Piano Competition. Today, now 26, hed already held numerous piano concerts, the seats packed. From small to big- a prodigy, a genius, the king of pianos, and other reputations have been continually added to his head. Such a man, he was arrogantly proud of his capital, while also despising the rights of all the secular worlds people. At the moment, they had just gotten off the plane and were heading for the mans suburban mansion, where Zhou Yun Sheng would meet the key figure that enabled the tragic fate in his last life, this worlds goddess. C Chapter 152 This was a 100-hectare golf course that ran through a few greens, the scenery was very unique, with large tracts of green lawn giving people a comfortable and refreshing feeling. The mans home was located on the south side of the golf course, a European-style villa with a garden and a fountain pond. The garden was filled with a variety of expensive flowers and trees and colorful butterflies, beautiful scenery that made onlookers feel like they were in a dream world. If Zhou Yun Sheng was truly an orphan coming from the poor countryside to the capital, he might be frightened by this scene. But he was not a naive orphan, so his heart was very calm, but he still put on a stunned expression, and when the car pulled to a stop, he immediately jumped off and ran to the man, tugging his white gloved hand to express his fear and hesitation. Because the system had issued a task to please the man and his family, he had done this kind of thing in the last life too. Dont touch me, this is the first rule you must comply with. The man immediately shirked him off, his voice full of disgust. Even if it was separated by a layer of fabric, he didnt like the touch of strangers, so he took off the glove and casually threw it on the ground. Zhou Yun Sheng staggered and almost tripped, but the man ignored him and walked straight towards the entrance, his assistant following him, hauling two boxes of luggage, also indifferent to the teenager. Their reaction was the same as in the previous life. Zhou Yun Sheng walked behind the two, lowering his head to cover his sneer. The man still disdained to wear a mask, but even without it, he was only dealing with an ignorant hick teenager, he didnt need to spend his efforts just to deceive him. As long as he brought the other side into an excellent environment, who could bear to leave? A gray-haired, black-clad old man opened the door for the man and bowed, Youve returned, dinner is ready, you can go take a hot bath first. The words fell and he glanced at the boy, his indifferent eyes like watching a dead man. Last life, as soon as Zhou Yun Sheng stepped through the doorway, he immediately knew that here was not his paradise, but his hell. The sinister intentions from this family was too obvious, it mightve been able to deceive the ignorant of the ways of the world Huang Yi, but it absolutely couldnt deceive him. As he walked into the living room, his heart had constantly dialed 110, but his face had shown a cowardly and humble expression, then he was shocked to see a young girl sitting on the sofa, her appearance exactly the same as his. Deeply reliving that past scene, when he returned to paying attention to the present, the old man had brought him into the living room. There, he saw a middle-aged lady and a young girl awaiting him, the current image completely overlapping with the previous scene. The girls eyes suddenly widened, her too white cheeks flushing, she wanted to stand up, but the lady pulled her back down, then said in a gentle tone, Dont be overly excited. Hello, Im Xue Jing Yi. The girl extended one hand, the other hand pressed to her chest. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the hand. The other sides skin was very white, sickly pale, and her fingernails were tinted light purple, a sign of severe heart disease. Taking just a few steps resulted in breathlessness, and the constant need for a family nurse showed that the girls physical condition was very bad. Zhou Yun Sheng never lacked a rich imagination, and he was used to using the most sinister intentions to judge human behavior. In the last life, realizing that he and the girl had a 100% chance of being twins, his heart had thudded, suddenly understanding why the man was so disgusted with him yet still wanted to take him back. There was no better organ donor than a twin. It would be alright if the girl had leukemia, donating bone marrow a few times was no problem for him, but the girl obviously looked like she had heart disease, so this family wanted his life. The first day he came to Xue house, Zhou Yun Sheng saw himself standing at the edge of a bottomless abyss. But he was unable to fight back, he could only perform the systems given task to please Xue, setting up the girl in jealously, and then of course, being exposed and hated. Until he accidentally discovered the truth of his adoption, and began planning how to kill the girl. Of course, as the villain, he was absolutely not successful. He still remembered how in his last life, he was chasing the girl around the house to kill her, when she accidentally pushed him from the second floor. His head was knocked on the coffee table, and he suffered severe brain damage, his body completely paralyzed. Xue Jia wanted to immediately remove his heart, but the girl stopped them. She took care of him, and did not wish to use her brothers life in exchange for her future, even if he cruelly wanted to kill her. But the next time she once again relapsed because of the heart disease, Xue Jias loyal old steward pulled out his oxygen tube. Even now, he still remembered the slow, heavy pain of suffocating. The bad memories spun in his mind, roaring and screaming, he desperately wanted to send this family to hell, but Zhou Yun Shengs face didnt show his hate. He gripped the girls slender hand, his voice trembling, Who are you? Why do you look like me? The two had inherited their parents best genes, ever facial feature exquisite. They looked even more attractive placed together, but one had a gentle and eye-catching atmosphere, noble and elegant, while the other was humble and cowardly, they were clearly distinguishable. Im your older sister or maybe younger sister? The girl was also very distressed, she turned back to the middle-aged lady to look for help. The middle-aged lady was also a person who disdained to wear a mask, she walked forward a few steps before coldly saying, You are twins, sixteen years ago your parents abandoned Jing Yi, we adopted her. No need to distinguish an older brother or older sister, just call each other by name. To avoid emotional attachment. Im called Huang Yi. Zhou Yun Sheng kindly introduced himself. At present, the girl had just experienced a serious heart attack and they had almost failed to rescue her. So her body was very weak, she couldnt bear any ups or downs. Until the girls body was back in a state capable of undergoing surgery, Xue Jia would keep him, like raising a pig to be slaughtered. Bullshit! Zhou Yun Sheng cursed loudly in his heart, but his expression was only that of happy realization. He pretended to have an I have a lot to ask, but Im inexperienced to the world, so Im afraid to ask look, scratching his hair, awkwardly shifting in place. The lady glanced at him with contemptuous eyes, then said in a gracious tone, Sit down. Thank you. Zhou Yun Sheng, like he had received amnesty, dared not sit down fully, occupying the edge of the luxurious leather sofa with only half his buttocks. The girl had a lot of things to ask, but just as she opened mouth she saw her older brother walk downstairs with wet hair, and quickly walked over to hold his arm. Her emotional attachment was palpable. When she had learned that she was not Xue Jias natural daughter, shed felt miserable, but was also secretly happy. Her hidden feelings that must not see the light of day had finally found shelter. The two siblings feelings were very good, although the man was usually silent, he would always patiently respond to his sisters inquiries with a sentence or two, and he didnt exclude her physical contact. The middle-aged ladys indifference also faded, she concernedly inquired about the mans flight, worried about any hardships. The living room was filled with people, tenderness surging in the air, but it had no relationship with Zhou Yun Sheng, and even now, the man had never even thought to introduce himself. Perhaps in his view, this humble and cowardly teenager would die soon, so he was wasting his time by paying attention to him. Zhou Yun Sheng silently adjusted his buttocks, finally found a comfortable posture to sit, and drooped his head. He seemed to be shyly hanging his head, but he was just taking a nap. Ten minutes later, the house owner, Xue Rui, came back. In Zhou Yun Shengs eyes, Xue Rui was the only normal person in Xue Jia. He was slick and sly, cautious, and even though his bones were rotten to the core, he masked himself as philanthropist as they come. He expressed his warm welcome for Zhou Yun Shengs arrival, and said that he wanted to adopt him to be his daughters companion. Zhou Yun Sheng was naturally flattered and grateful. However, the residence permit and procedures still need to be sent in. Xiao Yi should live here first, after the procedures are done, uncle will send you to school. Thank you uncle. Were family after all, no need for these polite words. Xue Rui added some vegetables into Zhou Yun Shengs bowl, heard his wifes loud snort, and gave her a fierce look. Xue Jing Yi and the man were seriously eating, they didnt say a word. C - After dinner, Xue Rui called Zhou Yun Sheng to the study for questioning, he was concern if he truly had no relatives, once he heard that he was really alone, his eyes revealed a satisfactory look. If it wasnt for the sudden death of his daughter, resulting in his wife suffering from depression, he would have never adopted a girl with no blood relationship with himself. However, on the first day Xue Jing Yi came to his family, his company had received a huge client, and his wifes depression started rapidly fading until she was back to normal, so he believed Xue Jing Yi was Xue Jias lucky star. Even later when she was diagnosed with congenital heart disease, he didnt think to abandon her. After being raised for sixteen years, even a kitten or puppy would become beloved family, let alone a person. In order to save his beloved daughter, Xue Rui found many heart donors, but because of her special blood type, they couldnt find a successful match. Then he vaguely recalled, the intermediary whod delivered Xue Jing Yi to Xue Jia seemed to have said that Xue Jing Yi had a twin brother, so he hastily sent people to find out. It was a human life, so he didnt dare hand the duty to others, he could only let his son go. Although his son had an antisocial, cold personality, he really did love his sister, so he didnt hesitate to bring the boy back. Xue Rui described a lot of scenes, drawing out a happy future for Zhou Yun Sheng, then sent him back to his room to rest. Passing by the top of the stairs, he saw the man walking up with a glass of water, and Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt help but provoke him a bit, Brother, whats your name? The man spoke without turning to face him, Im not your brother, so dont let me hear this address again. Zhou Yun Sheng shrunk his neck and hugged his shoulder, a so scary! look. After the other mans footsteps faded away, the door behind him quietly opened, Xue Jing Yi stuck her head half out and exclaimed, Huang Yi so its you. Come in, lets chat. The old butler stepped out from some unknown corner, his eyes bitingly cold. Zhou Yun Sheng only glanced at him and entered the girls room. In front of the girl, Xue Jia wouldnt expose their sinister intentions, so he could act unbridled. Of course, he wouldnt hold back his aggressiveness from the kept-in-the-dark girl, in this lifetime, he wouldnt stop until he sent the entire Xue family to hell. The old butler stayed in the room, his worry about the small misss recent heart attack as the reason. He stood in the doorway, every wrinkle spelling out strict. Big brother is called Xue Zi Xuan, its strange that you dont know. Brother is very powerful, he was a child prodigy. Ill show you brothers photos. Xue Jing Yis tone was full of worship as she told him everything about Xue Zi Xuan, from the first time he leaned the piano to his first award, then to his first concert, her eyes filling with more and more intense love as she continued. She pulled out one album after another from under her bed, and heaped them all over the floor. Currently, Xue Zi Xuans feelings for Xue Jing Yi was only brotherly love, but after past Zhou Yun Sheng started setting traps for Xue Jing Yi, putting her in distress again and again, Xue Zi Xuan rescued her again and again, and the two gradually developed a more intimate relationship. However, this Zhou Yun Sheng wasnt under the villain systems control, he didnt have any interest in being their matchmaker. Xue Jia sees him as a dead man, what does he see them as? But what about Xue Jing Yi? She seemed to be innocent. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at the girl immersed in fond memories, some hesitance slipping into his gaze. As he said before, he usually used the most sinister intentions to judge human behavior, even if Xue Jing Yi looked pure and kind on the surface, he couldnt completely trust her. After Xue Jing Yi took his heart, she seemed to be reborn, gaining a different understanding on life, which made her piano skills leap in quality. After only three years of hard training, she became a pianist of equal skill to Xue Zi Xuan. This showed that she was a clever, and richly spiritual girl. When Xue Jia took Huang Yi home, they hid him, dismissing the housekeepers, only leaving behind the loyal old butler and the nurse. They also made Huang Yi grow out his hair and wear ambiguous clothing, dressing like Xue Jing Yi. And they often took him to the hospital to get medical examinations all these behaviors were very unusual, so Zhou Yun Sheng refused to believe that Xue Jing Yi had never noticed. Xue Jia tried to erase Huang Yis existence, and because he was a humble boy new to the capital, except for Xue Rui, they hated showing him even a little bit of false warmth. They cleaned up any outside clues, but were too lazy to cover up the inside clues, treating Huang Yi as a stupid, oblivious livestock to be slaughtered. They were so obvious, yet the central figure Xue Jing Yi had no clue until Huang Yi chased her around with a knife, dont be ridiculous. So Zhou Yun Sheng had reason to suspect that Xue Jing Yi was also an insider, but he wouldnt convict her for the crime just on speculation. He intended to give her a clear chance, if she took it, hed let her safely leave Xue Jia. When he finished pondering, Xue Jing Yi also finished gushing over the last photo, she took the water the steward handed her and drank a few mouthfuls. Youve lived a very happy life these years. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed. How about you? Did you do well? Xue Jing Yi tilted her head. Me? Ive only seen my parents a few times in my 16 years, you know, they were too busy working hard. We were very poor, we lived in a small loess cave, dressed in old clothes, and only got a chance to eat meat on the New Year. The school I went to was four mountains away, so I had to get up at 3:30 every morning to get ready. The spring and autumn werent so bad, thank God, but during summer and winter, if you ran into heavy rain or a blizzard, you could accidentally slip off a precipice and fall to your death Zhou Yun Sheng laid out his country life in a flat tone. If others suffered his experiences, they might be unbearable for them, but for him, they were his precious assets. The strongest heart was often polished in the most painful torment, like extremely hot lava refining a dazzling diamond. He even wanted to thank the Lord God for his suffering, otherwise, he wouldnt be standing here today, he would be a dead man like Orr Assai. Xue Jing Yis eyes flushed red, using a handkerchief to dab at non-stop tears. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt comfort her, he knew that these tears were just for appearance. In fact, Xue Jing Yi simply didnt care about her real relatives, otherwise, she wouldnt have waited until now to ask. But he didnt blame her for this, after all, they were strangers to her, people whod abandoned her. The old butler immediately stepped forward to gently pat her back, then scowled at Zhou Yun Sheng with cold eyes, Miss is not in good health, please dont stimulate her in the future. Really? What illness does she have? Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to be surprised and worried. Nothing serious, but her body is very weak, her mood cannot fluctuate too much. You should return to your room. The old butler left a notice to leave, then added when Zhou Yun Sheng reached the door, Your parents voluntarily abandoned the Miss because they couldnt support her. Misss outcome has nothing to do with you. In this way, the suffering you had to bear has nothing to do with the Miss. What a person should lose and should gain is already long destined, if someone covets things that shouldnt belong to them, beware that the losses outweigh the gains. Is this a warning? He thinks I deliberately stimulated her because I was jealous of Xue Jing Yis good life? Do these people really think Huang Yi is a stupid, short-sighted, spring chicken? Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, but when he turned around, his expression was very sincere, Youre right, so if shes destined to lose something, its also Gods arrangements. If she insists on going against Gods plans, defying natural order to alter her fate, the things that originally belonged to her will also be lost. I dont think of my former days as suffering, and I also dont think I wouldve had a better life if Id been brought to Xue Jia. But I still want to thank you for bringing me out. With a slight nod, he gracefully walked away. When the old butler heard the words defying natural order to alter fate, his pupils had contracted drastically for a moment, his heart wandering if the boy had detected something, but he quickly denied it. He would never believe that a boy whod spent his whole life in a rural backwater village would have such terrible insight, it must be a misunderstanding. Xue Jing Yi slowly recovered from her sadness and walked up to pull the old butlers sleeves in imploration, Fu Bo, Huang Yi didnt intentionally stimulate me, dont be angry with him. He really suffered for 16 years, please treat him better. I know Miss, go lie down and rest. Fu Bo helped the little miss pull up her quilt, then cautiously said, If he asks what illness you have in the future, you must not tell him. Why? Xue Jing Yis eyes flashed. Although he is your brother, after all, this is the first time youve met, youre virtual strangers. If he sees Xue Jias wealth and it raises bad thoughts, Im afraid hell treat you badly. You know Miss, Xue family are not common people. Xue Jing Yi nodded after a moment of pondering, the joy of meeting a lost relative beginning to fade, leaving behind only restlessness. C C Zhou Yun Sheng only met the whole Xue family on the first day, except for the ill Xue Jing Yi, the others disappeared. Xue Rui was Xue Groups boss, very busy. Xue Li Dani was a famous violinist, flying all day, performing constantly. Xue Zi Xuan, like Xue Li Dani, basically had no spare time. The house had only the twin brother and sister, old butler, family nurse and Xue Zi Xuans assistant. The assistant had won Xue Jias trust, and was specifically responsible for monitoring Zhou Yun Sheng. Zhou Yun Sheng tried to talk the old butler into giving him a laptop, and the other side unexpectedly immediately agreed, he even sent one up to his room right away, plugging it in. In his view, Zhou Yun Sheng was thoroughly a country bumpkin, itd be good if he could even learn to play Solitaire. Zhou Yun Sheng really spent all day playing Solitaire under his observation, and from the next day, no one watched when he went online. Xue Jing Yi found that he was very quiet, sitting in a daze and playing games all day, so she gradually put down her alertness. Unconsciously, two months passed, and Zhou Yun Shengs hair had grown to the shoulder, he looked for the steward and asked him to cut his hair. No, you have to have the same hairstyle as the Miss, you are twins. The steward said while hanging a bunch of new clothes in his closet. Zhou Yun Sheng picked one out, held it in front of his body, and frowned, This looks like girls clothes. The Miss wears this style of clothes too, you are twins, youll look good in it too. Ambiguous styles are very popular now, you can go online to check. The old steward explained with rare patience. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered inside, but his face reddened in shame, as if his lack of knowledge on trends embarrassed him. He put on the outfit and walked into Xue Jing Yis room, shyly pulling at his shirt, The steward makes us wear the same hair style and the same clothes. Although were twins, Im male, and youre female, so doesnt it seem strange? And he wont allow me to go outside, like hes trying to lock me up. Xue Jing Yi, whose long hair had just been cut shoulder-length short by the hair stylist, was feeling melancholy, after hearing these words, she couldnt help but freeze for a moment. She was aware of the stewards poor attitude with Huang Yi, he hardly showed him even the basic respect, so why would he bother with styling him? And they had indeed put him under house arrest, even sending someone to watch him 24 hours, as if afraid he would escape or be seen by outsiders. This move alone was very strange. Huang Yi was wearing a white crop-shirt, it felt like a mirror image when he stood near her, anyone who didnt live with them wouldnt be able to tell who was who. Xue Jing Yi stared at the teenagers slightly feminine face, her eyes filling with uncertainty. Upon seeing this, Zhou Yun Sheng causally said a few words and left. That night, Xue Jing Yi dialed Xue Li Danis phone, but wanting to question yet not knowing how to ask, she ultimately gave up. She tossed and turned, sleepless, then in the middle of the night, she walked to Xue Ruis study and rummaged in his file cabinet. She knew that her father had saved all of her medical records, and if they really had that kind of plan, they wouldve brought Huang Yi to the hospital to do a match test, so the medical records would leave clues. When this thought crossed her mind, her heart shook, and she almost fell limp to the ground. She remembered that Fu Bo had taken Huang Yi to the hospital the day after hed arrived, saying it was a comprehensive physical examination, did they perform the match test at that time? Her hands trembling, she pushed the documents back in place, reluctant to continue looking. But she accidentally knocked into the table, shaking the mouse, and the computer screen lit up. On it was a medical report, the lower left corner marked with eye-catching red font C Match Successful. Shockingly, the name of the test subject was Huang Yi. Almost screaming in terror, she hurriedly shut off the computer and ran away in a daze. The next day, she started a high fever, and Zhou Yun Sheng accompanied her with careful care, his gentle attitude making even the family nurse sigh. Drink some hot water. Zhou Yun Sheng padded the pillows behind Xue Jing Yis waist. Thank you. Xue Jing Yi took the cup, then paused hesitantly. Whats the matter? You have something to say to me? Zhou Yun Sheng encouraged. Xue Jing Yi was just about to nod, when a sharp pain bit into her heart. This pain had been with her since the age of three, and the doctor had declared that she could live to 25 at most. 25, that was a womans most beautiful year, her dreams, her love, all withered in the beginning stages of life. Was she resigned? Of course not! How could anyone be willing to die? Forcefully pressing down on her painful chest, Xue Jing Yi slowly shook her head. Zhou Yun Sheng relaxed into the back of his chair with a slight smile. Oh well, hed given her a chance, but she didnt take it. As long as shed warned him to quickly leave Xue house today, even if she didnt supply a reason, he wouldve let her go. Selfish people tended to live longer, he could understand Xue Jing Yis pain, but never forgive her. Chapter 153 For the following days, Zhou Yun Sheng continued trying to guide Xue Jing Yi to tell him the truth, but disappointingly, no, perhaps as expected, she slowly went from tangled pain to numbness, her nervous, flickering gaze becoming more and more tranquil. She quietly dialed her private doctors phone, and asked him whether she could live if she didnt do the surgery, but the doctor gave her a negative answer after a long silence. Im recuperating nicely, never too angry, never too happy. I can live a quiet life, wont that work? I dont want to use someone elses heart. She exclaimed tearfully. The doctor answered her with a long sigh. She cried until she grew tired, then hung up the phone. Because of the excessive emotional ups and downs, her heart began to pound in bursts of pain. At first she propped herself up stiffly to endure it, then fell down a few minutes later, feebly calling out, Fu Bo, Xiao Deng, medicine, my medicine! Nurse Xiao Deng wasnt far away, she quickly ran over to give her the medicine, then promptly laid her flat on the ground, undid her top few buttons, and held her head up so she could keep breathing unimpeded. The old steward immediately called the private doctor, but the other side was already on his way after getting a bad premonition from the phone call. They brought Xue Jing Yi back to her room for treatment. Fortunately, Xue Jia had deep pockets, their home had all sorts of medical equipment, and in order to perform the top secret surgery to give his daughter a new heart, Xue Rui had even remodeled the underground garage into a very advanced operating room. Busy until eight or nine oclock that night, Xue Jing Yis situation finally began to improve. The doctor didnt tell the old butler about her phone call and break down today, he just gave a few random explanations and left. When he met a boy who looked exactly like Xue Jing Yi downstairs, his eyes seemed to ooze coldness like a scalpel. Zhou Yun Sheng slightly nodded, and made way for the doctor to leave first. He put down a bowl of congee by Xue Jing Yis bedside and softly said, Jing Yi, do you feel any better? Eat something if you feel a little better, or your body will feel very weak. The old butler picked up the congee bowl, and asked with an expressionless face, Mr. Huang, who authorized you to use the kitchen? At present, the adults in the house were only him, Xiao Deng and the male assistant, all the cooking natural fell on his head. He didnt know when Huang Yi had the opportunity to learn to use the kitchen supplies, so he was feeling very angry and uneasy. He would never allow the Miss to even touch food made by Huang Yi. I didnt do it, it was Mr. Assistant. Zhou Yun Sheng waved, his expression was very innocent. The old butler was still very harsh, he told him, In the future, these things need not be done by Mr. Huang, taking care of the Miss is our responsibility. But arent I her brother? The steward didnt answer, he only smiled contemptuously and took the bowl away. He had to re-prepare dinner for the Miss. Xue Jing Yi was lying on the bed, woodenly staring at the gorgeous crystal lights overhead. She knew that her hopes for survival would be slim without surgery. Her blood type was the very rare HH, which was commonly known as the Bombay blood group, the whole country had more than a billion people, but only 34 people had her blood type. Except for this boy, she might never find a second person who would match successfully with her. Jing Yi, I feel like your family doesnt like me, maybe I should leave. Zhou Yun Sheng scrunched his brows and complained. No, dont leave! In an instant, Xue Jing Yi went from a state of numbness to wide awake, she forcefully gripped the boys thin wrist, her nails digging deep into his flesh, and begged, Dont go, stay with me! Youre my only family! The closer she was to survival, the more scared she was of death, even she had to admit that she was a selfish coward. I dont know anything, I really dont know anything, I never saw that report! She kept hypnotizing herself, and her sad and painful expression slowly became calm. Zhou Yun Sheng understood that she was doing psychological build up. At such a thought, he realized that the same thing had happened in the previous life, Xue Jing Yi was recovering very well, but after an inexplicable attack, shed woken up and grabbed his hand, staring at him with eyes full of tears, as if she had greatly wronged him. Had she also discovered the truth at that time? Human nature was indeed really selfish. Zhou Yun Sheng patted the back of her hand in appeasement, All right, I wont leave, I was just casually complaining. Whenever Fu Bo speaks to me, its always yin and yang, and Mr. Assistant and Xiao Deng just ignore me. Dont get angry, Ill speak to them. Xue Jing Yi gave him a weak smile. From that day on, Xue Jing Yis attitude towards Zhou Yun Sheng underwent a fundamental change. She no longer guarded against him, instead, she did everything she could to treat him well, as if to make up for something. She talked to Fu Bo and the others, asking them to treat her brother as best as they could. There was no doubt that her efforts were making Zhou Yun Sheng very comfortable, except for the more and more feminine clothes he had to wear, nothing was unsatisfactory. Probably because of the peaceful mood, Xue Jing Yis physical condition slowly improved, after a month, she could occasionally go for a walk around the garden. Zhou Yun Sheng tried to accompany her, but she rejected him. Subconsciously, she didnt want to have Zhou Yun Sheng and herself be seen in the same place, it would make the neighbors doubtful. But in order to make up for this, she agreed when Zhou Yun Sheng asked to wander around the golf course alone. While he cheerfully hopped and skipped around on the lawn, Xue Jing Yi stayed in her room, observing him through the curtain gap. She admired him for his healthy body, bright smile, and bright future. However, she should also have these things. Dont look Miss, youll feel better. Fu Bo pulled in all the curtains, then walked outside to call Zhou Yun Sheng back in, he handed him the counterfeit residence certificate and identity card, Sir has already finished your household registration, but the schools summer vacation begins in a month, so its best to start school next semester. Okay, I know, I wouldnt be able to follow the classes if I went now anyway. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded cutely, then picked up the ID card and looked at it, his expression turned a bit surprised. Xue Jin Yi, this is my new name? Of course, Sir adopted you, you naturally need to take the Xue surname, please completely forget your original name. Ill keep the household registration and identity card for you, before you lose it. The old butler took the items back and unhurriedly left, he didnt think the boy would be willing to abandon his past. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at his thin back, grinning like a little devil. He certainly knew why Xue family got him a name pronounced exactly like Xue Jing Yis name. Xue Jia, whether good or bad, was a distinguished family, having huge influence in China. The house was naturally quiet when Xue Rui and the others were out, but when they came back, it was unavoidable for them to hold a variety of banquets, inviting celebrities from all walks of life. In order to prevent the guests from inadvertently meeting the boy and questioning things, theyd fully prepared. They not only transformed his appearance, they also took away his name, letting him live in Xue Jing Yis shadow. When Xue Jing Yi needed it, he would completely disappear. Zhou Yun Sheng chewed on his new name, his hatred insuppressible. - Xue Jing Yi learned that the boy was renamed Xue Jin Yi, and was even more responsive to him, often staring at his profile in a trance, her eyes filled with tears. That day, she was practicing her finger positions in the piano room, because of her long-term bedridden-ness, she felt very rusty, and had to stop several times to adjust her condition. What are you doing? Zhou Yun Sheng reclined on the door frame. Im practicing piano. Do you want to learn? I can teach you. Seeing the boys curious look, Xue Jing Yi waved him over with a smile. Let me see it first, Ill be able to repeat it. Zhou Yun Sheng moved a chair to sit beside the girl and boasted. Well, then please look carefully. Xue Jing Yi pursed her lips and smiled. Cheerful piano tinkling resounded in the piano room, improving the mood of anyone who heard it. Zhou Yun Sheng obediently sat, then started swaying and nodding to the music, obviously happy. Xue Jing Yi saw his lively look, and started playing more vigorously. She hadnt been so happy for a long time. They were so involved in playing, they didnt notice Xue Zi Xuan quietly standing in the doorway. He had just arrived home today, and had wanted to go back to his room for a hot bath, when his sisters music attracted him over. The emotional grasp was very accurate, but the skills were lacking. But no matter what, skills could be remedied through training, but perception and emotional input required talent. His sister was very musically talented, he was most proud of her for this aspect. Xue Zi Xuan secretly nodded in approval, and waved his hand to let Fu Bo take his baggage back to the room. Nice? After the song finished, Xue Jing Yi asked with anticipation. Very nice. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded. Did you learn it? Xue Jing Yi deliberately teased him. She didnt think that the boy could learn to play the piano after only seeing it played once, unless he was a genius. But unfortunately, Zhou Yun Sheng was precisely such a genius. Playing the piano was like writing a program, just using a few keystrokes to create a rich rhythm and assemble a combination, not to mention that he had a super photographic memory. Scooch over, Ill play for you. Zhou Yun Sheng switched into Xue Jing Yis position, then sat in front of the piano, casually pressing two keys. Xue Jing Yi clutched her mouth and giggled, but soon, she couldnt laugh anymore. Strings of a familiar melody overflowed from the boys flying fingertips, and the sound was lighter and more agile than her own performance. His eyelids twitching, his expression intoxicated, his slender fingers skipping over the black and white piano keys, the sound was meandering and melodious, like a Kingfishers cry. It was sometimes gentle, like slowly blooming flowers, and sometimes lively like dripping dew. The first section ended, then he entered the second section, which had a faster rhythm, he bowed his back, pounding the keys, like countless raindrops falling on lush green grass, overflowing a blue lake, stirring up a small flower with a spray of water. Early summer morning, the scenery as beautiful as a paradise. The teenager used the invisible piano sound to draw out such a vivid, magnificent paradise. Not only did Xue Jing Yi freeze to listen in closely, even Xue Zi Xuan was intoxicated, unable to extricate himself. At the end of the song, Zhou Yun Sheng placed his hand on his lap and asked, Did I play it wrong? Youve never learned to play the piano before? Before Xue Jing Yi could answer, Xue Zi Xuan strode in, looking into the boys eyes for the first time. Ive never learned, I can repeat anything I see. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at his hands, falling into a scene from the past life. Last life, Xue Zi Xuan had also come back on this day, and Xue Jing Yi had taught him to play the piano. At that time, it was only his second reincarnation, except for hacking, he hadnt mastered any other skills. But he was extremely smart, boasting that playing the piano was a piece of cake, after seeing Xue Jing Yis performance, he made a perfect copy. But Xue Zi Xuans attitude then was completely different from now. Hed walked over and fiercely closed the piano cover, almost crushing his fingers still placed on the keys. When he cried out in pain, the man had warned him word by word, Your sound is like a lifeless corpse, emitting a rotten, disgusting smell. If you touch the piano again, Ill break your hands. Then he turned and left, and never looked at him again. At that time, Zhou Yun Sheng inwardly cursed Xue Zi Xuan as a pervert, nitpick, and firmly believed that his performance was perfect. Until much later, when he finally got rid of the villain systems control, and dared to pour his emotions into the reincarnations, sincerely falling in love. Then he finally understood Xue Zi Xuans meaning. His music had no emotions, a lifeless corpse missing a soul, perhaps a layman couldnt see the problem, but to Xue Zi Xuan, hed felt discomfort from the first note. Xue Zi Xuan was extremely cold, he felt no empathy, had no sense of morality, no sense of right and wrong, like a grotesque character living in a black and white silent film. So when Xue Rui told him to bring Huang Yi back, he knew that his father wanted to dig the boys heart out, but he had no problem with it. The only thing that made his life feel vivid and hot was music. Once infused with enough touching music, his cold heart would became soft and tender, and vice versa, if someone defiled music, hed fly into a rage. He would never envy more talented musicians, in his view, they were the worlds most valuable assets. He worshiped them, upholds them, and subconsciously learns from them. As a result, Xue Zi Xuan had an excellent reputation and high popularity in the music industry. Every year, he donated a large sum of money to music institutions in order to train more talented future musicians. Xue Zi Xuan rarely looked into other peoples eyes, but now, he walked up to the boy and towered over him, his formidable gaze scorching. Ive never learned to play the piano. My family was poor, that was beyond our means. Zhou Yun Sheng stood up, he looked uneasy, but in fact, he was enjoying the other sides attention. Gaining Xue Zi Xuans interest was his main purpose today. If you want a game to be more fun, then you must create contradictions and conflicts, Xue Zi Xuan was his tool to disrupt the Xue family. Xue Zi Xuan nodded, eyes burning hotter. He knew about Huang Yis family circumstance, itd be strange if hed ever seen a piano before, how could he learn to play it? But if he could play it to this extent after only listening to it once, then his musical talent was probably beyond his own. When he realized this, Xue Zi Xuan didnt feel narrow-minded jealousy, on the contrary, he was very happy, no, perhaps excitement was a more appropriate description. He took pleasure in immersing himself in beautiful music, it made him feel like his heart was still pounding, his blood was still flowing. He hoped mankind could create more and more wonderful music, to make the world a more beautiful place to live. He gave a faint, unprecedented smile and asked, How did you feel when you played that song just now? Zhou Yun Sheng said with a slightly hoarse voice, It felt just like getting up early in the morning and breathing in the first batch of fresh air, Im happy and very motivated. Xue Zi Xuan stretched out his hand to pat the boys hair and saw him shift his head to avoid it, but his pleasant mood wasnt affected. Your feelings are right, that song is called Good Morning. Ill play another song, please look. He sat in front of the piano, took off his white silk gloves, and carefully played. There was no doubt that his skill was far greater than his contemporary musicians, his understanding of life was morbid and abnormal, but precisely because of this morbid and abnormal outlook, his music brought out indescribable impact, and this impact could directly attack the audiences souls. He gained more and more achievements, going farther and farther, until everyone was left behind. But no one knew how strong the loneliness he felt in his heart, he was eager to have a partner who could resonate with him, one who could shake his soul with their music. The magnificent sound echoed in the air for a long time, at the end of the song, he withdrew his hands and looked towards the younger man, Did you learn it? I did. Good, now play it for me again. Xue Zi Xuan left the main position. Xue Jing Yi sat on the side lines and watched their interactions, her tinted purple fingertips forcefully squeezing her clothes. She knew she shouldnt, but she still hoped that the boy couldnt finish playing, so her brother wouldnt cast such a gentle and focused gaze on him. She remembered when she was younger, her brother never looked at her, but one day, when she excitedly played a minuet for him, he picked her up and smiled at her for the first time, Thats our Xue family. Because of that song, he acknowledged her presence in his family, which showed how much he favored people with musical talent. If the boys talent transcended hers, maybe her brother would like him better than herself. Her heart writhed with a strong sense of crisis, she tugged on his clothes and shouted, Big brother, my chest hurts! Xue Zi Xuan immediately picked her up and carried her to the bedroom, but he didnt forget to leave an instruction in passing, Wait for me in the piano room tomorrow. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, and also followed them up. Xue Jing Yis heart really started aching at these words. She could stop it once, but she couldnt stop it for a lifetime, if she revealed her selfish thoughts, her brother would feel disgusted by her. She laid in bed, her weary expression revealing unease and alarm. When the doctors left, Zhou Yun Sheng quietly opened the door and slipped in, he asked, Jing Yi, what type of illness do you have, why do you always faint? Its nothing, I just had poor nutrition as a baby, my body is relatively weak. Xue Jing Yis lying skill was growing deeper, when she faced the boy, there was some guilt, but it thinned day by day, especially after today. Then rest well. Zhou Yun Sheng sympathetically touched the girls pale cheek, felt her muscles instantly stiffen, and a touch of ridicule slipped across his eyes. The next day, Zhou Yun Sheng woke up early and entered the piano room, Xue Jing Yi was already sitting in front of the piano, playing the song Xue Zi Xuan had played yesterday. And the end, she anticipatingly looked up, Brother, have I improved? More practice. Xue Zi Xuans tone was indifferent. This level of musical talent couldnt move him, but it wouldnt make him feel disgust either. Although his sister had no blood relationship with him, she miraculously had Xue familys unique musical talent. If her physical condition allowed it, some hard training for a few years should bring about great achievements. You, come over and play it again. He waved at the young man standing in the doorway. Xue Jing Yi slowly left the seat, subconsciously patting her chest, she couldnt pretend to be sick today. Zhou Yun Sheng wiped his palms on his clothes, then slowly positioned his fingers over the corresponding keys. The past Zhou Yun Sheng was ignorant about playing the piano, and because he was under the systems control, he was reluctant to reveal his true emotions, so hed destroyed one of the worlds most moving and beautiful musical platforms with a blunt imitation. But the current Zhou Yun Sheng was no longer the same person. He gotten rid of the systems shackles, broken the barrier around his heart, and experienced the deepest sorrow, but also received the most extreme pleasure. Regardless of what kind of emotion he needed to express with music, he could render it vividly, like summer rains, winter snow, spring sun, autumn breeze, he could use music to build a fantasy or realistic world. This song was called The Ocean, it described scenes of schools of fish frolicking in the deep sea. Zhou Yun Sheng closed his eyes and adjusted his mood to the best state before playing. The boys whole body was surrounded by brilliant sunshine, his fingers lifted and fell, drawing out mottled light and shadow, as if countless silvery white fish were swimming across. He pressed hard to create choppy tides, tapping gently to let the tides quietly fall back. His flexible fingertips flowed across the keys quickly, as if the white dolphins were pursuing delicious sardines, creating whirlpools in their passing. He reproduced the incomparable scenery of the deep sea with wonderful melodies. Xue Jing Yi had covered her chest with her palm. The more melodious the boys sound, the more uneasy she felt, she couldnt help but constantly peek at her brothers expression, and found that he was watching the teenager with an indescribable, burning gaze, her heart twinging in pain the more she looked. Zhou Yun Shengs fingertips gradually slowed down until completely resting, the tide slowly receded, revealing the soft, golden sands, the end of the play. Xue Zi Xuan walked up to his side and hoarsely asked, Do you like playing the piano? He absolutely wouldnt accept a negative answer, the boy had such amazing talent, he was born for music. Of course I like it. Zhou Yun Sheng uneasily stood up. Good, from tomorrow on, youll learn to play the piano with me. Come here at six oclock every morning. He said in a commanding tone. Okay. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, his cheeks flushed. Whats your name? Until this moment, Xue Zi Xuan really hadnt acknowledged the boys existence. My name is Xue Jin Yi. Xue Jing Yi? Xue Zi Xuan frowned. Its this Xue Jin Yi. Zhou Yun Sheng spelled it out on his palm. Xue Zi Xuan nodded and noticed his assistant beckoning him at the door, then remembered that he was scheduled to teach at the university today. He put on his coat, tidied his tie, and suddenly remembered something when he reached the doorway, he turned back and said, My name is Xue Zi Xuan. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded dazedly. As the black car drove down the gravel road, Xue Jing Yi stood by the window to watch, when the car was hidden behind the vast forest, she turned back to the young man, her voice strained, Big brother really likes you. Zhou Yun Sheng blushed, tongue-tied, R-Really? But I didnt feel a thing. His plan was exactly that, make Xue Xi Xuan like him, like him more and more, until it was difficult to leave him. Of course, this sentiment had nothing to do with love, but with faith. Xue Zi Xuans faith was music, and he just needed to make him see his musical talent as part of his faith. How to choose between family and faith? This was the biggest problem for music lover Xue Zi Xuan. Chapter 154 Xue Zi Xuan found that the boy was a rare musical genius, he only spent a day to learn to read the staff, and although his fingering was only a simple imitation of himself and Xue Jing Yis at first, after two weeks, he had his own strong personal style. Like himself, he was born for music, which gave Xue Zi Xuan great pleasure in the process of teaching him. Every Thursday, Xue Zi Xuan had to teach classes at the capitals Music Academy, he used to enjoy this, but now it was a waste of time. Although there was no shortage of talented students, compared to the boy, they seemed so mediocre. He already had the best, why should he want defective products? For that class, he sacrificed a morning of accompanying the boy during practice, which made him feel somewhat agitated. Class is over. Finally finished with his last music theory lecture, he refused the students questions and rushed towards the parking lot. At the same time, Zhou Yun Sheng was practicing in the piano room. Xue Zi Xuan had very strict requirements of him, practice at six oclock every morning, twelve oclock rest, two oclock afternoon practice, seven oclock stop, almost no free time. If you replaced him with the newly reincarnated him, he wouldve already flipped out, but the current him was very passionate about music, so he didnt find it dull or tough. Xue Jing Yi thought that because of the boys lively temper, he wouldnt be able to sit still and would soon give up the piano. If he ever said I dont want to learn, or the piano is boring, etc., her brother would hate him. But the reality had her disappointed, the boy not only persevered, he progressed every day, and he devoted all his love of music into the increasingly purer piano sounds, making the people listening to it feel relaxed and happy. Her brother initially looked at him with burning eyes, but now they were obsessed, making Xue Jing Yi feel more and more uneasy. Even if her body felt very uncomfortable, she insisted on guarding the piano room every day. Zhou Yun Sheng finished playing a song, then glanced at the girl sitting in a trance by the window, his clear and melodious voice held a smile, Jing Yi, dont you feel very bored? How about we play a four handed song? No Xue Jing Yi refused absent-mindedly, noticed Xue Zi Xuans car approaching from the distance, then nodded, Okay, which song? She wanted her brother to look at her, to not pay any attention to others. What do you want to play? Zhou Yun Sheng looked through the music sheets. Sailor. Xue Jing Yi sat in front of the piano with the nurses help, then turned the score to page 85. She and her brother had played this song for their first cooperation, drunk sailors were shouting outside a tavern, laughing, catcalling the passing well-dressed women, the atmosphere ranged from lively to crazy. Finally, the sailors drunkenly fall asleep against the foot of a wall, the melody also slowly coming to an end. The rhythm of the whole song went from fast to very fast, then it slowly grew soothing. Although the difficulty was not high, there was a need to invest 100% enthusiasm to express the feeling of drunken revelry. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that Xue Jing Yi would certainly choose this one, in fact, hed dug a pit to watch her jump inside. When shed played together with Xue Zi Xuan, because her heart had ulterior affections, shed boldly released the joy of being close to her sweetheart through the music. Because of this love and happiness, shed seemed drunk even without drinking, like those eager to seek pleasure, drunken sailors. This made her music have unparalleled appeal. Xue Zi Xuan once said, Xue Jing Yis best sound was when she played Sailor. She was trying to regain Xue Zi Xuans attention, but Zhou Yun Sheng didnt want her to. He loved games full of contradictions and conflicts, and preferred to push his enemies towards desperation, to enjoy their desperately struggling expression. Because that was once his expression, so he would make them suffer in return. Ive never played this song. His heart full of maliciousness, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled sweetly. Cant you read the music? Just because you havent played it doesnt mean you shouldnt try. Xue Jing Yi positioned her fingertips on the keys, heard faint footsteps from downstairs, and immediately began to play. The melody flowed from her fingertips. Xue Jing Yi was trying to find the previous feeling of playing the song, but the person by her side was not the one who made her intoxicated. She only felt boredom, sadness, guilt, jealousy, and other negative emotions, she couldnt find even a little joy. She reluctantly forced herself to continue, but found that the person beside her had stopped, and was looking at her with a hesitant expression. Whats the matter? Her voice was hoarse. Jing Yi, dont play if you dont want to. Zhou Yun Sheng softly comforted. I want to play ah, didnt I play well? Xue Jing Yi unconsciously pressed her chest. Good and bad playing, in fact, she had already felt it. Four-handed songs were a very high demand on the performers musical expression, but she had been simply pressing the keys, not at all immersed in the music. She had ruined Sailor. If your heart is full of ugly emotions, dont touch the piano, it will pollute it. Move aside. Xue Zi Xuan, who was standing in the doorway, slowly walked in, eyes full of gloom and dissatisfaction. He had almost no sense of things in reality, like living inside an invisible vacuum, but when music entered this vacuum, he would became very sharp, able to see through the performers thoughts, no one could hide their emotions from him. If you told him that murder was wrong, he would only respond with a cold smile, but if you sang this sentence with the most beautiful voice, he would focus intently on you, then nod, What you said made sense. Xue Zi Xuan was this type of abnormal person. Seeing Xue Jing Yis pale face and trembling fingers, Zhou Yun Sheng slightly lowered his head to cover up the scorn filling his eyes. Four-handed songs can train the performers musical expressiveness, but the premise is if they have a good partner. Ill practice with you. After Xue Jing Yi left, Xue Zi Xuan sat next to the boy, his expression and tone very gentle. During class, he couldnt stop wondering, would the boy have a tough practice today, would he make progress, what kind of brilliant achievements would he have in the future? He was full of concern for his present and full of expectations for his future. Zhou Yun Sheng nervously nodded, and sat a little farther away. The piano sounded again, and the two people matched seamlessly. They were like two sailors who had been trudging through the sea for months, excitedly docking on land to immediately rush towards the nearest pub. Although the wine was cheap, there was no sea breeze carrying fishy and bitter smells, and although the booze burned going down, a deep pleasure remained after the burning pain. They drank to get drunk, chasing after the enchanting girls, spouting bold and explicit words of love, then getting their shirts grabbed by the girls admirers. However, they were sailors, with strong physiques cleansed by the waves, only storms and tidal waves could bury them, nothing else could beat them down. Even if they were too drunk to tell the southeast from the northwest, they still severely counterattacked their opponents, swaggering off through the jeering, cursing and whistling crowd, then quietly falling asleep in a dark alley, or at the foot of a wall. They used the piano to recite such a passionate and adventurous story, as if it were staged before them. Slowly retracting his fingers, Xue Zi Xuan turned to look at the boy. His cheeks were flushed, eyes misty, his pink lips slightly open, breathing rapidly like a drunk. Seeing him looking over at him, he quickly blinked, then returned to looking ignorant and pure. A beam of sunlight fell on his hair, making the few beads of sweat on his nose very bright and eye-catching. Xue Zi Xuan suddenly stared in awe. The boy himself was as beautiful as his music. Although he clearly had serious mysophobia, he unconsciously reached out, wanting to wipe the sweat off the boys nose. But the boy suddenly scooted back, avoiding his touch, making his heart feel a faint sense of loss. Theres sweat, wipe it. He took out a handkerchief from his coat pocket. Thank you. Zhou Yun Sheng took it and carefully rubbed his nose. Xue Zi Xuan felt that the overcautious and restless teenager was also very cute, he spoke softly, Youre like a high note. Ah? Zhou Yun Sheng ignorantly blinked at him. To be honest, although he could see through Xue Zi Xuans character, hed never talked to him in the past, so he couldnt understand his eccentric way of talking. Xue Jing Yi suddenly gripped her clothes. Her brother had once said that high-pitched notes were the loveliest. There was no doubt that he was praising the boy in his own unique way, but the boy didnt understand it. She couldnt let them get along, her brothers attitude towards Huang Yi grew gentler each day, more focused by the day, one day, Huang Yi would occupy his whole mind. This kind of premonition was baffling, but Xue Jing Yi was convinced. She clutched her chest and shouted in pain, Brother, I feel uncomfortable. Fu Bo, take the Miss back to her room to rest, Ill call Dr. Zhang. Xue Zi Xuan took out his phone, obviously not planning to leave the piano room. Xue Jing Yi saw this scene and her heart really began to ache, but she immediately stopped him, Dont call him, Ill just take my medicine. I want to stay here and listen to your piano practice. Miss, go back to your room and have a rest. Fu Bo worriedly persuaded. Its the same if I rest here. Music can soothe my mood, very beneficial. Xue Jing Yi forcefully smiled. Fu Bo thought so too, so he left after making sure she didnt feel sick. Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to concernedly question her for a while, wanting to run up to get her a blanket, but Xue Zi Xuan stopped him, Let the nurse go, well continue the practice. He enjoyed playing the piano with the boy. Zhou Yun Sheng was helpless, he could only sit back. Xue Zi Xuan picked out a fast-paced dance song, he thought the boy wouldnt be able to keep up with him, but his fingers flew, his expression happy, apparently not finding it difficult. Whenever he played, his cautious attitude was thrown far away, and he became lively and cheerful. The boy even playfully winked when he meet his gaze, a smile more dazzling than the sun outside the window blossoming on his face. At that moment, Xue Zi Xuan felt warmth flowing into his cold heart, slowly immersing his limbs, escaping from his pores, becoming happy, popping bubbles. He unconsciously smiled, a bright smile blooming for the boy. Then a mischievous idea emerged, and he obliquely inserted one hand between the boys hands, creating a variation. Stunned, the boys eyes widened, but he reacted in the next second, also moving over his left hand, matching seamlessly. Sometimes their hands were parallel, sometimes cross-play, arbitrarily re-arranging the song. When the song ended, they simultaneously exposed a satisfied expression, like gluttonous guests having enjoyed the most delicious meal. That was fun! Zhou Yun Sheng praised as he wiped his sweaty palms on his clothes and smiled. Want to play some more? Xue Zi Xuan looked at him with extremely gentle eyes. Of course. The boy nodded enthusiastically, his black hair drawing a beautiful arc in the air. Xue Zi Xuan once again reached out, wanting to touch his soft looking hair, but the boy still avoided him. His eyes dimmed for a moment, but he quickly covered it up, pointing to another sheet of music, Lets play Polka first. They immersed themselves in one song after another the whole afternoon, if the steward hadnt come to urge them to eat, they wouldve played late into the night. Xue Zi Xuans childhood was very monotonous, he barely played any games, but today, he finally understood the feeling of a small child receiving a precious gift. To love it, never wanting to part from it, even refusing to sleep unless it was firmly in their arms. While he was immersed in this wonderful, child-like feeling, Xue Jing Yi was being tortured by intense jealousy, until physically and mentally exhausted. She watched them dance with their fingertips, watched them gaze at each other, clear black eyes revealing the joyful comradeship of having met an equal. She was almost unable to control her palatable desire to rush in and separate them. That night, she suddenly started a high fever, and her slightly recovered physical condition began to decline sharply, if this repeated, no one knew when shed be in a state to accept surgery. C Because of Xue Zi Xuans attention, the steward and assistants attitude noticeably changed. In the final analysis, Xue Zi Xuan was Xue Jias heir, when Xue Rui wasnt home, he was the master. Zhou Yun Sheng obtained greater personal freedom, but he still wasnt allowed to appear in the same place as Xue Jing Yi. Of course, the current Xue Jing Yi couldnt casually walk around, at most, she could only sit at the window and watch the scenery. This day, Zhou Yun Sheng had finished his morning practice and was in the dining room eating a snack. He picked up his cup, but paused in shock as it touched his lips. The trembling in his soul was telling him that the person hed been looking for was in the neighborhood. Fu Bo, Im going out to play for a while! Then he ran out. When the steward ran out from the kitchen, the boys shadow was gone, so he had to send the assistant out to quickly search for him. Zhou Yun Sheng ran around the golf course and finally found his target near the 18th hole. It was a man seated in a wheelchair, his extremely handsome face shrouded in overwhelming coldness and hostility. He had a cigar dangling from his mouth, and a black-clad bodyguard was half kneeling on the ground to help him light it. He didnt hear what the bodyguard said, but the mans long Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, radiating killing intent. The bodyguard immediately backed up two steps, then took out his cell phone. Not far from them, a few men were playing golf. They seemed to be affected by the mans heavy pressure, and frequently made mistakes, large beads of sweat rolling down their foreheads. Because of their fear, they had already lost their will to play, but the man enjoyed watching people play, so they dared not stop without authorization. The white ball fell into a distant sand bunker, and they sighed regretfully, anxiously glancing at the mans face. Seeing all this, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled cheerfully, then tiptoed and shouted, Hey, can I come watch the game? The man looked back, and his pupils couldnt help but shrink for a moment. It was a very delicate looking boy, star pupils, fine nose, red lips, white teeth, his whole body seemed to shine with his smile, making others feel dizzy. The man spit out a cloud of smoke, trying to blur out this beautiful, making his retinas and heart inexplicably sting, image. The bodyguards saw their boss frown as if he was unhappy, and immediately started walking over to drive the boy away. Let him come in. The man dragged on his cigar, pretending to indifferently remove his line of sight. The course staff quickly opened the wire netting, so the boy, or girl, could come in. The man was not accustomed to contact with strangers, he stared at the golfers playing in the distance, pretending to be focused. But the boy insisted on dangling in front of him, also trying to reach out to poke his immobile legs. A bodyguard exposed a youre asking for death expression, and angrily walked over, but the boss cold glance stopped him. The man gripped the boys slender finger and hoarsely asked, What do you want? How did you become like this? The teenager irrelevantly asked, his black peach eyes slightly misty, as if he was very distressed by this. This made the man feel very uneasy, he pushed the boy away and severely dragged on his cigar. He really didnt understand why he inexplicably wanted the boy to come in, if it was another person, he wouldve dealt with them already. Before, he hadnt even slightly considered for what purpose the boy wanted to get close to him. If hed tried to kill him, he wouldve already succeeded. Even though his brain kept producing a variety of dark speculations, the man still didnt order for the boy to be driven out. As soon as hed met his clear eyes, hed lost the ability to resist. Is it an illness? Accident? Can you cure it? The teenager wasnt afraid of his icy expression, he just flung out incessant questions. Truly, a newborn calf unafraid of the tiger, ignorant and fearless ah! The bodyguards admired the boys courageous behavior. Dont you know me? The man spit out a puff of smoke into the boys exquisite, small face. The teenager choked, his cheeks flushing with his cough, but he excitedly exclaimed, Whats your name? Tell me, then Ill know you. Instead of answering, the man pointed to the boys bare legs and asked, Why did you run out of your house without pants? Although his long white shirt covered his private parts, it set off his pair of snow white legs, the half-concealed half-exposed look more tantalizing that not wearing anything at all. He really wanted to take off his jacket and wrap it around the boys lower body. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled brightly and casually lifted his shirt, I do have pants ah, look. In order to cover up his flat chest, most of the shirts Xue family bought for him were very loose, so to make sure he looked like a woman, his selection of pants were dominated by cowboy shorts and skin tight jeans. Cowboy shorts were wrapped around his perky butt, and the waist line started very low, revealing a small round navel. This graceful view crashed into the mans unprepared eyes, making them instantly darken. He forcibly pulled down the boys shirt, then turned a warning glare on his bodyguards. They revealed strange expressions, then purposefully turned away. Wear this. He quickly took off his coat and threw it over the boy. Zhou Yun Sheng beamed and took the love token his lover gave him, then sighed in contentment: His possessiveness is still so strong, this damned pervert hasnt changed a bit, good. He tied the coat to his waist, watched his lovers sullen expression slightly sooth, and titled immediately his lips in an ingratiating smile. The mans cold eyes continued to soften, he reached out his hand to touch the small black earring on Zhou Yun Shengs earlobe. A string of code rushed into 008s database without warning, surprising Zhou Yun Sheng. It turned out that this mans love and trust for him had reached a shocking extent: Even though he had no memory, even though it was their first meeting, hed subconsciously decided to hand over his vital source code without hesitation. He loved him more than his own life. Zhou Yun Sheng touched his hot ear lobe, his smile growing more brilliant, until even crystal tears leaked out of his eyes. A childs expression is like June weather, unpredictable. The man ruthlessly pinched the boys white cheek, then ordered, Didnt you say you wanted to watch the game? Push me onto the green. Ay. Zhou Yun Sheng agreed loudly, then huffed and puffed as he pushed the 193 cm tall, 82 kg man onto the green, then squatted beside him and giggled. How could he have the heart to watch the game? He was too delighted from finding his lover. He knew that his lover would certainly wait for him, even in a world he had already passed through. Their bond came from the deepest part of the soul, no one could destroy it. He just stared at his lovers handsome profile, his scorching gaze able to make others feel restless, blush inducing and heart pounding. What are you doing watching me, look at the game. The man spit out a smoke ring into the boys flushed face, saw him choke again, and couldnt help but laugh heartily. This made the bodyguards feel very frightened, they didnt understand where the always gloomy, and volatilely murderous King of Hell went. His body wasnt possessed by a spirit, right? Zhou Yun Sheng coughed, eyes red, but his heart was happy, he scooched closer to the man, leaned lightly into his lap and asked, Whats your name, where do you live? Why do you ask so much? The man rubbed the boys black hair. I ask so I can find you again later. Zhou Yun Sheng was afraid of having his lover suddenly disappear, it was his greatest nightmare. Tell me what your name is first, and where you live. The man said in a coaxing tone. He didnt understand where he got so much patience to socialize with the boy, and also didnt understand why he couldnt keep up his defensives around him. Im Just as Zhou Yun Sheng opened his mouth, a gloomy voice suddenly shouted behind him, Xiao Yi, come back with me! He turned around and saw Xue Zi Xuans car parked at the tree-lined trail nearby. The always elegant and indifferent man, at this moment, was actually exposing a tensed expression, his eyes full of deep fear and anxiousness. His lovers eyebrows rose, an expression of recognition. Obviously, these two people were acquainted. Zhou Yun Sheng was relieved, he dropped an Ill come to you later and ran towards Xue Zi Xuan. As long as he got a name from Xue Zi Xuan, he would be able to fully search out his lovers life in this world. The boy was like a butterfly, nimbly jumping over the iron fence, he ran towards Xue Zi Xuan, was stuffed into the car, and disappeared. Seeing the man staring at the cars receding back, his expression pondering, a bodyguard whispered, Yan Ye, she should be Xue Ruis little daughter, Xue Jing Yi. A girl? A girl cant be that cute. Go check it out, hes absolutely not Xue Jing Yi. The man scoffed. The bodyguards had a strong desire to dig out their ears. Did Yan Ye just make a joke? Is the sun rising from the west? Chapter 155 Xue Zi Xuans complexion had never been so ugly, his whole body was emitting a very restless atmosphere, shocking the butler and assistant when they came out to greet him, wondering what happened. Look after Xiao Yi, dont let him get in contact with strangers. After the teenager pranced upstairs, Xue Zi Xuan said in a heavy voice. Did he get into trouble? A hard light slipped over the stewards eyes, he wanted Xue Zi Xuan to command that they keep Huang Yi under house arrest, instead of feeding him delicious food and treating him so well. No, he just said a few words with Xue Yan on the green. Xue Zi Xuan took off his coat and teared off his tie, the feeling of anxiousness still hadnt faded. The boy had been lying on Xue Yans lap, gazing at him with love and attachment, that scene stung his heart. He sat on the couch and clutched his chest thoughtfully. The steward uttered a cry of horror, he hurriedly asked, How could Yan Ye leisurely chat with a stranger? Did he discover something? But after thinking about it, he felt that that wasnt right. A heart transplant wasnt a big deal, and even if Yan Ye found out, he certainly wouldnt obstruct it. Not to mention, who would think that Xue Jing Yi had an identical twin brother? Xue Zi Xuan absent-mindedly shook his head. I wont let him go out again. The old butler promised. Why wouldnt you let him go out? As long as he keeps up his piano practice, let him go wherever he wants to play. Just follow him, make sure theres no danger. Xue Zi Xuan subconsciously responded. The boy especially liked to frolic around on the green lawn, his laughter like the most beautiful high notes, making the surrounding air feel fresh, he couldnt bear to take this happiness away from him. The old steward wanted to ask if Xue Zi Xuan had forgotten the original purpose for bringing the boy back, but chose silence after a little thought. Even if he forgot, Sir and Madam would never forget. Zhou Yun Sheng hurried back to his bedroom, removed the jacket around his waist and sniffed it deeply. A touch of cologne and cigar smoke mixed together, the intense sense of familiarity brought him to tears. He laid on the bed with his coat and excitedly rolled around, then began checking out the contents of the pockets. No handkerchiefs, lighters, business cards or other debris, this coat was too clean, no wonder he dared take it off and casually throw it to a stranger. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed gloomily, then neatly hung up the coat in the closet. He used 008 to synthesize a photo of his lover, using facial recognition software to search for his identity on the network, but the lack of results left him very disappointed. He turned off the computer and slipped away to the living room. Xue Zi Xuan was behaving very weird today, he hadnt immediately taken a bath like he usually does, he was just sitting in the living in a daze. Xue Jing Yi was tranquilly leaning against him, her eyes heavy with extremely deep love. The weaker her body was, the more agitated her emotions became, and if it wasnt inevitably bounded to the human body, her thoughts would be flying out indefinitely. Zhou Yun Shengs lips slightly curved, he walked into the kitchen for a basket of fruit and placed it on the coffee table in front of the two people. Jing Yi, do you want some fruit? Ill peel it for you. He picked out a big apple, his right hand holding a paring knife. No no, you eat it. Xue Jing Yi immediately put away her moody eyes and smiled reluctantly. Xue Zi Xuan suddenly woke up, he took the paring knife away from the boys hand and sternly said, Dont touch knives in the future. Why? To keep away from danger. An artists hands cant bear even the slightest injury. Xue Zi Xuan said while holding the boys white and slender fingers, his gaze obsessed. He put his palm up to the boys palm, measuring the difference in size, and found that the boys fingers were little shorter than his own. He couldnt help but reveal a gentle smile, then his knuckles bent slightly, gripping the boys fingers, he slowly said Dont feel that Im just being fussy. Have you heard of Roger? Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to pull his fingers back, but the man clenched them tighter, he could only nod, I know, Ive seen him play basketball online. Hes great, the best in the world. But he used to be better, at peak state his free throw rate was 80%, now its only 34%, know why? Umm he cut his hand when peeling an apple? Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the paring knife and hesitatingly said. Obviously his brain was comparable to Google, but he still felt uncomfortable pretending to be stupid in front of others. Not peeling an apple, cutting a cigar. He accidentally cut his right index fingers ligament, and the index finger could no longer bend correctly, affecting his throwing rate. Our hands are doing much finer work than throwing, so be sure to protect them well. Xue Zi Xuan couldnt restrain his fondness for those hands, kissing the five pink rounded fingertips one by one during his speech. Zhou Yun Sheng shook like he was hit by lightning, he forcefully pulled his fingers away and shoved them into his pocket, inwardly cursing Xue Zi Xuan this pervert. Xue Jing Yis cheeks paled, her lips trembling, like she couldnt believe what shed just seen. As a child, shed had to beg to get a reluctant hug or helping hand from her brother, but now, he even took the initiative to kiss Huang Yi, and with such a gentle and loving expression. With what feelings does he cherish Huang Yi? Was it really just admiration? Xue Zi Xuan was apparently also shocked by his own behavior, but he didnt regret it, on the contrary, he kept on pondering on the touch of the boys cool fingertips to his lips. Like a gently blowing breeze, and like a snow-white feathers touch, too wonderful for words. However, that deep throbbing and joyful feeling turned into indescribable pain and disappointment when he saw the boys resistance. Xue Zi Xuan put on a light smile, pulled the boy into his arms, and gently rubbed the soft hair hed wanted to touch for so long, he said, Dont avoid me anymore, okay? But you told me, Im not allowed to touch you. Zhou Yun Sheng barely suppressed his desire to struggle. The boy wasnt rejecting him, he was just being too obedient. Xue Zi Xuan was first startled, then he let out a pleasant chuckle, Of course you can touch me, youre the most special. The most precious gift hed ever received. Zhou Yun Sheng used all his talent to redden his cheeks, pretending to be flattered, the moment he hung his head, he quickly glanced at Xue Jing Yi. She was curled up on the sofa, clinging tightly to a huge throw pillow, her cheeks were buried, so he couldnt see her expression. But Zhou Yun Sheng knew that she must be feeling very miserable, because her knuckles where she clutched the pillow were pale and slightly trembling. The old Xue Zi Xuan only called her special, when the special title was suddenly transferred to another person, and even intensified, only God knew what sort of psychological torture she was going through. Xue Zi Xuan hugged the boy, like a small child finally getting his dream toy, his face full of unrestrainable wonder and joy. He tentatively rolled the strand of hair on the boys cheek around his fingers, then let it loose, watching it bounce and fall back in place, then he repeated the action, like he couldnt get enough. He even wanted to press his lips against the boys pink lips, to see how it tasted. This impulse came so violently and inexplicably that he didnt know how to respond to it. Fortunately, the steward called them in for dinner, so he didnt get a chance to dwell on it. Finally free of the mans embrace, Zhou Yun Sheng let out a relieved breath, using his chopsticks to fiercely attack his dinner. Xue Jing Yi was also relieved, she sat in her chair silently in a daze, not touching her bowl of food. Miss, do you feel unwell? The steward walked over and asked. Im fine. Xue Jing Yi waved him away, but stared expectantly at her brother, hoping he could focus his gaze on her. The reality left her disappointed, Xue Zi Xuan was clumsily placing vegetables in the boys plate, ignoring the others. He had always been like this, only looking at what he wanted to see, only listening to what he wanted to hear, if you wanted to get his favor, you must use supremely wonderful music to impress him. Xue Jing Yi had never had this ability, but Huang Yi did. His music perfected each day, if he wanted, he could use it to capture anyone. An unprecedented sense of crisis and jealousy occupied Xue Jing Yis thoughts, she slammed down her spoon and staggered upstairs. The butler glanced at the boy with cold eyes, then immediately followed her. Zhou Yun Sheng took this opportunity to ask Xue Zi Xuan about his lovers identity. You dont have to know who he is. If you see him again, stay far away, hes very dangerous. Xue Zi Xuan seemed to think of something, his face showing a mixture of fear and shame. Zhou Yun Sheng tried to ask indirectly, but didnt get any valuable clues, and had to give up. C The next day, Xue Rui and Xue Li Dani hurried back to participate in the family banquet. Xue Jia was very prominent, and they also retained the traditional clan system, clan rules were above the law, no one dared disobey. Dont look at Xue Ruis outside grandeur, in fact, the Xue Group he founded only received a touch of Xue Clans vast light, compared to the main branchs wealth, its size was insignificant. If he left the main branchs asylum, he was nothing. In order to break into the main branchs center, he spent a huge amount of money to buy their villa, just because the Xue Clans patriarch came here on vacation every summer, no one knew where he usually lived. The patriarch, according to seniority, was Xue Ruis uncle, called Xue Yan. However, the man was only two years older than Xue Zi Xuan, and was the previous patriarchs youngest son. Old Xue died when he was twelve years old, and because he was his favorite son, he left him half of the family property. But Old Xue was very loose, marrying four wives in his lifetime, and also keeping numerous mistresses. He not only had six sons from his four wives, he had more than a dozen illegitimate children. When he died, Xue Clan was suddenly plunged into a tragic inheritance war, the lonely boy Xue Yan, who owned half the family property, unsurprisingly became public enemy number one. Its unknown whether it was an accident or man-made, but just half a year after Old Xue entered the soil, the boy got into a car accident, and because of untimely treatment, his lower body was paralyzed. His brothers behaved very despicably, not only carving up his family property, but also forcing him to crawl out of Xue house like a dog. From small to big, Old Xue only doted on him, so they naturally hated him to the bone. No one knew that Xue Yan had bared his teeth as hed crawled away on that day, they only knew that ten years later, he returned, then personally broke all of his brothers legs, and made them crawl from the living room to the asphalt road one kilometer away. They crawled over the gravel, leaving a long trail of blood in the presence of all the terrified spectators, since then, Xue Clan became Xue Yans belonging. But he was a very capable person, it was not an exaggeration to describe him with demon-like wisdom. After taking over Xue Clan, in just three years, he took the decaying clan and turned it into the countrys number one distinguished household. Whether it was the main branch or offshoots, they all lived by his whim, so even though his temper was violent, no one dared reveal a look of dissatisfaction. He announced that he would hold a banquet, and even knowing that an invitation was very slim, Xue Rui and his wife had still hurried back. Sir, Yan Ye sent an invitation. The butler looked slightly excited. How are there two letters? Xue Rui was overjoyed, he opened the first letter and looked, it was very normal, he, his wife and children were invited to participate, but the second was very strange, it actually listed Xue Jing Yis name alone, even requesting that she dress exquisitely to attend, what does this mean? Xue Rui was dumbfounded, he passed the invitation to his wife. Daddy no, I dont want to go! Xue Jing Yi shouted in panic. She had actually already met Xue Yan, the year he won the clan. At that time, hed invited a lot of people to the celebration banquet, including Xue Rui. Hearing that Xue Ruis son was a rare musical genius, hed enthusiastically asked Xue Zi Xuan to play him a song. At that time, Xue Zi Xuan was unpolluted, only performing in the sacred music hall or the piano room, he absolutely hated the practice of performing to curry favor with nobles, in his view, that was blasphemy. Hed coldly refused, but Xue Yan had only looked at him with slight interest, then softly opened, Since you dont want to play, you might as well never play again. The words faded, and Xue Zi Xuans hand was pressed onto the table, his fingers broken one by one. Before he broke the third finger, Xue Zi Xuan had no choice but to surrender, Xue Li Dani was already kneeling at the mans feet, crying and begging him to let her son go. Xue Yan chuckled and let Xue Zi Xuan go, then pointed to the piano with his cane, ordering, Play, play until Im satisfied. So Xue Zi Xuan had to ignore the pain in his fingers, and play for a full two hours, when the banquet ended, he collapsed to the ground, unconscious. Xue Li Dani quickly sent him abroad, and it took two years of therapy before his fingers regained their flexibility. That was the first time Xue Jing Yi had ever seen her noble and elegant mother and brother expose such discomposure, and even her omnipotent father had been too afraid to utter a single complaint. Hed even sent over a lot of apology gifts afterwards. Since then, Xue Yan became Xue Jing Yis nightmare fuel, and Xue Li Dani and Xue Zi Xuan had never forgotten that feeling of extreme fear. For musicians, ruining their hands was more unbearable than ruining their lives. I cant go, Ill be afraid. Knowing the extent of her fathers respect for Xue Yan, Xue Jing Yi clutched her chest and loudly repeated. Dont let Jing Yi go, her heart cant carry the load. Xue Li Dani quickly hugged her daughter and patted her head, her heart also full of fear and anxiety. Yan Ye sent her a specific invitation, how can you have her not go? This is a personal insult to Yan Ye, I wont be able to approach Xue Clan in the future. Xue Ruis tone was very gloomy. Itll be alright. How could he have sent a special invitation to Jing Yi anyway, there must be a mistake, send someone to check. Its probably not a mistake. The previously silent steward relayed Huang Yis encounter with Xue Yan. So hes the one who provoked this mess! Xue Li Dani grinded her teeth, immediately wanting to let the butler bring the boy down to teach him a lesson, but Xue Rui stopped her. Since Yan Ye wants to see him, well take him. Do you think Yan Ye found out? Xue Li Dani thought of a possibility and suddenly felt a chill, but because of her daughters presence, she couldnt say specifics. No way, they not only look the same, even their voices are similar. Plus, Yan Ye only met her when she was 9, how could he notice a difference between them. Dont overthink it, youll see when we bring the boy to Yan Ye. Xue Rui made the final decision. So that night, Zhou Yun Sheng received a pure white, floor length gown and a pair of high heels. The steward told him that Xue Clan would be holding a banquet, but the Miss couldnt attend since the noisy environment would have an extremely bad impact on her health, so he must replace the Miss this once. As Xue Jing Yis virtuous brother, Zhou Yun Sheng had to incumbently agree, but as soon as the steward walked out, he immediately threw the dress to the ground and viciously stomped on it. - Xiao Yi? Seeing the beautiful, fairy-like boy (girl?) slowly walking down the spiral staircase, Xue Zi Xuans eyes widen in shock. Its me. Zhou Yun Sheng tried to maintain his balance. Since this morning, Xue Li Dani wouldnt stop tormenting him, even forcing him to practice walking in high heels for hours. He swore, at the end of this game, he must make all these people pay a painful price. Xue Jing Yi laughed, Xiao Yis dressed up so prettily, like those Mori Girls, very fresh. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt respond, bending over to pull up the dress. He took two steps and found that the skirt was still too long, and had to bunch it up in his arms. Xue Zi Xuan naturally walked over, gripped his slender waist, and half dragged, half carried him into the car, even pressing down his head so he couldnt bump it as he entered. Xue Jing Yi had never seen such a meticulous and gentle big brother, as if an untouchable, desire-less god suddenly transformed into a regular, passionate mortal. If this change was because of her, she would be ecstatic, but this change happened because of Huang Yi, so she could never accept it. Staring at the speeding away car, her light expression gradually converged, revealing a gloomy look. This piece of forest, together with the golf course, were all Xue Clans property. Xue Yan lived on the highest mountain with the best scenery, at least a twenty-five minute drive from gate to mansion entrance. Those invited to attend the banquet were mostly from the main branch and the heads of the off-shoot branches, and Xue Rui was far less than that level. When he appeared with his wife and children, many people didnt even know him, but Xue Zi Xuans face was recognizable, so they nodded slightly, their attitude lukewarm. As the car traveled along the mountain, Zhou Yun Sheng felt his lover getting closer and closer. Excited, he rushed into the banquet hall, firmly refusing Xue Zi Xuans arm. The place was crowded, but he didnt find the figure he most wanted to see, he tried to step outside to search, but lost his balance and almost fell. Watch out. A strong arm stretched out from the side, catching his hips in time, but it also boldly groped his elastic butt. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes widened, he turned around with an Ill kill you death glare, met a mischievous smile on his lovers handsome face, and subconsciously revealed a look of pleasant surprise. Perceiving the boys mode change, Xue Yan felt even more delighted. He sat in his wheelchair, his right hand still placed on the boys buttocks, and stretched out his left hand to gracefully shake Xue Ruis hand. This is your darling daughter Xue Jing Yi? I havent seen her for a few years, shes grown so much. Yes ah, kids grow like weeds, look away one moment and theyre taller than you. Jing Yi, Zi Xuan, quickly greet your uncle. Xue Rui pushed his son forward. Hello uncle. Zhou Yun Shengs smile was strained, he hadnt expected his lover to be Xue Jing Yis uncle, this rank was really huge. Xue Zi Xuan pulled the boy to his side, then nodded hello to Xue Yan, his attitude cold. Xue Yans gloomy eyes landed on their locked hands, he smiled and said, I heard your piano skills have matured over the years, the guests are all here, you should give us a performance. This was basically treating Xue Zi Xuan as a dancing monkey. Xue Zi Xuan exposed a look of mortification, his once broken fingers twitched neurotically. Even if he desperately wanted to forget those unbearable memories, his fear of Xue Yan had been engraved into his bones, as long as he saw him, it felt like the nightmare was on replay. He tried to adjust his breathing, and slowly walked towards the piano placed on the stage while Xue Li Dani looked on tearfully. Wait, I want to play instead of my brother, my piano skills are also very good. Uncle, what do you want to hear? Zhou Yun Sheng was standing unsteadily, using his lovers wheelchair armrest to maintain his balance as he bent to ask his question. Xue Yans gloomy eyes glanced at him, then he said lightly, Forget it, I dont want to hear anything anymore. He didnt want the boy to play in front of everyone, if no one else was here, he would gladly accept this proposal. Xue Li Dani was relieved, she quickly hugged her son comfortingly, casting grateful eyes to the boy at the same time. Xue Rui was very unhappy, that boy had ruined his sons chance to gain favor with Yan Ye. He was not an artist after all, he couldnt understand an artists loftiness. I enjoy Jing Yis company very much, do you mind if she stays with me? Xue Yans next sentence made Xue Rui feel overjoyed, he immediately nodded. Xue Zi Xuan wanted to follow them, but was forcefully pulled away by his mother. Seeing the boy turn around to wave at him, his smile bright, he could only helplessly give up. This was his second taste of powerlessness, both of them gifts from Xue Yan. The first time you didnt wear any pants, the second time youre wearing a dress, have you forgotten your own sex? As they arrived at the rest area, Xue Yan unscrupulously caressed the boys exposed back, his fingertips sliding up and down his curved spine, quite enamored. Zhou Yun Sheng wasnt surprised by his lovers omniscience, he stared at him with glittering peach eyes, then relaxed his body against his shoulder. A 16-year-old boy, the most easily arousable species. Some people wanted to come over to talk, but saw this scene and smiled knowingly. They held up their glass and consciously walked away. So what if that girl was surnamed Xue, not to mention distant relation, even if there was immediate relation, who could stop Yan Ye if he fancied her? Xue Ruis heart suddenly froze at the sight, but he seemed to think of something and quickly cheered up. Xue Zi Xuan was standing in a dark corner, learning what hatred and jealousy was for the first time. Chapter 156 When he stepped out in his outfit, Zhou Yun Shengs whole body felt uncomfortable. In order to cover up his gender, Xue Li Dani originally intended for him to wear a very conservative dress, preferably wrapping him up from head to toe. But she only saw him as a heart container for her daughter, how could she have the patience to take care of him? So she had just casually turned over the fashion catalogue that the store had sent over, pointed to a pure white, high-necked, long sleeved, flowy dress and said, This. Shed only glanced at the front picture of the model, she didnt know that if shed turned over to the back photo on the second page, she wouldve seen that although it was a very conservative dress from the front, the behind was very open back. Not to mention the shoulder blades and vertebrae, even the top part of the butt cleft was exposed, irresistible sex appeal. It was not until Zhou Yun Sheng had changed into the dress that he finally noticed the designers special feature, then his face turned green. However, the family couldnt find a second dress for him, and it was too late to go out and buy one, so they could only muddle through it. Now, the culprit even had the face to ask him if he couldnt remember his own sex, he immediately mocked, If uncle hadnt specified dress exquisitely to attend on the invitation, would I have to wear this? This person had done it on purpose. Xue Yan chuckled, I didnt think theyd pick out such sexy clothes for you, not bad, Im very satisfied. His palm ran along his spine and slowly slid into the gully, where the skin was particularly delicate and soft, the flexible flesh wrapped around his fingertip, like it was sucking him in. He swallowed a few times, then hoarsely said, Youre so clever in front of me, very observant, why do you pretend to be stupid in front of Xue family? Zhou Yun Sheng was already unsteady in his high heels, with the mans intentional or unintentional teasing, his legs turned to jelly. He planted half his butt on the mans wheelchair arm, to avoid humiliatingly falling limp to the ground. Xue Yan grabbed his waist, assuming a possessive posture, then let his bodyguard light a cigar for him before slowly opening, Do you know that Xue Jing Yi is suffering from congenital heart disease? They say that serious men were the sexiest, but Zhou Yun Sheng felt that smoking men were even sexier. He hadnt seen his lovers twisted brows as he spit out smoke for a long time, so he felt the relief and delight of travelling back and forth for numerous years before finally returning home. He wasnt paying attention to what the man was saying, he just nodded absent-mindedly. If Xue Jing Yi cant find a suitable heart transplant, shell only live to 25. In the whole of China, youre the only person who can provide her a heart. Oh? Zhou Yun Sheng was still absent-minded. This is the reason why Xue Rui adopted you into Xue family, kill you so his daughter can live. Xue Yan severely sucked on his cigar, his expression cold. He could understand Xue Ruis anxiousness to cure his daughter, but he could pick a thousand, choose ten thousand, he still wasnt allowed to pick his baby. Ay, I got it. Zhou Yun Sheng absentmindedly responded. Xue Yan noticed that he was somewhat out of it, he raise his eyebrows, Got it? Thats your answer? Werent you listening to me? Hed thought the boy would be trembling in fright, maybe even hide in his arms to seek protection, then he could naturally take him under his wings. But at the moment, the boys reaction was completely different from his imagination. I wasnt listening. Zhou Yun Sheng frankly confessed. Xue Yan scowled and pinched his butt. Zhou Yun Sheng almost groaned, his cheeks flushing light pink, he softly said, Im not interested in Xue familys rotten schemes. You dont have any interest in your own life? So what are you interested in? What Im interested in right now is what itd taste like if you kissed me with your cigar smoking mouth. I guess itll be like bungee jumping from the edge of a volcanic crater into boiling magma, the hot, scalding feeling and my throbbing heartbeat would make me happy enough to die. After reincarnating for so many years, Zhou Yun Shengs sweet-talk skill was already full, and he only spoke his true feelings, nothing to be shy about. As soon as hed seen his lover, hed felt a strong desire to take him to bed, which was not superficial lust or desperation, but the most direct manifestation of his love for him. Although Xue Yan had experienced countless storms, he couldnt help but redden from the boys flirtation, his previous dissatisfaction swept away by irrepressible joy. He wanted to immediately pull the boy into his arms and taste his sweet lips, but he hesitated after reaching out. Here was clearly not the best place for this. The attitude when dealing with someone precious was not to parade them obscenely in public, but add them to your collection, so other people couldnt discover their uniqueness and beauty. Taking a deep breath, Xue Yan pushed the boy away with all his restraint. Why didnt you kiss me? Zhou Yun Sheng knew what he was thinking, while he was secretly delighted, he couldnt help but tease him. Behave, now is not the right time. Xue Yan gently massaged the boys sexy back dimples. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, noticed a waiter walking by, and immediately beckoned him for two glasses of red wine, but Xue Yan timely stopped, No alcohol yet. Get him a glass of milk, warm. A cup of warm milk was sent over. Zhou Yun Sheng kicked off his high heels and slowly sipped, letting out a comfortable sigh. Red wine and milk were his two favorite drinks, his lover never failed to remember what he liked. Xue Yan stared at his profile, his eyes revealing gentle love that even he himself didnt notice. He took out his handkerchief to help the boy wipe his mouth, then asked in a low voice, You already knew why Xue Rui brought you back? Obviously. They all think Im an idiot, but in fact, Im a genius. Zhou Yun Sheng noticed Xue Zi Xuan staring at him and gave him a cute smile. Xue Zi Xuan immediately put down his glass and strode towards him, but Xue Li Dani pulled him back, shoving him into a group of debutants. Xue Yan coldly glanced at the other mans back. If you want to leave, remember to tell me. He said in a heavy voice. The teenager was completely different from his imagination. He was not a lamb thrown to the wolves, but a beast in sheeps clothing. Dormant in the darkness, observing his prey with amusement, watching them perform all kinds of amusing ticks, not hesitating to launch an attack after he was tired of playing. He hid his tough heart under a slender and soft appearance. The more he understood the boy, the more fascinated Xue Yan felt. He felt that he would never find a second person more suitable for him, even if he searched the whole world. Then give me your phone number. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately climbed the pole. Xue Yan affixed his lips to his ear and whispered a string of numbers. Zhou Yun Sheng silently memorized it, then pointed to his legs and asked, How did you get like this, can you still be cured? I got into a car accident when I was younger. So what if it can or cant be treated? Do you really mind it? Xue Yans eyes darkened for a moment, his arms around the boys waist unconsciously tightening. The nearby bodyguards glanced at the boy with particular pity. He could chose to talk about any topic, but insists on bringing up the bosss legs, was the boy deliberately trying to make him unhappy? I was just thinking, if it cant be treated then we cant use a lot of positions. But it doesnt matter, Ill study carefully after I get back home, Ill find some solutions. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded earnestly. In fact, he personally liked riding, so this position would be used in the future quite frequently. Xue Yan spent a minute to digest the tremendous amount of information hidden in his simple words, his lower body tenting at a speed visible to the naked eye. The eavesdropping bodyguards almost choked on their saliva, praising the boys passion. Theyve seen proactiveness, but never to such an extent. Yet it didnt seem like frivolous wantonness, the boy looked earnest to an adorable extent. Such pure enthusiasm, itll probably take a hundred years to run into another one, look, even the boss cant hold back. Just do it! This was not only the voice of the bodyguards, but also Xue Yans internal voice. He patiently held back his desire to strip the boy on the spot and eat him up him. He pressed his palm to his face, uttering a helpless sigh. It was a mistake to invite him to attend a banquet today. He shouldve sent someone to tie him directly to his bed. Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow, staring at his lovers huge tent with a peculiar look, slowly stirring the cup of milk in his hand. What are you thinking? Xue Yan found himself unable to keep up with the ??boys thoughts, and perhaps this would go on forever. He was a deep treasure, repeated digging would reveal pleasant surprises, of course, there were some startling surprises. I was thinking about throwing this glass of milk on you, so I can accompany you back to your room for a change of clothes. Some people concluded online that its a melodramatic and clich hook-up trick, but Im starting to think its very practical. Zhou Yun Sheng sipped his milk, his expression very well-behaved, his words extremely wicked. A bodyguard was unable to hold it in, he turned his head and coughed. Xue Yan felt that his heart and self-control were being unprecedentedly tested. What was a temptress? This was a real temptress. He really wanted to tear the boys dress to pieces, regardless of the location, regardless of the time, and mercilessly push him down, frantically taking him, making his lovely and hateful little mouth unable to make any other sound except passionate moaning. Zhou Yun Sheng spent half a minute to consider things, then tilted his cup, but at this time, a haggard looking middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the rest area, he knocked into him (splash!) then kneeled at Xue Yans feet. In the end, the milk was spilled, but none of it ended up on Xue Yans body, all contributed to the smooth marble floor. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed regretfully. Yan Ye, Im innocent ah, Ive never been in contact with the Zhong Xing people, there should at least be some evidence involved in whatever you do The man anxiously opened. Shut up! Xue Yans slap knocked out a few of the mans teeth. He took the cane the bodyguards handed him and mercilessly stabbed it into the back of the mans hand. The man howled miserably, gripping the bloody holed hand as he rolled around on the ground, bright red blood splashing onto the white floor, it looked very terrifying. The rowdy banquet hall suddenly quieted down until a needle drop could be heard, some people took a few steps back and pretended not see, others slowly crowded around to express support. Of course, these were people who had already won Xue Yans trust, their closeness obvious at a glance. Xue Rui was in the group that retreated the farthest, he appeased his frightened wife, while stretching his neck to check out Huang Yis situation. Not out of worry for him, of course, he was just afraid he would provoke Yan Yes anger and get him involved. Noticing his son trying to squeeze to the front of the crowd, he fiercely held him back. Xue Zi Xuan already couldnt count the number of times his parents had imprisoned him today, his fretful mood felt like a fire was burning in his chest. The man was still rolling and howling miserably, the blood a chaotic smear on the ground, emitting a thick and nauseating smell. But Xue Yan was quiet cheerful, he took out a cigar, lit it, and leisurely sucked a mouthful. Then he looked towards the young man that was slowly walking up to him and said, Find out how he came in. Yes. The man nodded respectfully. The bodyguards were waiting for this man to be called. They carried the screaming man away, then the attendants quickly cleaned up the dirty floor and sprayed air freshener, as if the bloody scene had never really happened. It never really happened? Zhou Yun Sheng looked down at the blood stain on his dress hem, his temples twitching. Xiao Yi, are you frightened? Xue Zi Xuan finally squeezed through the crowd. Before Zhou Yun Sheng could respond, Xue Yan pulled him onto his lap and pressed his head into his bosom, gently combing through his long hair. He loathed Xue Zi Xuans concerned tone and expression, and felt the need to declare his sovereignty to everyone. I was careless. I almost forgot that Yi-er is suffering from heart disease, she cannot see such a scene. He slightly bowed his head to kiss the boys hair, comforting him with an unprecedentedly gentle voice, Yi-er dont be afraid, uncles here. Zhou Yun Sheng was fitted into the mans bosom, he raised a hand to cover a lazy yawn. Xue Yan had behaved like an ascetic monk over the years. Whenever beautiful women were sent to him, he always returned them untouched, so many clan members had decided that his lower body was injured in the car accident, and he was unable to act on any sexual impulses. But just a moment ago, Xue Yans crotch had been clearly tented, only a blind person wouldnt have been able to see it. His good mood was interrupted, no wonder he was so irritated. The few people closest to him looked at each other, all understanding that hed probably fallen for that Xue daughter. Calling yourself an uncle while you have a hard on, have you no shame? Yan Ye, my sister has had poor health since her childhood, I want to bring her back home early. Xue Zi Xuan tried to restrain his impulse to pull the boy away. He could ignore anyone he wanted, except for Xue Yan. Yan Ye, look Xiao Yi is stained with blood, she really Xue Rui braced himself and walked over. He didnt want to offend this person either, but itd be bad if the other man kept embracing Huang Yi and found out his true sex. Ill personally send her back. Xue Yan motioned for his bodyguards to push him out, then turned to the guests, You may do as you like, leave or continue to party, let Xue Lao Si assist you with any arrangements. Everyone smiled and nodded, putting on a vague we understand expression. Xue Rui was both excited and worried, he followed behind him, waiting for him to leave in his car before going for his own car in the parking lot. Were you really scared just now? Xue Yan took out his handkerchief, wiping the drop of blood staining the side of the boys face, afterwards, he couldnt help but kiss his sleepy, misty eyes. I was terrified, quickly kiss me so I feel better. Zhou Yun Sheng shifted closer, pointing to his puckered lips. Xue Yan couldnt help but laugh, he parted his legs so the boy could straddle his waist, and said in a low voice, Youre so sure Ill like men? Whether you liked men or women before, it doesnt matter, youll only like me from now on. Zhou Yun Sheng impatiently covered the mans lips, using his tongue to taste the smoky scent in his mouth, somewhat astringent, somewhat salty, but mostly indescribable sweetness. Xue Yan immediately stretched out his tongue to meet him, inwardly sighing in contentment. The two kissed until they were loath to part. Silver wire dripping from between locked lips and teeth, only reluctantly separating after numb tongues and swollen red lips. Xue Yan lifted the boys dress and pulled down his pants, alternating between light and heavy strokes, his eyes closed to listen attentively to the boys heavy breathing and muffled moans. After a quickie in the car, Zhou Yun Sheng arrived at Xue house with somewhat unstable legs. He had no idea where hed thrown his high heels to, and when his bare feet stepped on a rock, he couldnt help but scream, then hop back and forth like a spring. Xue Yan smiled and watched him for a while, then pulled him onto his wheelchair for a tight embrace. Prior to this, he never knew that just by looking at a person, the heart would feel so much happiness. If his previous suffering was in exchange for encountering this boy later on, then he had suffered gladly. Seeing the patriarch personally sending Huang Yi back, the steward was shocked, then he summoned the courage to invite the patriarch in for supper. But Xue Yan refused, told the boy to quickly take a bath and go to sleep, then immediately left after watching him wobble upstairs. When Xue Rui arrived home, he was long gone. Sir, Yan Ye said to make Xue Jin Yi visit his place often in the future. The butler truthfully reported to his superior. Do it. Xue Rui nodded, his eyes smiling. Dont do it. Xue Li Dani opposed sternly, What if he finds out the boys sex? Yan Yes injured, he cant have sex, as long as Huang Yi is careful nothing will happen. Xue Rui whispered into his wifes ear. Xue Li Dani pondered for a moment, then reluctantly nodded. They had been standing at the back of the crowd, so they hadnt seen Yan Yes obvious arousal, they still firmly believed in the rumors. Xue Zi Xuan was in no mood to communicate with anyone, he slowly climbed the stairs, and stood in the second floor corridor for a long time, finally knocking on the boys door. Whats wrong? Zhou Yun Sheng had just taken a bath, so only a towel was wrapped around his waist, his long hair dripping wet. His skin was an attractive shade of pink because of the heat, the faint smell of his shower gel filling the room. Xue Zi Xuan froze and stared blankly, his mind emptying. If its nothing, I want to sleep. Zhou Yun Sheng urged. Did you forget what I told you? Stay away from Xue Yan, hes a madman. If I hadnt stayed with him, he wouldve made things difficult for you. You didnt want to play the piano for them, I could tell. As long as you dont want to, I wont let anyone force you. Zhou Yun Sheng seemed to be smiling sincerely, but in fact, his heart was annoyed. Xue Zi Xuan had no empathy, he was unable to concern himself with other peoples feelings. If someone gave up everything for him, he wouldnt feel even slightly emotionally moved. But now, his always cold heart was slowly beginning to soften, like warm water cleansing it over and over again, washing away the dust. He opened his mouth, but couldnt find anything to say. Then he suddenly reached out to pull the boy closer, kissed his forehead gently, turned and hurried away. Zhou Yun Sheng closed the door, then repeatedly scrubbed his forehead with a handkerchief, making sure the soft sensation completely disappeared before stopping. In the next room over, when Xue Jing Yi heard her brother walk upstairs, shed quietly opened the door, but hadnt expected to see him kiss the boy. A kiss on the fingertips is adoration, a kiss on the forehead is love- these were the words Xue Jing Yi had read on the Internet by chance. Does my brother adore Huang Yi? Thinking of how he always focused on him with deep, dark eyes, perhaps adoration could be used to describe his feelings. But love, that could also easily explain why he treated him so gently and concernedly. Shed thought Huang Yi was only her shadow, a heart container that would die soon, but now, the situation was completely out of her control. If her brothers feelings for Huang Yi continued to deepen, then he wouldnt be able to bear hurting him. That thought made her feel even closer to death. Death was not frightful, frightful was being abandoned by your favorite person. Xue Jing Yi closed the door and slid to the ground, enduring the pain in her heart. She didnt call anyone for help, she just abandoned herself, feeling that it might be a relief to die quietly like this. But the next day, she actually woke up, even without her medication or cardiac stimulant injection, she actually woke up. She staggered up and faced the mirror, the gray faced girl softly laughed at her. This was a miracle, and it was proof that God wanted her to live, so why should she give up? No way! Mouthing these two words silently, she dressed and walked briskly to the dining room. Xue Rui and the others had already left, only Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting at the table with his laptop, the steward in the kitchen baking bread. Xue Jing Yi heated up the kettle of hot water and smiled, Want some milk tea? Ill pour it for you. Sure, thanks. Zhou Yun Sheng responded without lifting his head. The freshly boiled water was very hot, Nurse Xiao Deng wanted to assist, but she was turned down. Xue Jing Yi carried two cups and quickly walked towards the table. When she reached Zhou Yun Shengs side, her hands shook, and the two cups of milk tea dropped and spilled. The drenched laptop loudly beeped twice, then the screen blacked, and the body started emitting a pungent burning smell. Fortunately, Zhou Yun Sheng had dodged in time, or hed have lost a layer of skin from where his hands were positioned on the keyboard. Xue Jing Yi shrieked and jumped back, tears pouring out in apology. The nurse and butler quickly walked over to comfort her, not sparing any attention for the real victim. Its fine, youre not well, let others handle these things from now on. Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to the tea stains on his shirt and said, Ill go change. Back in his room, he took off his shirt and sat on the edge of his bed, palm on his forehead as he snickered. Oh Xue Jing Yi, what did you want to do? Destroy my hands? Because these hands can play music that captivates Xue Zi Xuan? This was why hell never believe that theres such a thing as a pure white soul. Even the good and honest people will also feel selfish desire. Whether a human was controlled by their selfish desires depended on the temptations or threats from the outside world. Xue Jing Yi not only faced the threat of death, but also the pain of losing her beloved. If she could keep her pure heart through all this, Zhou Yun Sheng would be bewildered. Her blackening was always within his expectations, from the moment shed seen the report and kept silent, shed walked down a path of no return. She clearly understood that there was only one life between herself and Huang Yi. And shed finally decided to choose herself. Now, the two most important pieces had entered the playing field, the game could start. Chapter 157 Zhou Yun Sheng changed his clothes and went back to the dining room, before he could sit down he saw the young man whod handled the traitor for Xue Yan last night walk in with a warm smile, followed by the frightened looking steward. From the words the two exchanged, this person was Xue Yans most trusted aide, Xue Lao Si. Xue Jing Yi had already been called back to her room by the steward, so the man wouldnt be suspicious. Jing Yi, have you had breakfast? Xue Lao Si greeted happily. I have not, have you? Zhou Yun Sheng picked up a piece of toast. Ive eaten, but Yan Ye hasnt eaten, he sent me to pick you up to accompany him for breakfast. Are you available? Xue Lao Si smiled and plucked away the boys toast, pushing it into his own mouth. Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to look at the butler with a nervous expression. The steward had already received Xue Ruis order, he smiled and said, Go up and change your clothes. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and followed behind the steward. Xue Lao Si casually walked into the kitchen, took out a bottle of strawberry jam, and layered it onto his toast, seemingly uninterested. The one Yan Ye wants to see is the Miss, but the Miss is too sick to leave the house, so you must replace the Miss and pay Yan Ye a visit. Dont let him find out your true identity. Yan Ye is very hot tempered, you will face serious consequences if you annoy him. Im sure you witnessed it last night. The steward threatened between words. Zhou Yun Sheng knew what this family was all about, if you allowed them to use you once, they would treat your obedience and concession as a matter of course, mercilessly squeezing you for your last drop of surplus value. Only such people could raise a monster like Xue Zi Xuan; and theyre the reason pure and kind Xue Jing Yi could easily go astray after just a little misleading. His sneered inwardly while pretending to be frightened. The steward was very satisfied with his cowardice, he pulled out a white crop shirt and skinny jeans from the closet, and helped him pick a pair of white sandals. Good, go on, remember not to let Yan Ye find out your identity. The butler pushed him out of the room and repeatedly warned him. Zhou Yun Sheng obediently promised. Xue Lao Si had already finished a plate full of strawberry jam toast and was elegantly wiping his mouth with a napkin, seeing the two men walking downstairs, he gathered himself up, gripped the boys hand, and unceremoniously left. Look at the time, why havent you had breakfast yet? You should pay more attention to your health. Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the dining room and unceremoniously pulled out and sat down in the seat beside Xue Yans chair. He looked over the dining table, then dropped some steamed dumplings into the other mans plate. Is there congee? Id like some fish congee. He asked while passing the sauce, his attitude like hed cohabitated with Xue Yan for ten years, not showing the slightest bit of Xue familys cautiousness and timidity. Turns out hes a wolf in sheeps clothing, no wonder Xue Yan fell for him. Xue Lao Si pondered as he sat opposite the two, then he dragged two steamed dumplings into his own hand. Zhou Yun Sheng shot him a quick glance. Xue Yan immediately knew what he was thinking, he smiled and said, He can eat for 8 people a day. His family threw him to me because they couldnt afford to feed him. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled openly and dipped a dumpling in a bit of sauce, placed it in his lovers bowl, then went into the kitchen for the congee. As he walked away, Xue Lao Si was astonished, Youve really only known each other for three days? Why do you seem like youve known each other for three decades? Even an old couple doesnt get along so well. Xue Yan concentrated on eating his buns, not paying him any attention. In fact, he didnt have a habit of eating breakfast, it was just an excuse to bring the boy over, but if he was very worried about his health, he could try to change, after all, they were going to be together. Counting today, they had only met three times, so it should be too early to make such a commitment, but hed already subconsciously decided that the boy would be his life partner. When he turned eighteen, he would marry him, and hand him half of Xue Clan. Thinking of this, Xue Yan exposed a gentle smile, making Xue Lao Si choke on his food in fright. Zhou Yun Sheng walked out carrying a tray of three bowls of fish congee. Thank you, big sis. Xue Lao Si smiled mischievously and reached for a bowl of congee. Big sis huh, when are we getting married? Zhou Yun Sheng stirred his congee, his attitude light and frank, like acknowledging the inevitable. Xue Lao Si choked on his mouthful of congee, almost coughing out his spleen. Just what I was thinking, is this two hearts beating as one? Xue Yan chuckled and pulled the boy in for a kiss, then said softly, As soon as you turn eighteen. Thats still two years, so long. Zhou Yun Sheng put down his spoon and sighed, provoking more laughter from Xue Yan, who pulled him into his arms for an embrace. He liked the boys eagerness and directness, and liked having him look at him as if he was the only one in the world worthy of his focus. Being loved by him was the greatest blessing. Xue Lao Si covered his eyes, inwardly sighing for Yan Ye this love struck fool. After breakfast, Xue Yan brought the boy back to his bedroom. The villa had an elevator and many wheelchair ramps, allowing him to move around at ease. When are you leaving Xue house? He steered the wheelchair to the closet. Soon. Zhou Yun Sheng sat cross-legged on the bed. How long will it take for soon? Xue Yan opened his closet and removed a set of brand new casual clothes, tossing them to the boy, Put that on, you shouldnt wear female clothes all day. Your jeans are so tight, dont you feel uncomfortable? As soon as the boy had walked in hed noticed how his jeans tightly wrapped his long legs and made his butt stick out more. Although the Xue familys girl looked exactly like him, their temperament and mannerisms were completely different, did they really think that he wouldnt be able to tell the difference between them after the exchange? Putting a priceless treasure and a piece of rubble together, hed have to be blind to take the rubble and discard the treasure. Zhou Yun Sheng swiftly replaced his clothes and sighed in relief, Finally some normal clothes, feels good. Xue Yan couldnt help but laugh, reaching out to smack his ass. Zhou Yun Sheng stepped over to straddle his waist, and began nipping at the other mans lips like a greedy cat. The two immediately fell into a fiery tangle. Feeling his lovers enthusiastic reaction, Zhou Yun Sheng slid down to unbuckle his belt and lower his head, then cleaned them both up with a paper towel after his lovers low roar of release. Bath? He asked hoarsely. Good. Xue Yan sensed the hidden meaning in his hot eyes, and that satiated place quickly starting to stand back up. Zhou Yun Sheng heated the water, took off Xue Yans clothes, and picked him up and brought him into the bathtub, his effortless carry shocking Xue Yan. Catching a glimpse of his lovers astonishment, Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow, Whats so shocking, Im also a man. The two people fooled around in the bathtub for more than an hour before they reluctantly separated. The walls and floor was covered in foam, and even the towels were soaked. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt bother drying himself off, he fished his lover out of the tub and carried him to his wheelchair, helping him wipe down with a towel, then carried him to the bed, covered him with the quilt, kissed him and said, Wait a moment, Ill be right back. He walked back into the bathroom, changed his clothes, and walked out holding a hair dryer. Xue Yan leaned against the headboard and watched him quietly. After plugging in the hair dryer and blowing each others hair, Zhou Yun Sheng helped his lover into a bathrobe, then finally sat cross- legged in front of him and sighed, Actually, I think this is nice. Whats nice? Xue Yan grabbed his ankle and dragged him into his bosom. This is nice. Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to his immobile legs and smiled, Wherever you cant go, I can put you into my pocket and carry you. I can take care of you for a lifetime, no, into the next life, and the next life after that, no matter who you are, Ill always love you. Xue Yans eyes darkened, he suddenly rolled over and pressed the boy down, mercilessly kissing his incomparably sweet lips. The vows of the youth were often impulsive, but he knew that his baby wasnt so frivolous. He really didnt care about his disability, he would be happy to take care of him for a lifetime. He spoke plainly, the affection in his eyes indescribable. Baby, I love you. He bit the boys red lips and confessed. Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a brilliant smile. While Xue Lao Si was directing the movers to bring the newly-purchased piano into the living room, Xue Yan was sitting on the sofa fiddling with a laptop, and the boy was hugging his legs, nesting in the crook of his arms, chatting idly. He said something amusing and Xue Yan chuckled, the he printed a kiss on the boys forehead, their intimate atmosphere even richer than this morning. Yan Ye, where do you want the piano? Xue Lao Si pinched his jaw, feeling his teeth about to rot and fall out from the excessive lovey-dovey-ness. He wouldve never guessed that the hot tempered King of Hell had such a gentle side. Empty out the room next to my study and decorate it into a piano room. Xue Yan responded without lifting his head. But Zhou Yun Sheng jumped off the sofa and walked up to the piano, fondly stroking it and testing the keys. Xue Yan felt his arms empty, and his expression couldnt help but chill. Xue Lao Si quickly pushed the boy away from the piano and said, The elevator is too narrow, we cant move it up that way, so Ill have the movers hang it up from the balcony. Please step aside, be careful not to get bumped. Zhou Yun Sheng returned to Xue Yans side and pulled his head in for a quick nibble. - Xue Zi Xuan waited until eight oclock before finally seeing Xue Lao Sis car drive up the garden. He immediately walked out onto the porch, staring at the car blankly. The boy opened the passenger door and jumped out, but was pulled back in by a big hand, so he had to lean over on the car window as he listened to what the person inside was telling him. The voice was too far away for Xue Zi Xuan to hear clearly, but he vaguely heard tomorrow, together, baby and other words. They were meaningless apart, but the intimate and gentle tone was unmistakable. Xue Zi Xuan stepped forward and firmly pulled the boy behind him, then dully said, Its late, Yan Ye should get home soon. Xue Yan glanced at him with gloomy eyes. Zhou Yun Sheng stuck his head out from behind Xie Zi Xuan and waved, Uncle, see you later. His tone was very proper and well-behaved, but he puckered his lips to blow out a kiss. Even Xue Lao Si smiled, let alone the love struck Xue Yan. His cold face instantly softened, then he chuckled and waved, See you tomorrow, remember, you have to join me for breakfast. When the car drove away, Xue Zi Xuan gripped the boys wrist and asked, Didnt I say to stay far away from him? Why wont you listen? But, but the butler told me I had to. Zhou Yun Sheng lowered his head and stammered. Xue Zi Xuans anger instantly dissipated, he pulled him into a hug and comforted, Ill talk to Fu Bo, you wont have to go there anymore. Thank you, big brother. Zhou Yun Sheng obediently nodded, then tentatively grabbed the hem of the other mans shirt. Big brother? This address was so intimate and warm, Xie Zi Xuan couldnt help but chuckle. Xue Jing Yi was standing at her window, staring at the two figures almost glued together in the darkness, her face twisted in chilling hatred. That night, Xue Zi Xuan and Xue Rui had a fierce quarrel, and the two of them walked out the door with livid expressions. Zhou Yun Sheng was not interested in listening to the contents of their quarrel, so he went to bed early. Xue Zi Xuan was powerless to stop Xue Yan from taking the boy away, because his father was the culprit whod sold the boy off in the first place. He was made profoundly aware of his own incompetence in the things that really mattered, and became more and more uncommunicative, sitting in front of the piano whole days, his dejected and mad eyes alarming. But when the boy returned home and sat beside him to play the piano together, the loneliness and indifference that lingered around him was swept away, and he smiled like a carefree little boy. Seeing him caring more and more about the boy each day, clearly deeply attached, Xue Jing Yis heart twisted in distress. Chapter 158 On this day, Xue Jing Yi received an invitation from the Chopin International Piano Competition, which was the grandest tournament in the piano world, divided into the childrens group, the youth group and the adult group. If you won the youth group championship, you would be unconditionally admitted to the worlds best music college, Curtis Academy, and awarded a very generous scholarship. Xue Zi Xuan, whod won the youth group championship at the age of 12 and became the youngest student at Curtis, had made his mark on the world. He was hailed as the Piano Prince, and he had already succeeded in crowning himself. When it involved playing the piano, no musician dared claim they could play better than him. Hed conquered the world with his superb skill and vigorous musical expression. As his sister, Xue Jing Yis application received widespread attention from the media and the music worlds insiders. They had high hopes for her and wondered if she would be the Piano Queen. Of course, some worried that Xue Jing Yis health might not support the brutal completion, so theyd deliberated for a long time on whether or not to send her a letter. But Xue Jing Yi had personally called the Organizing Committee, insisting that she could adhere to the game, and in order to support his sister, Xue Zi Xuan had taken the initiative to sign a contract with the Organizing Committee to become one of the adult groups judges. He was only 26 years old but he needed to review the qualifications of a group of musicians who might be decades older than him, it seemed ludicrous. However, when the news came out, no one objected to this, and every player who submitted an application to the Organizing Committee thought that having Xue Zi Xuan listen to their performance was a supreme honor. The Organizing Committee finally agreed, and the invitation letter was issued to Xue Jing Yi. The tournament was held every five years, and every opening was very precious, so they naturally didnt appreciate absenteeism. It was particularly unfair to those who were unable to get in. Xue Jing Yi was overjoyed, this was the only good news shed received since Huang Yi came to Xue house. That morning, after Xue Yan picked up Huang Yi, she clung to Xue Zi Xuan and begged him to join her piano practice. She opened the piano cover, smiling as she stroked the black and white keys one by one, as if life was once again full of sunshine and hope. Brother, can you help me pick out the songs Ill play in the game? She took out a few music sheets. Xue Zi Xuan stared out the window, silent. Brother, whats wrong? Xue Jing Yi called out cautiously. Xue Zi Xuan woke up from his trance, his tone indifferent, Pick out your favorite songs to practice, Ill tell you if you should choose it after listening. Okay. Xue Jing Yi was very pleased, she placed one of the music sheets on the music stand and played a cheerful dance song. She did all she could to impress her brother with the piano, as if getting his praise was the most precious gift in the world. She wanted to participate in the game, not only to get into Curtis Music Academy, but also to attract her brothers attention, to make him see her efforts and excellence, and maybe even love her a little more. Brother, are you looking at me? Please look at me! The cheerful dance song turned into absolute frantic sorrow. Xue Jing Yis hands harshly pressed on the keys, tears leaking from her eyes. Shed ruined the dance song, and if things were normal, her brother wouldve severely reprimanded her, but now, he clearly hadnt been listening to a single note, still standing by the window and staring blankly into the distance, his back seemed so lonely. She knew he was waiting for Huang Yi. Huang Yi usually left for 10 hours, and her brother usually kept this position until sunset. She really wanted to go over and embrace him, tell him how much she loved him, and ask him to give her some attention. But these frenzied and fervent thoughts, when they see his cold, lifeless eyes, vanish into smoke and ashes. Her hands repeatedly pounded the piano keys to create harsh noises, but the man never looked back. Xue Jing Yi slumped in the bench, finally giving up, and wiped away her tears, then she lightly asked, Big brother, how was my playing? Xue Zi Xuan didnt turn his head to reply, Continue. He hadnt listened, so he declined to comment. Xue Jing Yi almost couldnt help but laugh. Was this still her brother? If it was the past, he wouldve already thrown her out of the room. Now, his eyes only saw Huang Yi, his ears only heard Huang Yi, his heart could only think about Huang Yi. In his view, except for Huang Yi, everybody else were just empty air. Xue Jing Yi pressed down her stinging heart, then flipped to the next song and started playing, when she reached the second section, Xue Zi Xuan suddenly opened the open door and rushed downstairs. Xue Jing Yis eyes darkened, feeling a premonition. She lifted the curtains to look into the garden, and sure enough, Xue Yans car was driving down the forest path. Huang Yi was back. Xue Jing Yi watched in jealousy as her brother protectively pulled the boy behind him, then watched as Xue Yan stuck his head out of the car window to say something. The two men looked at each other, eyes filled with flames of burning hostility. However, after hearing Huang Yis clear and melodious voice say Bye uncle, the twos ugly complexion instantly became pleasant. Obviously, their understanding of this sentence was very different, and their love of Huang Yi was so profound, he didnt even need to do anything earth-shattering, just give a smile and say a few words, and he could please them. They were clearly twins, but Gods gift of a healthy body, beautiful smile, and extraordinary talent were all presented to him, and except for a hole riddled heart, she had nothing. This wasnt fair! This way of thinking, Xue Jing Yi had obviously forgotten her sixteen years of living a luxurious and comfortable life style, and had also forgotten the hardships that her true relatives have suffered. When she sat back before the piano, her heart filled to the brim with jealousy, the door opened, and Xue Zi Xuan led the boy in, his originally cold and indifferent face was now enveloped with a layer of warmth. You said you wanted me to help you pick the songs right, what are your favorites? All here. Xue Jing Yi handed over the sheets on the music stand, her heart full of unspeakable bitterness. The same instructions again, he really hadnt been listening to her performance. Although she already knew it, she still felt miserable at his indifferent attitude. Zhou Yun Sheng moved closer to glance at them. Xue Zi Xuan sensed his closeness and smiled, he looked back at him and pulled him into his arms, placing the music sheets on his knee to facilitate his reading. Xue Yans departure had put him in a good mood, if possible, he hoped the other man would never come back. Xiao Yi, why did you come back so early? Xue Jing Yi did her best to not stare at their embrace. Uncle has something to deal with, he might not come back to the golf course for at least a month or two. Zhou Yun Sheng blinked innocently. In fact, Xue Yan wasnt busy, but hed remembered that Xue Jing Yi had received the invitation letter, so hed deliberately rushed back, signing a lot of unequal treaties to accomplish this. In the last life, Xue Jing Yi had also received the invitation today, and the system had immediately released the task to have him try to disrupt the competition for Xue Jing Yi. But the daughter of fate was fates daughter, no matter how many times he beat Xue Jing Yi down, she would quickly cheer up and bravely return to the battle field. He remembered that for the finals, hed hurt her fingers, yet shed completed the difficult piano piece and won the championship through amazing perseverance. It was also on that day that Xue Zi Xuan really started to see her as a fine woman, instead of a little sister. In this life, he wouldnt use the systems moronic methods to trap Xue Jing Yi, he had a much more fun plan. Jing Yi, I heard you received an invitation to the Chopin International Piano Competition? Congratulations. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and said. Thank you. Xue Jing Yi nodded politely, her heart hating Xue Yan for not taking him away with him. You can spend some of your free time helping Jing Yi with her practice. She still has a lot of shortcomings in her technique, you can point out mistakes for her or demonstrate the correct method. Xue Zi Xuan combed his fingers through the boys soft hair, the joy of recovering a lost treasure hidden in his eyes. Xue Jing Yis expression darkened for a moment. Although the boy had just begun learning the piano, whether it was skill or expressiveness, he was far beyond her heyday, so asking him to demonstrate for her was not absurd. But her self-esteem was still hurt, she smiled and agreed on the surface, but her mind was set on becoming better than him. She had only neglected practice because of her illness, if she exerted her efforts for a month, she would be able to catch up with the boy, or maybe even surpass him. Thinking like this, she practiced with special effort, and attached great importance to Xue Zi Xuans views. The boy no longer left him, he just quietly sat beside him every day, playing on his laptop, and occasionally using his lap as a pillow when he felt sleepy, which made Xue Zi Xuan unable to suppress a smile. He quickly recovered his state of mind, once again becoming a demanding piano teacher, if Xue Jing Yi played a wrong note, he would sternly order her to start over from the beginning. Whenever this happened, Zhou Yun Sheng would look up at Xue Jing Yi and smile brightly. He knew that this blackened Xue Jing Yi would view this comforting smile as ridicule and contempt, which would completely disrupt her concentration. Sure enough, Xue Jing Yi grew tenser by the day, her play more and more disorderly, especially when Xue Zi Xuan, in order to guide her, made Zhou Yun Sheng play the song correctly after she made a mistake. The boys perfect playing was like a difficult to cross the chasm, and it made Xue Jing Yi feel that no matter how hard she tried, she would never catch up to him. She was strong enough to not expose her cowardice in front of her brother, but she knew that she was on the verge of mental collapse, with just a gentle push, her self-confidence would completely break. Staying in the piano room to practice all day used to be fun for her, but now it was torture. Seeing her haggard face and dull eyes, Zhou Yun Sheng knew that the tipping point was getting closer. These days, he deliberately crushed her with his talent, just so he could destroy her self-confidence, forcing her farther and farther down the black road and descent into madness. For those who have experienced despair for so long, the line between sanity and insanity was thin. They walked side by side into the piano room, laughing and chatting cozily on the surface, but in fact, their thoughts were heavy. Xue Zi Xuan took out sheets of music and handed them over, his tone severe, If we judge your level by the past few days, youll be eliminated in the first round of the preliminaries. These are the songs I selected for you, if you concentrate on practicing them, you might be able to enter the finals. Xue Jing Yi took it and hurriedly browsed through it, her face paled. This piano score only included five tracks, but it was recognized as one of the worlds most difficult piano tunes, the alternate name was Transcendental Etudes. From the words transcendent, it was clear that the pianist needed superb skills to play it. The worlds top musicians were afraid to boast that they could play the five tracks completely, in fact, if they could successfully complete two or three, that was enough to make them feel proud. And Xue Zi Xuan was the only person in the world who could play the five tracks in full. The standard he set for Xue Jing Yi was so high, she felt a heavy pressure. Xue Jing Yis fingertips trembled as she opened the score. The first song was the least difficult, but after getting a glimpse of its name, Xue Jing Yis mind blanked. Hellfire, the song used the most double notes, one bar contained up to 120 double notes, of which there were about 70 double trills. When playing, if the fingers were too tense, or the two notes were uneven, the song would be destroyed. Some pianists joked: Those who can play Hellfire perfectly must have more accurate control of their hands than a robot. Xue Jing Yi took a deep breath and forced her fingertips to relax. You can do it, you must! She kept bolstering herself, but made an error on only the second line. A double note was faulty, making the melody suddenly too sharp. Stop, again! Xue Zi Xuan snapped. Seeing the boy suddenly look up from playing with his computer, his eyes wide open, somewhat alarmed, he quickly walked over to gently rub his hair. The boy smiled shyly and bent back over his computer, then Xue Zi Xuan said in a softer tone, Start over, dont just completely relax your fingers, even your wrists need to be relaxed. Xue Jing Yi nodded, but her hands were even more rigid. She bit the bullet and continued playing, but at the end of the first bar, more than a dozen consecutive double notes appeared, frightening her. Her fingers fumbled over the keys, and the originally beautiful melody turned into unsightly noise. Stop! What is going on with you? I remember your level being higher than this. Step aside, Ill give you a demonstration again. Xue Zi Xuan frowned tightly. Xue Jing Yi hurriedly got out of the way, then looked nervously at him. Zhou Yun Sheng put away his computer and leaned against the piano to listen along, then he eagerly asked, Brother, this song sounds very fun, can I play it once? Xue Zi Xuans cold face instantly melted, he said warmly, Come try it. Zhou Yun Sheng sat in front of the piano and turned the music score over again, once memorized, he put the score away and played freely. This song originated from one of the composers nightmares. He dreamt that he had fallen into hell, where he was surrounded by blue flames and dreadful demons. The flames burned him, the demons hunted him, and he fled in fright, then he woke up kicking and screaming, only to find out that everything was a dream. So he wiped away his cold sweat and laughed, relived. As a result of this experience, the first three bars of this song were filled with dazzling double notes and double trills, building up the horrifying, eerie, frantic atmosphere in detail, but the last bar was full of joy and relief, allowing the audience to completely shake off the previous feeling of panic. The huge emotional drop off and switch in style was this songs most dazzling moment, and the consecutive emergence of double notes made the song ultra-difficult. Zhou Yun Shengs slender fingers slide over the keys, neatly and accurately pressing the notes, when he finished, Xue Jing Yi unconsciously rubbed her arms and found a layer of goose bumps. He played so perfectly, his superb skill comparable to famous veteran musicians. Xue Zi Xuan was standing beside the piano, gazing at the teenager with obsessive eyes. When he finished, he pressed down on his frantic heartbeat and hoarsely praised Perfect, I have nothing more to teach you. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled shyly. Nothing more to teach? If even the Piano King could say such words, the boys skills mustve reached a level others would find difficult to reach. Xue Jing Yis heart was riddled with bloody holes from corrosive jealousy. Seeing her brother waving at her to come try again, she reflexively took two steps back. Jing Yi, did you watch carefully? Come over and try again, remember to relax. Yes. Xue Jing Yi looked down at the piano, and a dark blue flame suddenly sprang from the gap between the keys and roared towards her face. She quickly backed up to escape the flames and almost fell down. Zhou Yun Sheng noticed her tilt and quickly ran over to catch her, he asked in a low voice, Whats wrong? No, nothing. Xue Jing Yi stared intently, there was no flame on the keys, her nerves had cause her to hallucinate. She slowly placed her finger on a key, but her fingertip seemed to be dipped in lava, causing unbearable pain. She clearly knew that a wonderful melody could be created with a press, but currently, she didnt have the strength to move her fingers. The boy had played Hellfire perfectly on the first try, and she wanted to climb up to the peak of this unreachable mountain, she even wanted to go beyond it, was that even possible? Forget about doing it now, when it was her heyday, she also wouldnt be able to do it. He just needed to press a few lines of notes and she lost- lost her self-confidence and pride, and also lost her brothers attention. Only God knew how much she wanted her brother to stare at her with the same obsession, but she knew that she could never surpass the boy. She suddenly fell onto the piano and cried out painfully, her elbow and chest pressing down the keys, making a shrill noise. Xue Zi Xuans complexion immediately changed, he picked her up and carried her to the bedroom. The steward heard the commotion and called the doctor while preparing medicine and medical equipment. Whether Xue Jing Yi was really sick or faking, Zhou Yun Sheng was not interested in knowing. He only knew that because her pride and self-confidence had been thoroughly crushed by him, the game could go on. Xue Jing Yi was pretending, she didnt want to make a fool of herself in front of her brother and become a foil to highlight Huang Yis excellence. But perhaps because of the rapid psychological attacks, after waking up from the coma that day, she noticed that her psychological endurance had been significantly enhanced. Things that always made her heart ache in the past, like seeing an intimate embrace, she could now pretend to look on indifferently. Early the next morning, she quietly walked into the piano room and sat in front of the piano in a daze. After more than half an hour, she put her hands on the keys and tried to play the simplest minuet, but the familiar melody didnt appear, replaced by a bunch of messy, meaningless notes. The music was clearly engraved in her mind, she could see it with her eyes closed, but in reality, she couldnt use the keys to express it. She seemed to have lost her ability to play. Xue Jing Yi panicked, then changed the tune and tried again. But the more anxious she was, the more her fingers didnt listen to her call, and the small bit of recognizable rhythm later became completely chaotic, creaking like an old staircase about to collapse. Where was this music, this was clearly the noise of torture, if her brother heard it, he would forcefully slam the piano cover and break her hands. Xue Jing Yi finally stopped, staring at her trembling hands in a daze. She knew that she had to take a break, she would not be able to touch the piano again for a while. Just by sitting in front of the piano, she felt not anticipation and pleasure, but fear and anxiety. Huang Yis perfect performances had induced this mentality, and it grew more serious by the day, cementing after she suffered a crushing blow yesterday. Xue Jing Yi gently closed the cover and went back to her bedroom. The piano room was insulated, so she hadnt woken anyone up, and now she had time to think quietly. She turned on her computer and solemnly browsed information relevant to heart surgery, since last month, shed been relying on this information to motivate her to continue fighting. A news story suddenly leapt out, and she was unable to blink for a long time. A young man had underwent a heart transplant, and after rehabilitation, he had a lot of inexplicable memories, and also discovered talents he hadnt previously had. This transformed his life. The experts analyzed: The human heart can also store memories, allowing heart transplant recipients to obtain some of the previous owners skills. Some primitive tribes in Africa performed the ritual of devouring the hearts of their enemies to gain strength. Xue Jing Yi eerily stared at this report, and after a long moment, she smiled. If she received Huang Yis heart, would she be able to get his extraordinary musical talent? How would she know if she didnt try? What was he, just a container to store her heart, a wretch that lived in her shadow, why should he make her feel fear? She smiled brighter, more viciously, then made a decision after catching sight of the invitation on the table. Since shed momentarily lost the ability to play, shed make Huang Yi participate in the competition in her stead. She was not interested in the prize money, just the opportunity to enter Curtis Music Academy to learn. With her current ability, shed need to practice for at least a few years to be admitted, but Huang Yi could easily get in. He was going to die soon anyway, she might as well thoroughly use him. And when she received his heart and talent, no one would find out that the person whod participated in the contest wasnt her. Thinking of this, she calmly turned off the computer, and pressed the emergency aid button. C Xue family surrounded the sick bed with haggard faces, especially Xue Li Dani, her eyes were red from constant weeping. Xue Jing Yi pulled her hand and asked feebly, Mama, will I die? Nonsense, youll definitely get better, weve thought of a way. Honey, isnt it true? Yes, as long as your health improves a bit, we can immediately schedule your surgery. The implication was that theres a heart always ready for you. Xue Jing Yi smiled slightly, then looked to the ashen faced Xue Zi Xuan and probed, Big brother, do you think I can get better? Xue Zi Xuan didnt answer positively or negatively, he just stood up and walked away, saying without looking back, Rest carefully. Hed finally understood that his sisters survival was built on the boys death, which made him feel suffocated. He was now unable to face Xue Jing Yis existence. She was a defective product, to kill a genius to make up for her incompleteness, this was a crime! C Chapter 159 Xue Jing Yi was deliberately not taking her medicine so her physical condition could rapidly deteriorate, but this was only for appearances sake, once she reached her goal, she would nurse herself back to the best condition, then she could withstand the risk of heart transplant surgery. Before that, she would have Huang Yi return all her losses. She proposed that Huang Yi participate in the competition in her stead to Xue Li Dani. Xue Li Dani was undoubtedly the one in Xue family who loved her the most, she unexpectedly immediately agreed, then told the matter to Xue Rui. Xue Rui decided to send a few bodyguards to always follow Huang Yi, lest he expose his identity during the course of the game. Xue Jing Yi put on a half-dead appearance and asked the steward to call Huang Yi over, she said that she wanted more people to remember her and wanted to personally stand on the stage but she was helpless. She wanted to leave traces of her stay in this world, this was her last wish, and she hoped her brother could help her complete it. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered inwardly, but his eyes were flushed, he considered for a moment then promised. Xue Jing Yi held his hand and weakly thanked him. All the Xue family members coddled her, whenever she put forward a request, they tried their best to achieve it for her, but when she asked Xue Zi Xuan about this, she only received a cold rejection. No, thats cheating, I cant agree. He stared blankly at his book, not even giving Xue Jing Yi a corner of his eye. These past few days, he never came over to visit her, he could no longer stand her presence. But I heard that Yan Ye will come back in two days, if Xiao Yi participates in the competition in my place, he can escape him for a few days. Xue Jing Yi had already thought up a good excuse. Xue Zi Xuan was visibly shaken, after a few minutes he nodded wordlessly. In the past, her brother wouldve never consented to such a thing. He often said that music was the most real thing in the world, he couldnt tolerate any deception in music, so plagiarism, cheating and other dishonest acts were absolutely despicable. But now, in order to keep Huang Yi by his side, he was willing to put aside all his principles. If today really was her last day on earth, she didnt know who he would pick between Huang Yi and herself. Xue Jing Yi couldnt stifle her feelings, she impulsively asked, Brother, do you want me to live? If I live, Huang Yi must die, how will you choose? Xue Zi Xuan regarded her with exceptionally emotionless eyes, then he walked away without a word. Of course he wanted his sister to live, but only if she didnt take the boys life. Death was a natural process, and no one in the world could avoid it, it just came earlier or later. On that day, calm acceptance was the best response. He didnt turn around, so he didnt see the strong resentment filling his sisters eyes. - Participating in the competition instead of Xue Jing Yi had always been Zhou Yun Shengs plan. Xue family wanted to conceal his identity, so he would become world famous. When the truth was revealed, Xue family would be unable to cover up the story. In order to ensure that he didnt have contact with outsiders, Xue family sent several bodyguards to monitor him. The preliminaries had already begun, and the lounge was full of young people aged 12 to 18. Among them, most were from prominent families, but very few were as extravagant as him, always surrounded by a group of sunglasses and suits. Some of the contestants hated his seeming haughtiness, after whispering to each other, they tried to walk up to him and protest, but the bodyguards stopped them. This move provoked even more cynicism. The competition hadnt even started yet and he behaved so haughtily, they couldnt wait to see his ugly complexion when he lost. Each participant had to record a video and submit it to the Organizing Committee, and the Organizing Committee edited them together and aired it, in order to let everyone understand each others level. The video was filmed by Xue Jing Yi before her heart attack, before experiencing her life and death torment, but although she was considered talented, she could only rank in the middle among all these contestants. They didnt see her as a real opponent. Such a mediocre talent was putting on a haughty attitude, it gave a lot of players the feeling of a fox exploiting the tigers might, even though Xue Zi Xuans talent had nothing to do with her. Thinking like this, many contestants shook their heads and sneered, collectively deciding to alienate him. Especially the most promising Austrian contestant, Hannah, she gave a small gift to each contestant, except Zhou Yun Sheng. But this kind of behind the scenes infighting was irrelevant to Zhou Yun Sheng, he quietly sat in a corner, looking down at the score. After a while, a collective intake of breath sounded in the lounge, and he vaguely heard God, Im going to faint and other exaggerated expressions. Zhou Yun Sheng perceived the change in atmosphere and glanced up, surprised to see Xue Zi Xuan walking towards him. Today he was wearing a gray suit, his neck tied with a monochrome, gray striped mixed silk scarf. With his white gloves, he looked like an aristocrat out of a medieval oil painting. During his walk, someone stopped him to ask for an autograph, but he rejected them and walked straight to Zhou Yun Shengs side. His icy expression slightly melted, and he bent forward and asked, Nervous? Nope. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head. For the sake of fairness, I cant be your judge, but Ill watch you from the audience seats. Believe in yourself, the championship is definitely yours. He took off his gloves to touch the boys cheek, his expression and tone very gentle. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled shyly Xue Zi Xuan also wanted to say something soothing, but found himself particularly foreign to this area. He twisted his brows and thought for a long time, but couldnt find anything suitable to say, so he just awkwardly stood beside the boy like a sculpture. Just when he decided that maybe giving the boy a hug was best, and was about to bend over, he was shocked to see Xue Lao Si pushing Xue Yan over. He immediately stood in front of the teenager, Here is the contestants lounge area, miscellaneous people cant enter. So how did they get in? Xue Lao Si glanced at the stone-faced bodyguards surrounding the boy. So strict, when did he become a prisoner? Xiao Yi has heart disease, this is to prevent any accidents. The Organizing Committee agreed to have us send people to protect him. Xue Yan didnt speak, only sneered. Xue Zi Xuan wanted to have someone escort the two people out, but a staff member rushed in, saying that the Organizing Committee had convened an emergency meeting, and he needed to quickly join them. Big brother, Im fine, you can leave. Uncle wont eat me. Zhou Yun Sheng gently patted his arm. Xue Zi Xuan repeatedly clenched his fists, then glared fiercely at the man before walking away. You can withdraw now. Xue Yan waved at the bodyguards. These people all knew of Yan Ye, who would dare defy him, they bowed their heads and filed out. Big brother? Thats a very affectionate call. What kind of big brother is he? Xue Yan held the boys wrist and sneered, then looked him up and down, opening in distaste, What is this clothes? Youre dressed weirdly every time we meet, cant they make you wear something normal? Zhou Yun Sheng tugged on his pure white dress and gave a helpless shrug, This is the uniform issued by the Organizing Committee, all the female players have to wear it, what can I do? No matter, its almost time to leave Xue house, then Ill no longer be subjected to this crime. Xue Yan pulled him to his side, kneading his slender fingers, and said, Well hold an engagement ceremony at the end of the competition. Ill have a suit made for you, which do prefer, black or white? What color will you wear? Zhou Yun Sheng moved closer in interest, squatting down to sit on his lovers knees, his eyes sparkling. Im wearing black. Then Ill wear white. Good, then its settled. Xue Yan laughed lightly, then he pulled out a ring from his pocket and pushed it onto his ring finger, slowly opening. This is the engagement ring, well pick out the wedding ring together. After the contest, I want to give you a grand proposal, do you want me to kneel? Zhou Yun Sheng spread his fingers to appreciate the exquisite workmanship of the diamond ring, catching sight of the same style of ring on the mans ring finger, he gave a contented smile, Dont, I want to handle the proposal, so Ill kneel. You just have to wait for it. Unable to restrain his joy, he clung to the mans head and kissed him deeply, the loud sound attracting everyones curious glance. Every time Xue Lao Si overheard their dialogue he couldnt help but want to laugh, he had to sigh for the Boss luck in picking up this treasure. Although the boy was only sixteen years old, any discerning eye could see how much he threw his energy into his feelings. His love was so deep and unquestionable, once he settled on someone, he would firmly grab that mans hand and press forward to happiness without a single glance back. Only such a person could move a steel heart like Xue Yans. Xue Yan pressed the boys head closer, giving him a lingering kiss, then squeezed his fingers in encouragement before leaving the lounge. The players that had disliked Zhou Yun Sheng before were now even more convinced that he was an idiot that indulged in pleasures and carnal desires. They no longer paid any attention to him, secretly feeling sorry for Xue Zi Xuan for having such a sister. The competition proceeded in an orderly manner, the first few contestants gave quite impressive performances, and the judges gave them very high evaluations. Especially Hannah, she played the composition La Campanella, one of the most difficult piano pieces. By using this song in the preliminaries, she directly raised the competitions difficulty up by several levels. The players scheduled behind her would ultimately become her foil if they didnt give a more dazzling performance, and the judges were more unlikely to score them higher than their performance actually deserved. Because the applause was endless, she spent a long time bowing to the audience in thanks, only leaving the stage after a full two minutes. Zhou Yun Sheng was scheduled after her, so he was standing at the bottom of the stairs, looking up. Good luck. Looking at the sickly and old fashioned young miss, she smirked and said. Did you change your entry song at the last moment? Zhou Yun Sheng asked in standard German. He remembered that the repertoire listed Hannahs entry as Sonata Pathetique, but she suddenly raised the difficulty, putting the remaining players in a very awkward position. Of course, if the other contestants were stronger than her, this little episode was for naught. Yeah, youre allowed to change it right before you go on. Why dont you give it a shot? Hannah grinned and said. Your proposal sounds good, I like a fierce competition. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and nodded, then wrote a small note and handed it to the judges. The judges seemed stunned after looking at the note, and they repeatedly sent people to consult with him to see if this was truly his decision, but he only nodded in acknowledgement. Sitting in the back row, Xue Zi Xuan noticed that the curtain was delayed and walked over to ask about the situation. Xuan my dear, your sister changed the song at the last minute, she wants to play To Pavlochev. We advised her, but shes not willing to heed our words. So The staff member shrugged, feeling very helpless. To Pavlochev was not included in the Transcendental Etudes, but the difficulty compared with them was higher. This song was slightly obscure, and the musicians known for it were very few. This was not only because it required master-level piano skills, it also needed abundant emotions invested into it, emotions that ordinary people couldnt imagine. One of the most famous pianists in the last century, Prokofiev, had a mental breakdown from playing this song. Since then, no one could completely play it, and it became known as the Devils Music. The players needed to strike the keys and continuously play inharmonious chords, from beginning to end, the rhythm never waned until the climax. When the song premiered, the audience was unable to stand the stimuli from the strong tone and chose a collective exit. From that day, To Pavlochev was completely pushed out of the mainstream music scene, until a century later, when musicians started noticing the hidden and unique charm to its melody and tried to make it reemerge in the music world. But they all failed without exception, and even Xue Zi Xuan announced that he could only play To Pavlochevs body, he couldnt reshape its soul. The Devils Music could only be played by the Devil. This was why the judges were so shocked. They didnt want to watch a player with potential be eliminated because they picked the wrong song. But if the player insisted, they wouldnt stop it. The host announced the last minute change, and the audience began booing. The remaining contestants were laughing loudly in schadenfreude, and throwing thumbs up at Hannah. If Hannah hadnt provoked Xue Jing Yi, she wouldnt have committed competition suicide. Oh well, that was one less competitor. Yan Ye, Xiao Yi hasnt come out on stage yet, why are they booing? Xue Lao Si was confused by the audiences illogical rudeness. Xue Yan googled To Pavlochev, after reading the summary, he couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. The Devils Music, fuck me. Xue Lao Si glanced at the phone, dumbstruck. While the two men talked, the curtain opened. A girl (boy) dressed in white was sitting in front of the piano, a spot light focused on her head, lighting up her fine hair. She slightly lowered her eyelids, as if adjusting her emotions. The judges didnt urge her to start. The girl had demonstrated her courage by choosing this song, they were willing to give her a little more time to set up. Sitting at home and watching the competition live, Xue Jing Yi secretly clenched her teeth, not understanding why Huang Yi changed the song at the last second. Did he think he could perfectly interpret the song, something even her brother couldnt do? Was he too arrogant or too stupid? If shed known it would be like this, she wouldnt have let him compete in her place. Hed screwed up her chances! Zhou Yun Sheng concentrated on To Pavlochevs creation. It was composed by a little known musician in the last century named Kallans. After the premiere, the song received numerous bad reviews, and he committed suicide by poison. The corpse slowly rotted away in the old attic where he lived until it was discovered by the landlord a month later. At that time, the public thought that he had chosen death because he could not accept defeat, after all, he had spent seven years to write this song, saying he had put in blood, sweat and tears was not an exaggeration. But Zhou Yun Sheng didnt think so. Why was this song called To Pavlochev? Who exactly was Pavlochev, and what relationship did he have with Kallans? The people at that time couldnt find out, and they also didnt truly want to check, but Zhou Yun Sheng had 008, it was a breeze to find the truth. By searching through the library of historical archives, he found out that this Pavlochev was a real person, he was Kallans high school classmate. Their relationship was very close, but after they graduated, Pavlochev committed suicide because he couldnt stand his familys abuse. From the day of his death, Kallans spent all his energy and time on composing this song, and the day after the song was finished and premiered, he also chose to commit suicide. To devote a lifes work to a dead man, then follow him duty-bound, how heavy were his feelings? Were they really just simple friends? Zhou Yun Sheng didnt think so, and according to local medical records, Pavlochev had been committed to a psychiatric hospital by his family because hed fallen in love with the same sex. In those days, there was not the slightest bit of respect for homosexuals, and once discovered, they were rejected by society as a whole. Did Pavlochev suffer inhuman torture and choose death? And Kallans, his lover, how could he persevere in that endless despair? From start to finish, To Pavlochevs melody was so violent, was it really just to express the pain of losing a loved one? No, there was also resentment, resistance, and condemnation- condemning this cruel and pitiless society that destroyed their happiness and destroyed their will to live. These violent emotions were interwoven in the melody, pure love and pure hate, combining into pure destruction. What Kallans really wanted to do after his lovers death was destroy this cruel world, but he didnt have the ability to put this into action. So he could only pour his endless love and hate into this composition, venting it on the listeners, and venting it on Pavlochev. Yes, he was also resentful of him, he hated him for leaving him to face death alone. When the audience couldnt stand the stimuli and hurled abuse at him as they exited, he mustve been overjoyed, and he left the world the next day, satisfied. The critics at that time were very sensible, their description was correct, this was indeed the Devils Music, because destruction and death were its main themes. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng took a deep breath and violently pressed the first note. He had also experienced the warmest love, and the most painful torment. Hed also struggled desperately at the unseen end, also wanted to fight against this cruel and heartless world. When his lover had thrown him back into the real world to face death alone, hed also hated him, but hed also loved him so much he could burst. Kallans feelings, he understood them. The judges and the audience endured the long silence, waiting for his timid exit. They didnt expect his motionless body to suddenly move, striking like lightning. After the first high note darted out, it was followed by a segment of extremely heavy, sharp, discordant rhythm, rolling down like a mountain avalanche. The teenager quickly, violently struck the keys, and because of his excessive force, his veins bulged, his expression malevolent and painful. His back was straight one moment, then suddenly bent over, his swaying hair leaving a trail in the light. His fingers swiftly slid from one end of the piano to the other, barely perceptibly striking each note in the jam-packed, 300 note bar. The shrill notes continuously attacked the audiences eardrums and went straight into their hearts, making them feel fearful and uneasy, while also feeling painful and oppressed, as if a hand was covering their mouth and nose, dragging them into suffocating desperation. But the teenager clearly felt more pain and desperation than them, because he was engrossed in the music, his face stained with sweat or tears. And as his head swung, the unknown liquid flew onto the back of his hands and the keys, the spot light glinting off it. He clenched his teeth, pressing down heavily on the last note, and the music from hell came to an abrupt end. He weakly rested his hands on the keys, his heavy panting picked up by the receiver, echoing in every corner of the concert hall. The audience was so quiet a needle drop could be heard. Some were clutching their chests or faces in horror, some had tightened their lips, choking back tears, and others were sitting lifelessly. Until today, they really hadnt comprehended that music had the power to affect the soul. Every note he played had made them feel sharp pain in their quivering souls. Fuck! Fucking awesome! Xue Lao Si was stunned. Even he, an uncouth fellow, could be stunned by the boys music, not to mention the auditorium full of professionals. Xue Yan was the first to applaud, after him, sparse applause sounded until it became thunderous. The eight judges stood up and loudly applauded, their cheeks flushed with excitement. To hear such a pure To Pavlochev in their lifetime, they could die without regrets. Xue Zi Xuan squeezed through the audience and ran onto the stage, tightly pulling the boy into an embrace, every one of his cells trembling. Hed been conquered by him, body and soul. Encore! Batch after batch of audience members stood up, their cheers merging into a monstrous wave. Zhou Yun Sheng pushed Xue Zi Xuan away and gave everyone a deep bow, his face still containing traces of discomfort. Xue Zi Xuan took off his white gloves and wiped the sweat from his brow, then tightly hugged him again, his proud smile so bright the whole world could see. Because of Xue Yans lack of mobility, he was stuck in the audience seats and could only stare at the stage, his expression livid. I want to treat my legs. His brief sentence. Oh? Didnt you say you didnt want to? Xue Lao Si was first stumped, then he looked back at the stage where Xue Zi Xuan was standing shoulder to shoulder with the boy and naturally understood. Fine, Ill go back and help you arrange the operation. He gave a relived smile. Once there was a person you loved more than life, your unfortunate life will slowly become fortunate. The contestants were crammed into the hallway, their expressions particularly funny. Whether it was expressiveness or skill, the boy was able to rival the worlds top musicians. After Hannah raised the competition to a high level, the boy had pushed the level to a height ordinary people couldnt dream of reaching. Not to mention the youth group, even if he was in the adult group, he would be a worthy champion. And now, the contest had only just begun, there was still the semi-finals and finals, what surprises would he bring? The judges all unreservedly gave him the highest score. Perfect, except for perfect they couldnt give any other comments. The teenager thanked the audience and was preparing to step down when he was enthusiastically called back. They were too fond of him, and even wanted him to perform again, but this was clearly not in line with the competitions rules. Zhou Yun Sheng could only endure the repeated curtain calls before returning to the lounge in Xue Zi Xuans protective embrace five minutes later. The players scheduled behind him had little hope, but they were strangely relaxed during their performances. They knew that they couldnt surpass him even if they put in all their efforts, so they felt no stress. The game had only just begun, but the champion among the candidates was already identified. Unless something unexpected occurred during the contest that made him unable to properly participate, he would win. Xue Jing Yi was sitting in front of the TV, swallowing a heart stabilizing pill. The boys incomparable talent had far exceeded her estimations, she was now feeling agitated, unsure if she could reach his level after getting his heart. When standing on the stage, he was like a star on the horizon, so far away. C T/N: Fox exploiting the tigers might- to use powerful connections to intimidate people To Pavlochev C Doesnt exist, Chinese readers speculate that the author is referencing Sergei Prokofievs Piano Concerto No. 2 in G minor. Wikipedia The work is dedicated to the memory of Maximilian Schmidthof, a friend of Prokofievs at the St. Petersburg Conservatory, who had committed suicide in April 1913 after having written a farewell letter to Prokofiev. Prokofiev premiered the work that same year, performing the solo piano part. Most of the audience reacted intensely. The concertos wild temperament left a positive impression on some of the listeners, whereas others were opposed to the jarring and modernistic sound (To hell with this futurist music!/ What is he doing, making fun of us?/ The cats on the roof make better music!). It remains one of the most technically formidable piano concertos in the standard repertoire. Chapter 160 Because the event was broadcasted live on the internet and on television, Zhou Yun Shengs performance could be heard by music lovers around the world. The performances of the players after him completely couldnt hold their interest, after his song, they flocked onto social media platforms to post their views. I thought Hannah would definitely be the champion for this competition, and naturally she shocked the audience as soon as she came out. If you didnt know, the La Campanella she played is one of the five Transcendental Etudes. At that time I thought: Oh no Hannah, thats too cruel, how will the other contestants live? Look, even the Piano Kings sister hasnt shown up yet! But I was wrong, Hannah might be really talented, but shes got nothing on Joy (Xue Jing Xis English Name). She can only compete against a group of teenagers, but Joy can compete with the top, world famous veteran pianists. Her To Pavlochev can only be described as perfect, shocking and incomparable, even her brother, the Piano King Sean(Xue Zi Xuan) has to admit defeat in front of her. Im at the venue and no one who didnt listen to Joy first hand will ever be able to appreciate that suffocating, powerful pressure. My ears and my heart were squeezed by her raw pain, and when she finished playing, I shuddered for more than a minute. This song has always been known as the Devils Music, I even looked up the video of Seans performance, but I completely couldnt understand its charm. At that time, it just made me feel awful, nauseated and dizzy, but when I heard Joys performance, I cried. I cried uncontrollably, and now I just want to do something crazy to vent this inexplicable sense of despair. My God, I never knew anyone could play a piano like this before! Just look at her face- twisted, ferocious, full of sweat and tears, but why did I feel that she looked so beautiful? When she pressed down the last note, I was staring at her face. Her eyes were shining with despair and pain, I felt like my heart was about to burst! I usually only listen to pop music, what the heck is classical music, can I eat it? Well, thats what I wouldve said an hour ago, but now I want to eat this sentence. Joys performance made me understand what real soul moving music sounds like. Her superb skills should be worshiped by the worlds musicians, of course, including her brother. She invested emotions into the melody that no one can even hope to copy. After Joy, no one will be able to play To Pavlochev so perfectly. Joys performance will become a classic that can never be surpassed. Joy, Joy, Joy, shes so great! The preliminaries are already at this level, my expectations for the semifinals and finals are through the roof! I was originally all about Hannah, but now Im only looking forward to Joys performances. I think the Organizing Committee should adjust and put Joy in the adult group, letting her compete with a bunch of kids is too unfair. Of course, even in the adult group, she would still crush them all! She really is the Piano Kings sister, genetics sure can decide everything. Such wide-spread praise gave the competition unprecedented attention. Zhou Yun Shengs performance was too appealing, even people whod never listened to classical music were involuntarily fascinated by him, becoming his loyal fans. After his play, many listeners couldnt help but express their feelings on social networks, and publish their live video recordings. The boy was exceptionally exquisite, when his face distorted from playing the sad and painful music, it not only didnt compromise his beauty, it gave him the power to move the heart and soul. No one paid attention to the following performances, listening absent-mindedly to rest of the songs as they blocked the aisles, hoping to say a few words to the boy. He was only sixteen years old, but his thin body hid such a terrible, explosive force, even God would be jealous of his talent. Media reporters caught wind of the commotion and rushed over to interview the boy, currently being guarded in Xue Zi Xuans arms. They scrambled to push microphones up to his mouth, Excuse me, Miss Xue, how many years have you been playing the piano? Excuse me, what song have you picked for the semifinals? Please, can I ask why you decided to play this song? Even Prokofiev collapsed. How do you feel right now? Zhou Yun Sheng remained silent, a huge pair of sunglasses covering half his face. Xue Zi Xuan embraced his thin shoulders, one hand blocking his face, and frowned and said, Please remember, my sister is suffering from congenital heart disease, she cant be in a rowdy environment. If she has a heart attack, Ill sue you. Then, what about Mr. Xue, are you satisfied with your sisters performance today? What do you think of the difference between her To Pavlochev and yours? Whose was better? While being escorted by the bodyguards to the van, Xue Zi Xuan looked back and frankly said, Im very satisfied with his performance, in fact, I feel very proud of him. His To Pavlochev has exceeded my performance, if Kallans was still alive, I think he would be very satisfied too. He nodded slightly and shut the door, quickly departing. Xue Yan was sitting in his wheelchair, watching from the sidelines 50 or 60 meters away. He also wanted to embrace the boy, guarding him through the noisy crowd and keeping him away from any harm. But because of his legs, he couldnt do anything for him. Whens the operation? I want it as soon as possible. He motioned for Xue Lao Si to push him away. Ill call Dr. Brook and ask. When I advised you to operate you didnt listen, and now you cant protect your little lover, do you regret it? Xue Lao Si ridiculed while bringing the phone up to his ear. Xue Yans legs were not impossible to treat, he just hadnt wanted to go through the trouble. He didnt seem to care about anything, including family, friendship, power, status, and himself. But suddenly, Xue Jin Yi appeared, and his hollow chest started growing a heart and lungs, pumping hot blood, finally becoming a living, breathing person. For that, he was truly thankful. Zhou Yun Sheng felt even more uncomfortable when he went back to the hotel. It was like his blood vessels were blocked by something thick and hard, making him felt particularly sluggish and depressed. To Pavlochev was worthy of being the revenge song Kallans spent seven years creating, his revenge was not only taken out on the audience, but also on the player. After the performance, the player needed very strong emotional regulation to return to normal. What Zhou Yun Sheng most wanted to do now was take some time to quietly meditate, but Xue Li Dani had heard the news and rushed to the hotel, and was currently raving at him. You cant play so well! You have to hold back for the semifinals and finals. She resolutely ordered. She had never concerned herself with the boy, so she only knew that her son was teaching him piano, and that his talent was nothing to sneeze at, but shed never imagined that his talent was more than just good. Good? Even calling it stunning, once in a lifetime wasnt an exaggeration. During the gap in her rehearsal, Xue Li Dani also watched the piano competition live, and after the boys performance, her mind had blanked for five or six minutes, even her soul couldnt stop trembling. Dont say Xue Jing Yi will never reach his level, even the veteran musician Xue Li Dani didnt dare compare herself to him. His performance was too perfect, attracting so much attention, if her daughter couldnt play at the same level in future, how could she live in the outside world? This glory was too large and heavy, completely beyond Xue Jing Yis capacity. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at her, expressionless, and faintly said, I cant do that. How can you not do it? Arent these your hands? Xue Li Dani angrily questioned. When I sit in front of the piano, these hands dont belong to me, they belong to the song. If you want me to use these hands to destroy those beautiful songs, then sorry, I cant. Zhou Yun Sheng said in a firm tone. Xue Li Dani was a violinist, she also knew this feeling. As soon as she picked up the bowstring, every thought in her mind was dedicated to playing the melody as perfectly as she could. Asking her to deliberately destroy a song was like asking a devout believer to personally destroy their place of worship, it was unforgivable blasphemy. Xue Li Dani was shocked, she opened her mouth, but couldnt find anything to say, completely speechless. On one hand, she was deeply touched, on the other, she was worried for her daughters future. If her daughters piano skill couldnt reach the boys level, all the current praise would become abuse and mockery in the future. The boys excellence wouldnt make her daughter accomplished, it would destroy her! Xue Li Dani walked to the bar and poured a glass of red wine, she needed to think about what to do next. Xue Zi Xuan was standing by the window, staring out at the flashing neon city lights, when the boy said, these hands dont belong to me, his heart shook violently, and he immediately looked back at him. How could he tempt his heart over and over again, making him incapable of thinking of anything except music and him? In fact, these past few days, he rarely thought of anything, his mind was full of the boys expressions as he played the piano. Mother, leave. He opened the door, his voice cold. What? Xue Li Dani was a little stunned. Leave, dont disturb us, this matter can be discussed at the end of the competition. He said with an impatient frown. Xue Li Danis love for her son was even deeper than her daughter, seeing his unprecedented ugly complexion, she couldnt help but feel apprehensive. She put down the glass and went to the door, then hesitated. Goodbye. Xue Zi Xuan pushed her out and slammed the door. Dont care about what others say, just be yourself. He walked up to the boy and stared down at his dark hair. He wanted to be like a normal person and tell a joke to lighten up the mood, but he desperately searched his memory, and except for thousands of piano scores, he couldnt find anything valuable. Perhaps he should play a cheerful song. He glanced at the white grand piano, which was placed by the balcony, but the boy suddenly said in a heavy voice, Can you leave? I want to be alone for a while. Tell me, are you unable to break away from To Pavlochevs effects? Xue Zi Xuans expression instantly sank. I can get rid of its influence, but I now need some space. Zhou Yun Sheng looked up and bared his red eyes. Xue Zi Xuan was startled, he unconsciously reached out to touch the boys cheek. Dont touch me. Zhou Yun Sheng turned his head away, no longer able to suppress the hate he felt for the Xue family buried in the bottom of his heart. Xue Zi Xuan couldnt understand other peoples feelings, the only person in the world that could move him was this boy. His every frown and every smile was vividly stored in his mind on a film, and whenever he relaxed, it continuously played on repeat. Perhaps because hed re-watched that film so many times, he could now even detect the boys slightest emotional changes. The boy was disgusted with him, no, he hated him. This made him feel a piercing heartache, like his heart was being twisted, for the first time. He desperately scoured his memories for anything hed done to inspire hatred, then his face paled. No, Xiao Yi doesnt know the reason why I originally brought him back. He has no way of knowing. He comforted himself, then decided that this must be sequelae from playing To Pavlochev. In this way, his frantic heartbeat gradually calmed down. Ill leave, please rest well. He stood at a loss for a moment, then walked away. The room finally quiet, Zhou Yun Sheng threw Xue Li Danis red wine glass into the trash and found another cup to fill, then drained it. Only after drinking three cups did he finally feel his blood start to flow again, the painful and depressing heaviness dissipating little by little. He couldnt help but let out a long sigh. At this time, the doorbell rang, he sensed something and quickly walked over to open the door. Sure enough, Xue Yan and Xue Lao Si were standing outside. Thats a strong wine. Xue Lao Si sniffed the air. Are you okay? Xue Yans face was full of worry. Ill be fine now that youre here. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a lazy smile, then leaned over to lift up the 193 cm man by his waist and tossed him onto the bed, straddling his waist. Xue Lao Si quickly pushed the wheelchair in, then shut the door and ran off, saying in his heart: No wonder the boss wants to operate, he can be easily tossed over his little lovers shoulder, that would indeed hurt the self-esteem a bit. Xue Yan tried to turn over but the boy pressed him down, he asked in a worried tone, Whats wrong? You havent come out of that song yet? He remembered that a few people kept saying that playing To Pavlochev could lead to mental breakdown. Yes, Im scared. Zhou Yun Sheng leaned in closer, his red eyes staring intently, he clenched his teeth and said, Promise me, no matter what happens, dont leave me and disappear alone. Can you do that for me? If you cant, Ill grab you and jump out the window right now, death will sort out all our troubles. When his lover had thrown him back to reality and chose to die with the Lord God, hed felt both anxious and resentful, but hed hidden those feelings deep inside, because hed truly believed that he would be able to find the man again. But when hed played To Pavlochev, his forcefully buried hatred and heartbreaking love had been pulled out. When hed accepted the military assignment, hed thought, if he couldnt find his lover, dying in the virtual world wasnt the worse outcome, because at least that world once had him, unlike the real world, which only had empty rooms and indifferent crowds, nothing worth returning to. Now, he not only wanted to love the man, but also strangle him, to avoid any future anxiety, this contradictory mood was hard to control. I can do it, please trust me one more time. Xue Yan didnt know why he added one more time, as if hed once failed to keep this same pledge. He squeezed until he almost cut off the boys breath, then reached out to rub the black earring on his earlobe. Without warning, a string of source code was pushed into the database, forcing Zhou Yun Sheng to quickly recover his rationality. Knowing that youve angered me, you hand over your source code to try and appease me? Even with amnesia, this man is still so cunning! Giving a slight humph, he dropped his head to capture the other mans thin lips. Xue Yan pressed down the back of his head, deepening the kiss, his eyes filling with stars and a smile. Zhou Yun Shengs performance spread like wild fire, the domestic and international media were focused on him for several days, his performance re-broadcasted on television and online. Each listener felt distinct feelings about him, but without exception, they were all shocked by his superb skills and strong emotions. Others inevitably compared his version to Xue Zi Xuans, but even those least sensitive to music could easily distinguish the difference between the two. Xue Zi Xuan had played with his hands, but Zhou Yun Sheng had shouted with his soul. Many critics asserted: Theres no doubt, Joy has surpassed her brother, and she will become one of the greatest pianists of this century. Obtaining such high praise at the tender age of 16 was obviously very rare. An international director, after listening to To Pavlochev, immediately contacted the Organizing Committee, requesting cooperation with Zhou Yun Sheng. He was currently shooting a doomsday film and desperately needed a soundtrack that could make the audience feel despair. He even felt that his film would be incomplete without the boys sound, becoming his lifelong regret. Because Xue family limited his personal freedom, let alone go out alone, Zhou Yun Sheng had never even seen a cellphone. Those who wanted to contact him were directed to find Xue Zi Xuan, vexing Xue Zi Xuan. However, the Xue Jing Yi far away in China was countless times more distressed than him. On one hand, she was delighted with the boys achievements, on the other, she feared she would never be able to surpass this imperishable masterpiece. Xue Li Dani told her that it was best to have Huang Yi quickly drop out of the contest, because her talent would never catch up with him, and the difference in level might provoke a lot of trouble in the future. Although shed flatly refused to give in, she was secretly panicking. As long as I get Huang Yis heart, I can play music as well as he can. She needed to constantly bolster herself in order push back her increasingly anxious mood. Huang Yis excellence had re-awakened her fear, even today, she still couldnt touch the piano, especially after listening to his interpretation of To Pavlochev. She maliciously thought: Perhaps Huang Yi is the devil, because only the devil can produce such demagogic music, mortals cant be compared with him. What kind of powerful force lurked in the heart of the devil? She was both terrified and excited to find out. - The semifinals began, and more than half the lounge had been cleared out, only leaving behind 26 contestants. They sat in twos and threes to chat, occasionally sneaking looks at the particularly calm and quiet boy sitting in the corner. This time, no one called him haughty, arrogance was expected of a genius, no mortals needed to understand him. Hannah was surrounded by a group of people, when asked about her selected track, her expression turned ugly. Because Zhou Yun Sheng had changed his song, shed had to move the song shed selected for the final upwards, after the semi-finals, she didnt know what else to play. She didnt have another song that was both more difficult than her current song, yet something she could play proficiently. My God, you actually want to play Petrushka? The Petrushka that pianists recognize as the seventh ranked most difficult piano piece. This for the semi-final? I have no hope! After listening to her answer, one of the contestants covered her forehead and collapsed. I think you shouldnt give up so soon, you can always faint again after you hear Joys choice. Another player pointed to the teenager in the corner. Ill go ask her. A Chinese contestant volunteered. He ran over, and not surprisingly, was stopped by the bodyguards, he had to crane his neck and shout, Xue Jing Yi, what are you going to play later? Do you mind telling us? Hannah didnt understand Chinese, but she still stared intently. She sincerely hoped that whatever song the other girl picked, the difficulty would not be much higher than hers. Show Off. Zhou Yun Sheng faintly said. What did you say? The Chinese player almost wanted to dig out his ears. Sears Show Off. Zhou Yun Sheng supplemented. The Chinese player gasped, then ran back and said to the female contestant, Okay, you can faint, shes going to play Sears Show Off. Oh, my God! Im finished! Some screamed in mourning, some clamored in excited anticipation, the lounge immediately rowdy. The music industry never lacked for talented people, and because of their too amazing talent and over-abundance of emotions, many musicians were crabby and not very sociable. In the last century, there were many master pianists, their matchless, glittering light making the 21st century pianists look particularly bleak and mediocre. If not for Xue Zi Xuans rise, critics had predicted that the new century would see a decline in interest for playing the piano. In the last century, Sears was undoubtedly one of the most renowned master pianists. But he never wanted to accept the one of suffix. From the age of three, he started showing amazing musical talent, at the age of six, he created a waltz by himself and performed it, and at eleven, he was world famous. He was extremely arrogant, claiming that he was the best, better than all the other master pianists of his time, and this attitude provoked a lot of criticism. In order to forcefully refute these criticisms, he created Show Off through improvising, and declared that except for himself, no one else would ever be able to play it completely. The styles of Show Off and To Pavlochev were completely opposite, it didnt contain intense emotional ups and downs, in fact, when the author composed it, he hadnt invested any emotions into it, it was just a means to show off his great skill. Its name was amazingly consistent with its content, in modern terms, its purely a means to boast ones skills. This song was divided into a total of four bars, each note in each bar requiring a different playing technique. It encompassed all styles of fingering of all genres, without superb skill comparable to Sears, the pianist would make a big fool of himself when he got to the first passage of the first bar. As a result, it was known as one of the worlds most difficult piano scores, and was ranked second place. Its original name was Sears Rhapsody, but after numerous pianists got fed up with it, it was nicknamed the slightly derogatory Show Off, which was eventually accepted by the majority of musicians. If To Pavlochev was the Devils Music, then Show Off was Peacock music, neither could be mastered by ordinary people. Sean, your sisters too headstrong you know? Please take her home! This was the common thought among all the contestants, including the proud Hannah. C Chapter 161 The Organizing Committee arranged the players by drawing lots, knowing what track Zhou Yun Sheng would play, no one wanted to be his follow up act, his performance would make theirs seem more mediocre. Obviously, everyone was similar ages, but the gap was so obvious. He was excellent to the level of inducing fear, it took great courage to compete with his skills on stage. When it was their turn to put their hand in the black box, everyone began desperately praying, even the self-proclaimed genius Hannah. Shed regarded this sessions championship and the admission to Curtis Music Academy as hers, she hadnt expected to encounter a true genius like Xue Jing Yi halfway. Because of Xue Zi Xuan, shed paid close attention to the girl, and couldve sworn that she was a very ordinary person. Chinese people viewed arrogance as a thing of shame, perhaps shed been hiding her strength? True strength should be flaunted rather than striking people off guard, damn it, she mustve done it deliberately! Hannah indignantly pulled her hand out of the black box and looked at the number, then her face suddenly paled. 12, the middle of the group, usually a very good positon, but because Zhou Yun Sheng was 11, it was a death sentence. After him, who would still have the patience to listen to her song? No, how can there be such a coincidence?! Someone mustve rigged it, I want a re-draw! Hannahs family was very prominent in Austria, she looked polite on the surface, but her true character was very overbearing. She insisted that someone was deliberately arranging her number and Xue Jing Yis close together since the preliminaries just to embarrass her. If you have great strength, nothing in the world can make you feel fearful. Zhou Yun Sheng lightly commented. The staff translated this sentence into German and English, and the noisy Hannah immediately quieted down, realizing that her unruly behavior had exposed her inner fear. But when facing such a strong opponent, who wouldnt feel fear? Thought the remaining twenty-five contestants. No one was willing to draw the number 12 either. The draw scene was broadcasted live, and the boys statement hinting at his strong self-confidence conquered the audience members. The competition had not yet begun, but the ratings were already climbing. Because of To Pavlochev, people whod never listened to classical music had become Zhou Yun Shengs fanatical fans. Today, the concert hall was overcrowded, and the cameramen were aiming their lenses at the first few rows of spectators. They were mostly heavy-hitters in the music industry, including Xue Zi Xuan, the eight judges, and several world-class pianists. Then the twenty-six contestants promoted to the semifinals, the international pop music godfather, Bill, the famous director, Parson, and even the Dean of Curtis Music Academy, Beckett. At the time of the preliminaries, they were scattered around the world and had endless work on their plates, but after listening to the Zhou Yun Shengs vivid music, they put everything on hold and came to the venue, wanting to personally appreciate his unique charm. Missing the chance to listen to To Pavlochev live is my lifelong regret, this couldnt happen a second time, so I did everything I could to be here today. In order to hype the competition, the host went around interviewing the heavy weights. This statement was from the Dresden Symphony Orchestras lead pianist, Kent. I came here for Joy. Her sound watered my almost dehydrated inspiration, so I hope I can have the opportunity to work with her. Shes wonderful, her hands are magical! Bill directed a NO.1 gesture at the camera, his words revealing utmost admiration. Curtis Music Academy needs such talented and passionate students like Joy. Will we accept her? Oh, what a redundant question, as soon as shed finished playing To Pavlochev, Curtis door had already opened up for her. Curtis Music Academys Dean finished this sentence, then vaguely glanced at the Julia Music Academys Dean sitting not far away. They also wanted to enroll this genius, in the future, their rivalry would be very intense. When it was Xue Zi Xuans interview, he turned to look directly into the camera and spoke word by word, He will certainly surpass me in future. Jealous? No, he is my pride. His voice faded, and the results of the draw came out, the attention-grabbing Joy was in eleventh place, Hannah following directly behind her. The huge screen also displayed the players chosen track in addition to their position. When they saw Joys track, many of the spectators couldnt help but gasp, and even the judges and music circle heavy weights whispered to each other, some were worried, but most of them were excited. Show Off, how long has it been since someone played it in public after Sears death? Even the Piano King Xue Zi Xuan only practiced it in private, and he rejected all requests to perform it on stage, stating that he wasnt confident that he wouldnt miss a note. In terms of emotional expression, Show Off was lackluster, but on technique, it was undoubtedly the pinnacle of piano songs. If even half a note was off, the melody would become grotesque noise, and the performer would be disgraced, having no choice but to hunch off stage, devastated. Sears relied on this song to stump all the pianists of his era, so much so that it provoked anger, and the song was renamed from the classy Sears Rhapsody into the very mocking Show Off. Most of the people who bought tickets to watch the competition were the most loyal fans of classical music, so they very much understood the history behind the infamous Show Off. Xue Lao Si clearly felt the yeah right atmosphere and whispered to his boss, Why are these people so noisy, is something wrong? Xue Yan searched on his smart phone, then handed it to Xue Lao Si after reading. Whew wee, Xiao Yi outdoes himself again, the other players have no chance to survive. Xue Lao Si shook his head and sighed. The audience was not interested in the performance of the first ten contestants, 80% of them were here for Joy, so when the host summoned the 11th contestant, the applause was exceptionally intense. Zhou Yun Sheng was wearing a pure black tailcoat, his long hair meticulously combed back and covered with a thick layer of hair wax, from the front it looked like a short hairstyle, very handsome. He didnt bow like the other players, he just slightly inclined his head, full of arrogance. He hadnt come to participate in a competition today, he came to dazzle with his skill, using his superb piano skills to make everyone quake and surrender. The audience apparently liked his arrogant display, although the song had not yet begun, their blood was already boiling. Xue Zi Xuan pressed down his pounding heart, repressing his desire to rush over and hug the boy. When composing Show Off, Sears didnt invest his emotions, but he was a perfectionist, integrating various fingering techniques to give the song an absolutely beautiful melody. It had no higher purpose, it was simply beautiful for beautys sake, and required dazzling skill in order to dazzle with skill, but this song was just right to meet the publics tastes, so even now it was widely known. It was often used in films and television shows, of course, it was a computer synthetized version. Its melody was very lively and bright, its rhythm very varied. When it was slow, it crawled like a snail, and the performers often only needed to use one hand, but when it was fast, both hands were very busy, and occasionally, they even needed to use their elbows. Each bar required a change in technique, if it was not timely changed, it would immediately disrupt the melody, and the performer could no longer continue. Zhou Yun Sheng sat in front of the piano and adjusted his mental state, then he lifted his hands and started the first short bar. Here, the rhythm was very slow, and the player needed good control of over pacing, if they were a second too fast or a second too slow, the melody would crash like a derailing train and collapse. Everyone was fretting for him, but he performed the first bar with extremely precise control, and transitioned into the second bar, which critics call the Cyclone Bar. The style of this bar was exactly the opposite of the first measure, and the score was packed with more than 300 notes, the two hands needed the support of the two elbows. Finishing this section was like escaping from a storm, a feeling of survival and relief. The judges and the audience held their breath and waited for the end of the first bar. The boy didnt let them down, he calmly entered the second bar, and the cameramen focused on his white hands with dread. They jumped over the keys, until there was only a blur, the melody swirling through the concert hall like whistling storm winds, abruptly knocking the listeners souls out of their bodies, making them feel dizzy, their hearts hammering. Since his hands would be too busy, the Organizing Committee had specially arranged a staff member to turn the score for him, but when the page of music was completed, the staff member didnt move. If it was another performer, they would undoubtedly be unable to continue, but Zhou Yun Sheng only lightly glanced at the man, his rhythm still perfectly stable. His hands had almost blossomed into two dazzling flowers over the keys, the hits from his elbows a series of stressed cross-cutting, like a drop of hot oil falling into boiling water, detonating on the final climax. It not only intoxicated the audience, even the judges tapped their hands on the table, forgetting themselves. Zhou Yun Sheng switched between four successive techniques, he was high from beginning to end, his eyelids slightly drooping, staring at the keys with a contemptuous expression, as if they had already submitted to him, and could be driven by him any time he wanted. At this moment, he looked very arrogant, his delicate facial features revealing increasingly irresistible charm. At the end of the performance, he stood up, slightly inclined his jaw at the audience, and raised an eyebrow, extremely impolite behavior, but it made the audience truly realize his strength and conceit. He was so talented he could face the world with Sears arrogance. They couldnt hate him at all, on the contrary, they loved his performance, loved his expression, and loved his arrogant attitude. He should live so unbridled! Thunderous applause suddenly broke out, the front-row judges immediately stood up and applauded, then the audience members stood up in succession, flushed and cheering. Only Xue Yan was sitting, surrounded by the dense crowd, feeling suffocated. Xue Lao Si had already gotten carried away, his fingers in his mouth as he whistled. If things were normal, security wouldve escorted him out a long time ago, but no one cared today, because everyone was applauding too fiercely. If Sears was still alive, he would envy Joys talent. His Show Off was completely unable to stump Joy. When she started the second measure, my heart almost jumped out of my throat, too fast, faster than a bullet train, but so awesome! In the past, Ive only heard computer synthesized Show Off, the only human I heard play it was Seans live practice a couple years ago, but it was incomplete. Today, I got the opportunity to hear the full version played live. I prostrate myself before Joy. Everyone raves about her twisted expression when she played To Pavlochev. They should see her expression when she played Show Off today- arrogant like a queen! Im weeping for her beauty! . Joy plays the piano with her soul! The live listeners immediately shared their feelings on social networks, so those who couldnt buy tickets could rage in jealousy. Joy had rekindled the peoples love of classical music. The next performance was Hannahs, she stood off stage, her face pale. Seeing the boy slowly walking towards her, she subconsciously stepped back. Nobody helped me turn the score, know anything about that? Zhou Yun Sheng gave her an icy smile and asked. Hannah and the staff member stiffened for a moment. Zhou Yun Sheng inclined his head and turned away, passing on this matter to the Organizing Committee. He didnt care how the Organizing Committee proceeded from here, he was not afraid of any competitors. Because of this disorderly matter, and because of Zhou Yun Shengs brilliant performance, Hannahs spirit was ruthlessly crushed again. After playing only two segments of her song she made a major mistake, and was helpless to remedy it even though she wanted to. Flustered, she suddenly sped up, changing the tune of the melody and making the judges frown. The remaining performers also fell flat. Most of them had started learning the piano from the age of five, performing on stage from eight years old and up, so they never thought they would get stage fright. But today, because Zhou Yun Sheng arrogantly showed off his extraordinary piano skills, their self-confidence received an unprecedented blow. Just like Sears had overshadowed his contemporary piano masters, Zhou Yun Sheng had shown off his extraordinary talent. If things went well, he would become the next Sears, and opponents would need great courage and skills to face off with him on the same stage. The semi-finals ended, and Zhou Yun Sheng took first place, advancing to the finals. Hannah sullenly left after receiving an admonishment letter, and the staff member who was responsible for turning the score was dismissed. Zhou Yun Shengs performance of Show Off spread like wild fire online, especially the second section, everyone repeated it over and over, amazed by the speed of his hands. They soon noticed that the staff hadnt turned the score and linked it to Hannahs admonishment letter. Many people decided it was the truth, and started vigorously scolding Hannah while their appreciation of Zhou Yun Shengs piano skills increased. They didnt understand how he memorized such a long song, just the second section alone had as many as 300 notes, it was enough to set a world record. Joy doesnt even read the score every time she plays, her strength is far beyond our imaginations. I heard Curtis, Julia, and Rochester are all competing for her, but I think shes already reached the level to graduate from every music academy. I dont know if theres even a college instructor that can teach her something new, shes clearly mastered all the tricks. Didnt Joy look especially handsome today in her little tailcoat? What arrogant Queen, I think shes more of a King! Because of her, Im now addicted to classical music. Im very curious about what shell perform for the finals. I guess it will be My Empire. Sounds right! Oh absolutely My Empire! The only thing thats more difficult than Show Off is My Empire. She has no choice but to play it. Please, please be My Empire! +1 +2 +10086. Netizens from all over the world posted about this topic, strongly urging Joy to perform this song. C What song are you going to perform at the finals? In the hotel room, Xue Zi Xuan was packing up the boys clothing, he obviously rarely did such things, so each piece of clothing was re-folded repeatedly before creating a decent shape. Im going to perform My Empire. Zhou Yun Sheng said, sipping his warm milk. Xue Li Dani walked into the room in time to hear these words, she looked at him with extremely complex eyes, then sat at the mini-bar and began pouring wine, her expression full of anxiety. She had just finished calling her daughter again to try to persuade her to give up having Huang Yi replace her in the competition. Following To Pavlochev, he unexpectedly delivered a perfect interpretation of Show Off, this time she had been sitting in the audience, admiring his extraordinary skills. Shed thought: Even if Huang Yi was thrown through time and ended up in the last century, his light would definitely not be smothered by Sears himself. She could see it, he was so at ease when performing, calm as a breeze, even the so-called Cyclone Bar was nothing to him. He was even more confident and arrogant than Sears. As soon as he sat at the piano, his timid and cowardly coat fell off, and he became dazzling. His performance was equipped with a strong personal style that no one could imitate, what would happen if he helped her daughter get into Curtis? As soon as she touched the piano, all their lies would be exposed. This was why she was so nervous, and why she advised her daughter to give up again and again. But something had possessed her daughter, making her firmly believe that she could surpass Huang Yi. Thats impossible! If she had that kind of talent, it wouldve already come out! Although she denied it inwardly, Xue Li Dani couldnt say it out loud, and she didnt dare pull Huang Yi out of the competition on her own. One, she was afraid of angering her son, two, she was worried her arbitrary decision would provoke another heart attack on daughter, after all, entering Curtis Music Academy was her greatest dream. Xue Li Dani chugged her glass of wine, then coldly said, Youre really courageous choosing My Empire. That song is the faith of a generation. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at her but didnt speak, instead using 008 to connect to the network and post an anonymous statement announcing that he would play My Empire, immediately causing a stir on the internet. On the final day of the contest, the interview reporters noticed that most of the audience members were very old men, and a few of them wore starched uniforms, chests decorated with medals. They were veterans of World War II, and had travelled from various countries to appreciate the teenagers performance. When a reporter asked what they thought, one of them said, I have not heard a pure My Empire in a long time. When I heard that this performer was only sixteen years old, I had a few choice words about her selection of this song, but my grandson recommended that I listen to her other two songs. I was impressed to say the least, I think she might be able to do it. My Empire is our generations faith, she better not destroy it, or Ill be very angry! Said one elderly man in military uniform, waving a cane as he harshly warned. The reporter retracted the microphone and chuckled weakly, secretly cold sweating for Joy, fingers crossed. Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting in the lounge corner, still surrounded by bodyguards, but they were now on Xue Yans payroll, only responsible for protection, not monitoring. When necessary, they would even block out Xue Zi Xuan. From a total of ten finalists, the nine others gathered to chat, whispers of really bold, Omg! and gasps could faintly be heard. They obviously didnt approve of Zhou Yun Shengs song choice. Zhou Yun Sheng quietly read the scores, immersed in his own thoughts. He was scheduled 2nd. After the number was announced, only the 1st player jumped for joy, making the others lashed out at them. They had once again become Zhou Yun Shengs foil, unless he bombed My Empire, they were doomed. Because the 1st player felt relaxed, their performance was very good, and when they walked past Zhou Yun Sheng, they raised a fist to cheer him on. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and nodded at the other player while pushing back his meticulously combed hair. He still wore a male contestant tailcoat today- as long as you show enough talent, the Organizing Committee was very lenient. He took the stage and bowed, his expression serious, missing the arrogance from the semi-final. He sat in front of the piano, and as usual, was silent for a moment as he adjusted his mood. My Empire was the work of Ivanov, a famous musician of the Levine Empire during World War II. When creating this song, the Levine Empire was at the verge of subjugation. With his strong patriotic spirit, he composed this song to motivate the desperate citizens to stand up and fight, and even set up an orchestra to play for the troops. The melody of this song was full of surging, inspiring force, boiling the blood and stirring unstoppable tears. Its emotional shock was far beyond To Pavlochev. If To Pavlochev was the main theme of death, then My Empire was the sonata of life, a narrow selfishness, a vast expanse. Because the song was too inspiring, it soon spread from Levine Empire to the rest of the world, helping many nations on the verge of subjugation regain the will to resist. Some called it an epic masterpiece, like a behemoth, its pace was heavy and slow, but it carried an entire era of history. It witnessed the destruction of fascism, and witnessed the rise of many nationalities, performing it required steel will and the most insightful understanding of life. It was far more emotion than technique, and those who have not personally experienced that era found it difficult to resonate. But Zhou Yun Sheng had experienced war eras, he also understood it more clearly, having witnessed his own countrys demise. He spit out a heavy breath and firmly pressed the keys. Playing this song did not require gorgeous skills, it only needed reembrace of one pledge C With a steel arm, and a cast gold heart, let your emotions move, let your spirit take flight, awake the peoples anger with the clearest and sincerest sounds, make them know, its fight or die, only by taking up arms can they bring about a brighter future. His weapon was his music, the intangible sound a powerful force. At this time, his delicate face was chilled as a statue, his tightly wrinkled brow engraved with unyielding fury, his head swaying. His hair was an awful mess, but it seemed to reveal a surging vitality. The passionate and heroic melody resounded throughout the hall, and many of the elderly were already in tears, trembling as though they had returned to that war-torn era. The roars of exploding shells, the cries of their comrades, and their hoarse shouts: March forward, to defend our empire! Zhou Yun Shengs fingers were also marching forward, pressing a string of trills, then he stopped abruptly. As one musician once said- playing My Empire is like using your spirit to dig ten tons of coal, it can make a perfectly healthy person die from exhaustion. These words were no exaggeration, Zhou Yun Sheng was now so exhausted he almost couldnt breathe, he swallowed, but his mouth was too dry, like smoke could emerge from his throat at any second. His fingers trembled violently, he could no longer press a key. He closed his eyes, his mind spinning. While he collected himself, the veterans stood up one after another, hot tears flowing as they applauded him, some even took off a medal on their chest and lifted it towards him, showing that his music had achieved the highest exaltation. A contest entry was already an insufficient word to describe the performances brilliance, it was a heroic reverberation of a generation. Chapter 162 Zhou Yun Sheng won the piano competitions youth division championship with undisputed strength, but many people felt that his performance was worth far more than that, he shouldve been the champion of this entire session. The local Vienna media tried to interview him, but on the next day, they learned that hed already returned home due to physical discomfort. This was really regrettable. Zhou Yun Sheng was not only a smash hit abroad, his home country was also on fire, most flights and buses replayed scenes of his performances over and over again, the editing focused on the standing ovation after his final performance, the wrinkled tear stained faces were particularly moving. Many music critics agreed: If Xue Zi Xuans a national treasure level pianist, then Xue Jing Yi is a world class treasure-level pianist. Although Xue Zi Xuan became famous at 13, when he was 16, he absolutely wasnt at such a superb level of skill and unbelievable musical expressiveness. The domestic media gave Zhou Yun Sheng a high degree of praise for his last performance, calling it a historical timepiece. Some Levine Empire netizens edited the historical video of Ivanovs performance with his own, but whether it was skill or emotional effort, both showed surprising consistency. How can a teenage girl living in a peaceful era resonate with war era Ivanov? It was a mystery, and they could only use the word talent to explain it. In any case, talent was the deciding factor in how far a person could travel on the artistic path. Some people remained obscure for a lifetime, some people became world famous in their teens, it was a fact of life. Zhou Yun Sheng, wearing a hoodie and large black sunglasses, was escorted back to Xue house by Xue Zi Xuan. Xue Jing Yi was holed up in her room, watching a recording of his final performance, nervously clicking the fast forward, slow forward, rewind, pause and other buttons, her dark eyes boring a hole into the TV screen. Jing Yi, your letters are here. Xue Rui knocked opened her door, waving several envelopes. The Curtis Music Academy admission letter? Xue Jing Yi immediately turned off the TV. Not only that, theres Julia Music College, Rochester Conservatory of Music, National Music Academy of China , whatever just pick one. Xue Rui didnt understand these things, so after the letters arrived hed looked them up online, discovering that these were the worlds top music colleges. Ordinary people could test for a lifetime and not get the opportunity to enroll, Huang Yi only played three songs and easily got in, he must have some skill. Xue Jing Yi took the stack of admission letters, opening them one by one. She was secretly both delighted and uneasy. After watching Huang Yis display of amazing talent, currently, forget about playing the piano, she couldnt even sit on the piano stool without her chest squeezing and her fingers trembling. Her fear had become bone marrow deep. Daddy, Dr. Zhang said my condition is improving, when can you help me arrange the surgery? She pretended to casually ask. In order to spare her a conflicted mood, Xue Rui had never told her that she would be receiving Huang Yis heart, only implying that theyd found the donor they were looking for, so she could feel at ease. These days, she went to bed early and got up early, and ate and drank well, striving to restore her health to peak condition, determined to become able to withstand the risk of the heart transplant. She was eager for Huang Yis heart, like a demon, she firmly believed that all his amazing talent was buried in his heart, with it, all her wishes would come true, she would get Huang Yis everything. Dad will take you to the hospital for a physical tomorrow, if the doctor agrees, well immediately schedule the surgery. Xue Rui lovingly patted his daughters hair. If the doctor nods, how fast can they carry out the surgery? I want to live. She clenched her fists. Probably the day after, anyway, the donors very fresh, its here any time you need it. Xue Rui spoke such cruel words with a causal tone. In two days, I can get Huang Yis heart- as long as Xue Jing Yi thought of this, her lips trembled in excitement. She reluctantly pushed down her excitement, and carefully returned the acceptance letters to their envelopes. Speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrives. The stewards voice as he greeted Xue Li Dani and Xue Zi Xuan echoed from downstairs. Your mothers back, go greet her. Xue Rui was going to support his daughter downstairs, but his cellphone suddenly rang, and he walked away to answer it in a quiet corner. Xue Jing Yi trotted downstairs without his help, flying into Xue Li Danis embrace, then she tried to hug Xue Zi Xuan, but was pushed away. Jing Yi, do you feel that well? You even ran all the way down. Xue Li Dani was pleasantly surprised. If she wants to get my heart as soon as possible, she cant be sickly, right? Zhou Yun Sheng sneered inwardly, giving Xue Jing Yi a slight nod as greeting. Xue Jing Yi had no intention of getting closer to him, anyway, it was just a few more days, no need to put on an act, she had long grown tired of his existence. I feel really good recently, my healths much better. Im going to the hospital for a physical tomorrow. Xue Jing Yi handed over the pile of letters and happily asked, Mama, do you know what this is? An admission letter from Curtis Music Academy right? Oh, even Julia? Xue Li Dani took a closer look, her expression very surprised. Almost all the worlds top music colleges admission letters were gathered here, and all were personally written and issued by the deans. They were filled with enthusiasm, even offering full scholarships. There was no doubt that they were competing for the boy, he had used his talent to conquer the world. Xue Li Dani quickly glanced back at the boy, her eyes very complex. Mama, which college should I choose? I really liked Curtis at first, but now I think Julia is not so bad either. Can you give me some advice? Brother, what do you think? Xue Jing Yi affectionately pulled Xue Zi Xuans clothes, but he shook her off. What kind of music school you should attend? Did you win these admissions letters with your own skill? If not, then continue practicing, dont entertain these unrealistic fantasies. His words made Xue Jing Yi choke and flush. Xue Li Dani denounced a you this child and quickly pulled her daughter into her bosom for comfort. The atmosphere in the living room stagnated, and Zhou Yun Shengs next words made everyone collectively freeze, I also want to go to a music school, can I? You cant! (No!) Xue Li Dani and Xue Jing Yi screamed in unison. Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a hurt expression, his white cheeks almost transparent. They mean not right now. You just represented Jing Yi in the competition, if you apply to the music schools as yourself, the substitution will be easily exposed. We have to protect Jing Yis future, so youll have to wait at least a year, after Jing Yi settles in school, Ill enroll you. Xue Rui hurried downstairs while giving a reasonable explanation, his mood clearly good. Seeing the boy not replying, he continued in an even more patient and tolerant tone, Xiao Yi ah, youre Jing Yis only relative, do you have the heart to give her a bad reputation? Youre still young, a year isnt long, itll be gone in a blink of an eye. Oh right, I received a call from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the prime minister of the Levine Empire wants you to play My Empire at the 10th National Summit meeting next week. Instead of spending time studying for exams, its more fun to practice the piano, and who knows, maybe youll receive an interview with the national leaders. What do you say, isnt that great? At the end, Xue Ruis eyes were practically shining. Its finally here. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed darkly in his heart. Hed performed so conspicuously in the competition for two reasons, one, to become famous, two, to win this performance opportunity. In the last world, Xue Jing Yi had shined in the competition, and later received this invitation from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. She and Xue Zi Xuan respectively played Reminiscences de Don Juan and My Empire. When she suddenly suffered a heart attack, she endured the piercing pain to complete the performance, fear of her approaching death and strong desire to live giving her performance extremely powerful spiritual strength, infecting everyone present. After the curtain, she collapsed on stage, the cameras broadcasting this scene clearly, then she instantly became world famous. Because of that, a gorgeous and brilliant life opened up for her. Her perseverance won the national leaders high praise, and they each visited her in the hospital, giving Xue Rui a fold-hold in the center circle of very powerful people, his business deals sailing smoothly. Then Xue Jia became independent from Xue Clan, becoming the leader of Chinas rising social class. Their infinitely beautiful futures was the foil for Zhou Yun Shengs desolate and miserable outcome. So in this life, Zhou Yun Sheng had always stirred up Xue Jing Yi and Xue Zi Xuan with this performance opportunity in mind. But I dont want to wait, I want to go to school now. He finally opened, Since I came here, youve made me wear the same hair, the same clothes, and even made me attend a banquet and participate in a competition instead of her. Jing Yi said she wanted to leave traces of her life in this world, and so do I. But all youve done is make me feel like youre wiping out all traces of my existence, turning me into Jing Yis shadow. I will not go to the performance, and even if I wanted to go, I will do it in my own name. I want to live honestly! I dont want to wear these clothes, or this girly hairstyle. And Im Huang Yi, not Xue Jin Yi! He shouted these words, then turned and ran out. Xue Rui absolutely hadnt expected the usually well-behaved boy to suddenly learn how to resist today, he quickly waved to the butler and nurse to give chase. Xue Zi Xuan had already thrown away his luggage and ran out like the wind. The boys footsteps staggered, because he was focused on the competition, he recently lost a lot weight, his white shirt lifting in the wind, making him appear smaller and smaller, as if he would disappear in the blink of an eye. Xue Zi Xuan panicked at this impression, and called out the boys name while pursuing. He was about to catch up when a car suddenly appeared around the corner, the boy glanced at the license plate, then immediately opened the door and jumped in. Its Xue Yan, hes back. Xue Zi Xuan stared at the taillights drifting further away, his expression dazed. - Finally out of that demons nest. Fortunately, cause Im way too witty, I remembered to grab my knapsack on the way out. Zhou Yun Sheng was lying on top of Xue Yans lap, catching his breath, playfully poking at the mans leg muscles. Wrong place. Xue Yan griped his wrist and led his hand up to a more intimate place. Zhou Yun Sheng reddened, then squeezed in retaliation. Seeing the mans painful yet pleased look, he snorted, then leaned up to kiss him, grinning. The two people hadnt been together for a long time, they lingered in each others embrace, the car steadily pulling into the villa parking lot. Xue Lao Si waited for ten minutes, then pinched the bridge of his nose and said, Kissing for half an hour, thats plenty enough. We all just got off the plane with no dinner. You two can continue your physical activities after youre full, theres no need to waste time in an uncomfortable car. You make sense. Zhou Yun Sheng slung his knapsack over his shoulder and jumped out, then he bent down to carry his lover out. If he wasnt looking at it, Xue Lao Si would never believe the slim teenager could easily pick up his huge boss. The boss should be around 85 kilograms, this could classify him as a big guy, and his figure was completely different from the little lamb. But currently, the skinny little lamb was effortlessly carrying a huge beast in his arms, in a princess hold no less. The scene was too beautiful, Xue Lao Si didnt dare look. He got the wheelchair out of the trunk and pushed it over to the boy, then ran towards the house with his head lowered, afraid to receive an Ill kill you to safeguard my secret look from his boss. Put me down, how long do you plan to hold me? Seeing the boy ignoring the wheelchair and walking straight towards the house, Xue Yan reminded him in a heavy voice. Youre my You Le Mei. Zhou Yun Sheng unthinkingly said. Unfortunately, Xue Yan completely didnt get the reference. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled helplessly and added, So I can hold you in my palm. The words fell and he grinned. Xue Yan face palmed, wanting to laugh but trying to hold back, then he pinched the boys naughty lips and slowly said I have to go to Germany for surgery in a few months. To treat your legs? Am I hurting your self-esteem by carrying you? No, its not about dignity. After your performance, everyone stood up to applaud you, but I could only sit. When you left the venue, Xue Zi Xuan could hug you and protect you from the crowd, but I could only sit. I feel like I can do very little for you with these legs. In the future, you have to pay a lot for me, so I want to be whole. Love can make people stronger, Xue Yan now wanted to become the strongest man in the world, so he could protect his most precious treasure. Actually, youve already paid a lot for me. Zhou Yun Sheng lowered his head to kiss his lover, his eyes slightly red. C Ill make dinner tonight, you just watch TV. After helping his lover into stay at home clothes, putting on his slippers and carrying him to the downstairs sofa, Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge. You know how? Xue Lao Si exposed an extremely skeptical expression. Dont forget, Im a left behind child, I wouldve starved to death already if I couldnt even cook. Zhou Yun Sheng took out the ingredients he needed one by one, then tied his apron. To tell you the truth, youre nothing like the left-behind child recorded in the data. Youre more like a son of nobility, or maybe an artist. In short, whether its outside or in, youre able to bluff it, beating down all the other young talents. Are you really Huang Yi? Xue Lao Si reclined in the kitchen doorway, his eyes suspicious. Think whatever you want, anyway, Im me. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, then saw Xue Yan pushing his wheelchair over, and quickly pushed open the door to scold, Whats so fun about watching someone cook? Turn back. Xue Lao Si scratched the bridge of his nose, then pushed his boss back into the living room. Facts proved that Zhou Yun Shengs cooking was very superb, a few homey dishes were neatly placed on the table, the aroma filling the space. Xue Lao Si was truly starving, shoveling food into his mouth in between compliments. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt take care of his own plate, adding food into Xue Yans bowl, Xue Yan was also busy adding food to Zhou Yun Shengs bowl, their chopsticks collided in the air a few times, issuing a crisp clicking sound, followed by the twos cheerful laughter. Eat properly, whats with all the flirting? Xue Lao Si scoffed. I havent even started the flirting yet, and you already cant stand it? Zhou Yun Sheng rolled his eyes and stacked the empty bowls into the dishwasher, then he removed three large cupcakes from the oven, arranging them on a platter. Heres dessert, theyre still a little hot, eat slowly. He stressed the eat slowly . But Xue Lao Si didnt listen, he directly picked up the cupcake and took two big bites. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately covered his lovers mouth and warned, Dont follow him, I dont want you choking to death. Xue Yan naturally listened to his wife, taking small bites and chewing slowly. Zhou Yun Sheng rested his cheeks in his hands and watched him, eyes focused. Seeing his lover taking bite after bite, he couldnt help but stretch his neck to look at the paper cup, muttering in his heart: Why hasnt he eaten it yet? At this time, Xue Yans mouth suddenly crunched, his front teeth clearly biting into something hard, he took it out to take a look, surprisingly, it was a mens diamond ring. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled brightly while pushing the diamond ring onto the other mans ring finger, I saw a news report once, someones fianc choked and died from this kind of proposal, I was worried youd also face such a tragedy. Its good you didnt choke, lets get married. Then he glanced at Xue Lao Si, who was covering his mouth to restrain his laughter, Wasnt everything I said reasonable? It was very reasonable. Xue Lao Si nodded vigorously, his cheeks puffed deep red. Xue Yan was staring at the diamond ring, not knowing how to respond. His mind was dazzled by a sudden great sense of happiness. You havent said yes yet? Say yes so we can have a toast, settle the last family tree, and take advantage of this free time to have the invitations made. Old Gong, give me an answer. Zhou Yun Sheng wrapped his arms around his lovers neck, nibbling his ears, his mischievous smile especially coquettish. Xue Yan froze and turned his head, all he could think about was pressing him onto the table and fucking him, how could he be so lovable? Xue Lao Si couldnt hold back his laughter at old gong, he clutched his mouth and quickly ran out. No wonder he said he hadnt started flirting yet, now that hed started, itd take nerves of steel to continue watching. Bro, Ill bring a few invitation styles over tomorrow, so you two can pick it out together. I have something to do, see ya. The door slammed shut, and Xue Yan immediately pulled the boy over to straddle him, eagerly biting his rosy red lips. Love him, the only thing he wanted to do right now was love him fiercely. - Xue Zi Xuan walked back to the house and headed upstairs without a word. Huang Yi? Xue Rui demanded impatiently. Xue Yan took him away. Ungrateful little-! If I hadnt brought him back, would his life even be worth living now? That thankless wretch wants to use Xue Yan to suppress me! I wont fall for this trap! Jing Yi, youll go in his place, the 10th National Summit performance is very important, you have to work hard for the next week, practice, practice, practice. Xue Rui commanded, this decision seemed perfectly logical to him. Although Xue Li Dani and Xue Zi Xuan were among the best musicians in China, he himself was not interested in music, so he didnt understand that the same song played by two different people would sound very different. This year coincided with the 70th anniversary of the victory in the anti-fascist war, and the 10th National Summit was the forerunner of the anti-fascist alliance. My Empire was the most important song for the summit, with such great historical significance, it could never be rejected. Because Huang Yi was invited, Xue Rui could get invitations through him to attend the grand banquet hosted on the last night of the summit. This was his opportunity to get rid of the clans suppression, no matter what happened, he couldnt miss it. So whether it was Huang Yi or Xue Jing Yi, it didnt matter, one of the two had to perform on stage. What are you saying? Are you crazy? How could Jing Yi perform it? Xue Li Dani shrieked in shock. What was that boys level? If you threw him into the last century, hed still become one of the top pianists in Europe, rivalling Sears and all the other masters. How could Xue Jing Yi arbitrarily replace him? Forget about fully playing such an epic historical masterpiece like My Empire, she feared Xue Jing Yi wouldnt even make it through the first bar. She was her daughter, no one knew how much weight she could carry more than her, the girl had talent, but unless there was a miracle, she would never be able to reach Huang Yis level. I advise you to give up this foolish idea. Xue Jing Yi cant do it. Xue Zi Xuan said without turning his head as he walked upstairs. He was too exhausted, and the boys complaints were constantly reverberating in his mind. His declaration showed that hed noticed something off about Xue family, otherwise he wouldnt have said something perceptive like turning into Jing Yis shadow. He mustve always felt very uneasy, right? Thats why he suddenly exploded. Now what? How can I pacify him, and let him return to my side? Except for this question, Xue Zi Xuan had no other considerations. Xue Jing Yi originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing her mother and brothers unanimous rejections, her ambitious heart suddenly heated up, she nodded, Daddy, Ill give it a try. Was it the same My Empire? She just had to intensify her practice, and she could definitely play it too. Good girl. Dad doesnt believe Huang Yi can play anything you cant. Its just pressing all the correct keys right? Simple, I know you can do it. Xue Rui casually waved. Xue Li Dani was rendered speechless, and Xue Zi Xuan spun around, staring at the father and daughter pair with incredulous eyes. This is a performance for the 10th National Summit, if something goes wrong it will cause a political disaster. Xue Jing Yi, think clearly, now is not the time to be fool-hardy. At your level, even if you practice for another ten years, you wouldnt be able to catch up with Xiao Yi. Listening carefully, his indifferent tone actually contained a hint of contempt. Yes ah, our whole family will be held accountable for any bad performances. Jing Yi, dont act so willful. Xue Li Dani pulled her daughter into her arms. Im not being willful, just give me a couple days, Ill practice seriously. Xue Jing Yi said stubbornly. The more her mother and brother opposed her, the more it provoked her rebelliousness. These days, she hadnt touched the piano, but in her dreams, she became Huang Yi, wearing a black tailcoat, sitting in the center of the concert hall, and indulging in the dance of fingertips. After waking up, the residual sensations felt so real, she could re-call it and feel the aftertaste all day long. She believed that these must be visions of her future self, a self more outstanding than Huang Yi. She was so convinced that she refused to listen to anybody elses advice. Xue Rui was assured by her confidence, and immediately urged her into the piano room. Go on, let me see your level. Xue Zi Xuan curled his lips, finally revealing an unmistakable look of contempt. He had to remind himself that he was also very fond of his sister, but she just kept using Xiao Yi, kept squeezing Xiao Yi, exploiting Xiao Yis talent to satisfy her own vanity, all these acts were gradually wearing thin his fondness. Her heart was already ugly, controlled by selfish desires, she would no longer be able to play pure music, he concluded this just by looking into her muddy eyes. Xue Jing Yi foolhardily walked into the piano room, sat in front of the piano, and took a deep breath, using all her might to re-capture the feeling of being Huang Yi in her dreams. Im Huang Yi, the world will be captivated by my music. She inwardly hypnotized herself, not noticing that the reality had been reversed. Huang Yi was no longer her shadow, all the days of intimidation had suppressed her spirit, making her become Huang Yis shadow. Her pride and self-confidence had been crushed, turning into paranoia and low self-esteem. Once she touched the piano, this paranoia and low self-esteem would break out like a flash flood. She found a little inspiration, then looked at the score and pressed a few keys, then looked at the score again and pressed a few keys, playing out a sparse melody. Not only did Xue Zi Xuan and Xue Li Dani scowl, even Xue Rui was stupefied. Was this his daughters level? He remembered her being more skilled! Xue Jing Yi played until the second paragraph before being unable to continue. The song had already been completely deformed, like a frightened cat jumping over the keys, the rhythm was chaotic, not even a melody, just noise. She struggled for a while, but finally slowly stopped, then looked towards her parents and brother. She was not Huang Yi, she couldnt have Huang Yis unconstrained smoothness, his free spirit. Jing Yi, you confidently told me you could do it. I already promised the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, theyve already announced the program, and now you show me you cant do it? This is going to kill me, do you realize?! Xue Rui was finally aware of the seriousness of the situation, his complexion immediately turned livid. Chapter 163 A variety of invitation styles were spread out on the table, and Zhou Yun Sheng and Xue Yan were carefully sorting through them. The sofa had a laptop, which was playing a piano song, its unknown who was performing it, but the shambling sound was simply unbearable to the ears. Xue Lao Si listened for two minutes before losing his patience, shouting, Xiao Yi, please turn off this crappy song, its hideous! Youre such an elegant person, able to play first class music, how can you love listening to such unsightly music in private? Whos playing like that ah! They dare post this online, how havent they drowned in spit yet?! As he spoke, he handed the data on flower shops to the boss. Yesterday, he was just joking when hed said hed bring them invitation styles, but who wouldve thought, when he hadnt arrived by eight oclock this morning, the boss called him and asked him where the invitations were, helpless, he had to hunt down invitations. These two deserved to be a couple, their whatever I say Ill do characters were exactly the same. Youve only listened for a minute, how can you have so much to say? Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him and grinned, then passed the antique style invitation to Xue Yan, Hows this? Not bad. Xue Yan spread the flower shops promotional materials on the table and smiled, The wedding site only has multi-colored China rose, no Beach roses. Good, I like China roses. Zhou Yun Sheng firmly declared. They were not going to do anything big, just invite Xue Yans close friends and important clan members to come eat a meal, then mark the family tree. China didnt recognize same-sex marriage, but Xue Clan had acknowledged that in ancient times, there were records of former patriarchs marrying a male wife, so although it took some twists and turns, they ultimately got their wish. From this, anyone could see how inclusive Xue Clan was. Oh, fuck me! The great immortal prankster turns out to be your sister Xue Jing Yi ah. Are you two really from the same mother? Why is she torturing that poor piano? Listening to her after hearing your music, I just want to shoot my brains out! Xue Lao Si really couldnt stand the noise pollution, hed stomped to the sofa to turn off the computer, his eyeballs almost popping out when he glanced at the screen. Some time ago Xue Rui hosted a birthday banquet at Fairview Garden, and he had his children perform a song. I remember feeling that the little girl was pretty talented. Her music was pleasant to listen to then, so why does it sound like shes playing with broken hands now? Xue Lao Si forced himself to listen for a while, then asked, This is My Empire? Oh, you noticed that? Zhou Yun Sheng had switched on the surveillance cameras hed planted in Xue house earlier in order to check up on Xue Jing Yis situation. To tell the truth, I didnt hear it, I just noticed the scores name. Xue Lao Si glanced at Xue Jing Yis awfully distorted expression, he couldnt help but shake his head, Dont play if you cant play it, this is just self-torture. Because of Zhou Yun Shengs influence, hed gained a certain appreciation for classical music, so even he now knew what a significant and amazing composition My Empire was, and he could also tell what level Xue Jing Yi was playing at. To put it bluntly, she was just barely above a beginner. She cant afford to not play. Since Ive left Xue house, she has to replace me at the 10th National Summit. Pfft, they want to perform for the summit leaders at this level? Has Xue Rui lost his mind? He must be tired of living. Xue Lao Si burst into laughter. Id like her to go, but Xue Li Dani and Xue Zi Xuan arent idiots, theyll definitely stop her. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head regretfully. Hed never intended to use the performance to destroy her, Xue Jing Yi might be crazy, but the rest of Xue family werent, theyd never let her become such an international joke. Xue Yan smiled, Just wait for Xue Rui to come beg for you, when he comes, Ill tell him the good news that were getting married. Remember, Im a pure white lotus, I can grow in the mud unsullied, I dont know anything. Zhou Yun Sheng hooked his arms around the other mans neck, nibbling on his lovers lips between words, his eyes flashing a sly light. Yes yes, you dont know anything, youre a tiny daisy blooming in the best greenhouse, a baby chick hiding under my wings. You only obediently accepted my protection, you dont need to know about the worlds cruelty. Xue Yan pried open his teeth with his tongue, indistinctly murmuring. He didnt expect his grumpy boss could naturally say such greasy sweet-talk, Xue Lao Si really couldnt stand to watch. Also, what tiny daisy and baby chicks, could that really describe Huang Yi? He was clearly a wolf dressed in sheepskin, right? Just look at how hes playing around with Xue Ruis family and turning their lives upside down. C Three days later, Xue house. Xue Rui called his son into the piano room, Your sister has been practicing hard these few days. She didnt sound so good at first, but its much better now. Go help her find any flaws and correct her as soon as possible. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs wants me to take her to the rehearsal tomorrow. Xue Zi Xuan had shut himself up in his room, in just a few days he lost a lot of weight, his face very haggard. He asked hoarsely, Dad, when are you going to pick up Xiao Yi? Where can he run? That man Xue Yans temper turns violent at the drop of a hat, the boy mightve bought some good will with him, but hell grow tired of him in a few days and throw him out. Ill go pick him up and let him know the difference between good and evil. I give him food and clothing, and he still has the nerve to try and give me conditions, what a rude bastard. Xue Zi Xuan was very resentful of his fathers vicious words, he sneered, For what purpose did you feed and clothe him? Its just to dig out his heart! Why should he learn good and evil? So he can lie on the operating table and let you gut him? Why, are you opposed? Xue Rui stared at his son with suspicious eyes. Yes, Im opposed. Xue Zi Xuan frankly looked back. Were trying to save your sister! Then find another heart. If you dare touch him, Ill go straight to the police and turn you all in. Xue Rui was filled with rage, on the verge of exploding, but Xue Zi Xuan just calmly pushed opened the door and walked towards Xue Jing Yi seated at the piano. Xue Jing Yi was a very determined person, bravely advancing to her goals, otherwise in the last life, she wouldnt have insisted on finishing the stage performance during a heart attack. These three days, she practiced day and night, and was finally able to smoothly finish My Empire, something she originally thought she absolutely couldnt do. But as it turns out, just forcing herself a little could make her ascend to a new level, which made her feel matchless pleasure after being overwhelmingly suppressed for so long. Brother, please listen to my song. She looked up and smiled brightly. Xue Zi Xuan glanced at her indifferently and walked over to pull open all the curtains. Xue Rui promptly put away his furious expression and reluctantly smiled, Jing Yi, play for your brother. Take the time today to practice as much as you can, tomorrow, Dad will accompany you to the Congress Hall for a rehearsal. Okay. Xue Jing Yi nodded. For the past couple months, she had been living in Zhou Yun Shengs shadow, watching his performances in the day, dreaming of becoming him at night, performing on stage in a tailcoat. She had almost turned into Zhou Yun Shengs shadow, fantasizing about possessing his talented body and glory, obsessing over reports of people experiencing personality changes after transplants, gradually losing her mind, becoming deeply paranoid. When Zhou Yun Sheng was here, she was vulnerable and faded like a shadow, but when Zhou Yun Sheng was gone, she would think that she could replace him. She had already stepped into Zhou Yun Shengs well laid trap, to become more and more insane and paranoid, making her unable to correctly judge herself and others. She lived in an illusion, and thought that the illusion was reality. In the past, she would never have arrogantly believed she could play My Empire perfectly, and even perform it in front of so many other countries as Chinas representative. Xue Zi Xuan shoved his hands into his pockets, staring at the confident father and daughter with mocking eyes. They were crazy. Xue Li Dani pushed back work and rushed home. Her colleagues had told her that Xue Rui had accepted the Ministry of Foreign Affairs invitation, and would take Xue Jing Yi to the rehearsal tomorrow. Their orchestra was responsible for accompanying Xue Jing Yi, so they were going together. Xue Jing Yi wanted to play My Empire in front of the leaders of various countries? What a joke! Shed almost fainted on the spot. When she came home, Xue Jing Yi was already playing the third bar, she stared at the music score, her expression was very earnest, and no note was wrong, the melody was even very coherent. Xue Rui bobbed his head as he listened, quite pleased, in his view, as long as the song was coherent it was good enough to board the international stage. But Xue Zi Xuan and Xue Li Danis opinions were in short- how ridiculous. With no patience to endure till the end of a song, Xue Zi Xuan walked over and forcefully shut the piano cover. Her hands almost crushed, Xue Jing Yi let out a miserable howl, her eyes instantly filling with tears, looking at him with disbelief and fear. Xue Rui and Xue Li Dani recovered from their horror and quickly ran over to pull him back, shouting, Why do you want to hurt your sister like this? Are you crazy? Im crazy? Youre crazy! You want her to play for Congress Hall with this kind of level, did you think everybody else is deaf? He slowly took off his gloves, and coldly said, Move, Ill play it once. Xue Jing Yis frightened heart was pumping in the pain, she quickly clutched her inflamed fingers and leaned into Xue Li Danis embrace, her eyes blinking uncontrollably, plop plop, distressed tears falling to the ground. Xue Li Dani was going to scold her for being willful, but seeing her mortified and pitiful appearance, her heart instantly softened. Xue Rui had been slighted by his son twice, he was already impatient, but this performance was a major event, sloppiness was unacceptable. Since his son said it wouldnt do, he lost nothing by listening to him, even if he felt that his daughters performance was already perfect. Xue Zi Xuan took a deep breath, and firmly pressed the keys. He tried to move his mood back to the age of war, tried to understand the feelings of people in distress rising up to defend their homeland, but he still failed. This was the only song he couldnt interpret, even after studying it for five years, he still didnt dare play it out in public. But even though his level was insufficient, it was countless times higher than Xue Jing Yis level. His music was very firm, and it also contained an unyielding force, even people insensitive to music could easily discern the difference between him and Xue Jing Yi. His sound was like a boulder, it could be used to strike the listeners souls, while Xue Jing Yis sound was like gummi candy, full of sweetness, soft as a feather. But My Empire was not a sweet, romantic waltz, it was a rousing roar and rallying cry. In this way, Xue Jing Yis previous performance was a joke. Xue Li Dani felt her husbands ignorance, she searched for My Empires history on her phone and handed it to him, silently shaking her head apologetically. She was tactfully telling her husband that their daughter would not work. Xue Ruis disapproving expression slowly became grave, and when his son finished the song, his temple was twitching in pain. As it turns out, playing the piano was not as simple as pressing the right notes. Xue Zi Xuan was silent for a moment, then he placed his phone on the music stand and dully said, You heard the difference between me and Xue Jing Yi right? Now listen to Xiao Yis version and the original composers song. Its okay if you dont understand music, as long as youre not deaf, you should be able to hear the good and bad. He smiled mockingly and clicked the play button. This was the short video edited by the Levin Empire netizens. They edited Ivanovs historical performance in the trenches with Zhou Yun Shengs performance, both playing two alternating bars, 1-3,2-4, but when put together, there wasnt any feeling of wrongness. Heroic music shook the crystal lights overhead, if Xue Zi Xuans performance was like a boulder, the two mens performance was blood and fire, iron and lava, a life and death symphony. That kind of destructive force could pierce eardrums, shake the soul, and ignite the blood. Prior to this, Xue Rui had never seen Zhou Yun Sheng perform, he didnt know he adopted this state when he sat in front of the piano, as if he was indestructible, as if he was omnipotent. He walked to the sofa and sat down, his expression slowly distorting into something hideous. He finally knew the reason why the head of the Levine Empire designated Zhou Yun Sheng to perform. Fortunately, his son had stopped him, otherwise, if hed rashly taken his daughter to the Congress Hall rehearsal, would he still have any face left to continue living in the capital? Even someone like him who knew nothing about music could hear the difference between the three, no, strictly speaking, the four players sound, not to mention others. Xue Jing Yi shrunk into Xue Li Danis bosom, burying her face in her swollen red hands, afraid to see her fathers expression. When the video started, it was like a slap in the face, popping her self-inflated ego and waking her up to reality. Now, she couldnt wait to dig a hole and bury herself. Why did she agree to replace Huang Yi? She mustve been under a malicious spell! Jing Yi, didnt you say you could definitely do it? If Id taken you to the Congress Hall tomorrow, I wouldve become the biggest fool in the capital! Have you lost your mind, ah? Do think this is the kind of thing you can nonchalantly agree to? Xue Rui exasperatedly questioned. Shes been bed ridden, where would she find the time to practice. And why are you raising your voice like that? Wasnt it your stupid idea to have her replace Huang Yi? Why are you now pushing all the blame on her head? Quickly call the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, this is your mess, solve it yourself! Xue Li Dani protectively pushed her trembling daughter behind her back. Xue Ruis eyeballs almost popped out, he pointed at the colluding mother and daughter for half a day, but couldnt find the words to speak. Xue Zi Xuan closed the piano lid and said coldly, Xue Jing Yi, the next time you touch the piano, Ill break your hands. What are you saying? You dare threaten your sister! Just because she cant play well now doesnt mean shell never be able to play! Do you think everyone is like you and Huang Yi, natural born piano geniuses? Xue Li Dani finished with her husband and started chiding her son. She will never play well, her love of music is gone, the only thing left is dirty, selfish lust. You heard her sound just now, you know very well what her current state is like. She had some spiritual connection before, but now theres only malice. Xue Zi Xuan slowly said. All the blood drained from Xue Jing Yis face, she gripped Xue Li Danis waist, stopping herself from fainting. Xue Li Dani opened her mouth, but ultimately couldnt find a way to truthfully refute. She was also a musician, she knew how to judge music. Inept skill was negligible, but dedication and love of music was not. Without those two things, the melody would lack soul, and could never touch the listeners. If her daughter couldnt adjust back to her original mentality, she would never attain any musical accomplishments. But can she adjust back? Comparing her to Huang Yi, it would be harder for her than climbing to heaven. She seemed to have grown accustomed to indulging in the benefits and honors Huang Yi brought her, shed already lost her heart, and could never find it again. Xue Li Dani hugged her daughter behind her, her heart extremely remorseful. If shed brought Huang Yi back after the preliminaries, Xue Jia wouldnt be facing such a crisis. Xue Rui irritably paced two laps, then pointed to his son and said, Zi Xuan, cant you replace Jing Yi at the performance? You think arbitrarily replacing the performer is your call? Who are you? The President? Xue Zi Xuan was fed up with dealing with such a family, he picked up his phone and left. Xue Rui froze for a moment, then helplessly pulled out his phone and called the Ministry of Foreign Affairs contact to re-negotiate. Replace? No, no thats not possible, it can only be Miss Xue, were not accepting anyone else. No, Mr. Xue is no good either, we need the best. Sick? Is it very grave? Good, if its not serious you can adjust the rehearsal for however long it takes for her to recuperate. The summit is two months away, theres still time. We intend to use 3D technology to recreate Mr. Ivanovs historic patriotic performance, Miss Xue will be performing on the same stage as the great music master. The leaders really like this idea of going back in time, and have already designated this program as the finale for the evening party. If Miss Xue cant perform on stage, well be in a very difficult spot, so please be sure to attend. If necessary, we can take responsibility for helping Miss Xues recuperation, please rest assured, we have the best medical technology. No, no, its not a problem at all, Jing Yis chronic weakness is acting up, but its not serious, she just has to rest for a few days. But Im worried that her physical condition will be too unstable, and an accident will happen on stage. Xue Rui said. Whenever shes in the venue, we will naturally be responsible for her health care. The rehearsal floor will have 24 hr. medical staff on duty, you absolutely dont have to worry. Miss Xues performance in Vienna was very exciting, anyone who can perfectly interpret My Empire must have a steel will as strong as Mr. Ivanovs himself, we have total confidence in her. The more the staff applauded Zhou Yun Sheng, the more Xue Rui cold sweated, he realized that there was no room for rejection, so he hollowly laughed along and hung up. No wonder you had Huang Yi substitute in the contest for you, its because you have no talent. Go back to your room if youre not talented, and dont come out to stir up any more trouble. If Id let myself be fooled by you, I wouldve had to flee the country in shame. Turning to face his wife and daughter, he furiously scolded. Xue Jing Yi buried her face into Xue Li Danis back, sobbing silently. Her father had never used such a disgusted tone to talk to her. Xue Li Dani glared at her husband, but also recognized that her daughter was in the wrong, so she quickly hugged her and left. Mama, when can I have surgery? After walking some distance, Xue Jing Yi quietly whispered to Xue Li Dani. If she had Huang Yis heart, how could there be a difficult piano piece she couldnt play? This morbid obsession had taken over her whole mind. Not now. Xue Li Danis eyes darkened gloomily, she muttered irresolutely, At least a two month wait. Now, her husband would certainly rush out to get Huang Yi, they couldnt touch him until the end of the 10th National Summit, otherwise, who would perform on stage? Seeing her daughters disappointed expression, she quickly comforted, Ill take you to do the physical tomorrow, itll be fine. You can even use these two months to nurse yourself to the best health, dont worry about anything else. Xue Jing Yi nodded, reluctantly pushing down her restless mood. C Xue Rui changed his suit, then found his son standing in the doorway, Going to pick up Xiao Yi? Xue Zi Xuan raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of ridicule and certainty. Yes ah. Xue Ruis complexion was livid. Now, except for coaxing Huang Yi back, he had no other options. Ill go with you. Xue Zi Xuan put on his white gloves and took the lead downstairs. The father and son drove to the Xue Clan villa that night, and sat down to wait after being brought into the living room by a servant. Xue Yan heard the servants knock and sat up, the naked boy tightly wrapped around him muttered dazedly, Mmmwhere to? Xue Ruis here. Ill go talk to him, you can continue sleeping, Ill be right back. Ill give you 10 minutes. Zhou Yun Sheng opened one eye and glanced at the bedside table alarm clock. Hmm, Ill be sure to come back within 10 minutes. Xue Yan chuckled and adjusted the alarm clock, then kissed the boys cute round shoulder. The boy didnt like being too far away from him, especially at night. A few nights ago, Xue Yan woke up in the middle of the night to get a drink water, he was only in the kitchen for a few minutes before the boy ran out without anything on to look for him, his expression panic-stricken, his eyes full of worry, and two lines of tears staining his cheeks. Now whenever he recalled it, Xue Yan felt endless heartache. Hed questioned him for a long time and finally learned that it was just because of a nightmare, then he really didnt know whether to laugh or cry. How did you become so clingy? Xue Yans mouth complained, but in fact, he wished he could glue himself to the boy and stay together 24/7. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a discontented humph, then seemed to remember something and struggle to sit up, rubbing his eyes as he said, Ill carry you out of bed. I can do it myself, you can go back to sleep. Dont forget, before I met you, I bathed, changed my clothes, and got out of bed on my own, you really dont have to spoil me. Xue Yan smiled helplessly and propped his body up, slowly moved to the bedside wheelchair, then pulled on his robe and fastened the belt. Yan Ye (Uncle). Xue Rui and Xue Zi Xuan both stood up. Sit down, its so late, why are you looking for me? Xue Yan motioned to the servant to bring him a cigar. Were here to pick up Xiao Yi. Xue Zi Xuan got straight to the point. Why do you want to take him back? To dig his heart out for Xue Jing Yi? Xue Yan severely puffed his cigar, the dark red fire flaring fiercely, his expression terribly menacing. Xue Rui immediately broke out in cold sweat, Xue Zi Xuan clenched his fist and calmly asked, Did you tell this to Xiao Yi? I wont contaminate his ears with this kind of thing. Youd better give up this idea as soon as possible, or Ill have your whole familys hearts dug out as repayment. I assume youre clear on what kind of person I am. Xue Rui nodded, all too clear on Xue Yans ruthlessness. He shouldve guessed, nothing that went on in Xue Clan could remain a secret from Xue Yan, whatever he cared to know, a detailed report would be handed to him within an hour. Even though Xue Zi Xuan hated Xue Yan, he now couldnt help but want to thank him for protecting Xiao Yi. He looked up at him, then froze. Xue Yans silk robe had slightly parted, revealing his strong chest, ambiguous red marks spread from his chest up to his neck. A few bite marks could clearly be distinguished, the other party was obviously a very passionate person. However, Xue Yan had no woman by his side, nor a man, only Xiao Yi. Xue Zi Xuan felt like hed fallen into a frozen lake, his body and mind incomparably cold, feeling a deep sense of despair and disorientation. He dragged his eyes away and noticed the pile of invitations scattered on the table, signed with flashy calligraphy: Deliver to Mr. Xue Zhao Han. On Gregorian Calendar October 1, 201X. We have the honor to set on (Monday) Chinese Lunar Calendar August 16, 201X, a wedding ceremony held for Mr. Xue Yan and Mr. Huang Yi. Please accept our humble wedding banquet. We would be honored with your presence. Sincerely, Xue Yan. Location: Longquan Mountain. Xue Residence. A wedding for Mr. Xue Yan and Mr. Huang Yi? Theyre actually getting married? Two men!? Noticing his sons horrified gaze, Xue Rui also found the invitation, then almost fell off the sofa. Chapter 164 Xue Rui really didnt understand where Huang Yi hid such big charisma to make Xue Yan lose his mind. How long did they know each other? How many times have they met? How the heck were they getting married!? Staring at Xue Yans kissed marked chest, he opened his mouth but couldnt say a word. When did Xue Yan find out that Huang Yi was a man? What was he going to do with Xue Jia? He wouldnt take revenge for Huang Yi, right? No, no way, Xue Jia hasnt done anything to Huang Yi yet, and it wont in the future, plus, if Xue Yan wanted to have the clan quickly accept Huang Yi, Xue Jia would be useful. Xue Rui convinced himself, then finally choked out a congratulations. I oppose. Xue Zi Xuans voice trembled, he seemed to be trying to suppress some great pain. What qualifications do you have to oppose? What is he to your family? Dont give me any bullshit about him being your adopted brother, I know exactly why you took him back to your house. I wonder what Xiao Yi will have to say to you if I told him the truth. Xue Yan leisurely puffed out a smoke ring. No, you cant tell him. Xue Zi Xuans complexion worsened. Xue Yan had obviously caught on to his weakness, his greatest fear was Xiao Yi one day finding out the truth about why hed brought him back. He would hate him, reject him, and never want to see him again. Xue Yan sneered but didnt respond. Xue Rui spoke softly, Yan Ye, you can rest assured, we promise to treat Xiao Yi better in the future. Well start looking for another heart for Jing Yi, and pretend this whole thing never happened. The clan members need to know that he has a background, so well take him back and do all the adoption procedures, then they wont oppose to the marriage as much, what do you think? Xue Yan stared at Xue Rui for a while, waiting for the other man to be drenched in cold sweat before putting out his cigar and saying, Ill send Xiao Yi back tomorrow. Xue Rui, you must clear up Xiao Yis identity as soon as possible. I want him to live in the light, not as your fucking heart donor. Whether your daughter lives or dies, it has nothing to do with Xiao Yi, do you understand? I understand, I understand. Xue Rui nodded vigorously, cold sweating. Xue Yan glanced at the wall clock and impatiently waved, Get out. When the two people left, he took the elevator back to the bedroom, and turned off the alarm clock. If he let it ring, the boy would jump out of bed like a spring and run around the house barefoot searching for him. He was too restless. They left? Zhou Yun Sheng felt the bedside sink and asked in a sleepy daze. Gone. Why do you have to go back to Xue house? What are you planning? Xue Yan pulled him into his arms, nuzzling his neck. Zhou Yun Sheng shivered and wrapped his legs around the other mans waist, nuzzling back as he humphed, Im going back to collect on my debts. Did you really think Id let them go so cheaply? Running back to be their cash cow after they treated me like livestock? In their dreams! I want them ruined and orphaned. How ruthless. Xue Yan chuckled and pulled him in closer. C In order to vent his anger, Xue Ru drove wildly. If hed known that Xue Yan went for men, and he was perfectly able to perform, he wouldnt have sent Huang Yi to him, he really dug his own grave. Now hed lost his daughters heart, and also had to find ways to give Huang Yi an honorable identity, which would certainly provoke a lot of trouble. Huang Yi was not a nameless boy anymore, on the contrary, he was too famous, his face was plastered over numerous websites, almost everyone in the world knew of him. It was bearable if he just had to let him play the piano, but he had to get him an ID card and officially recognize him, which would immediately set off a big wave in Xue Jia. Xue Rui gritted his teeth and ran through his options in his mind for a while, then his distorted expression unexpectedly started relaxing. Huang Yi was more talented than his daughter, and he was now a world-class treasure pianist that the country was focusing on promoting. If he shared of his eastern wind, he could catch up to the major ships, reaching a higher level in society. And if he could climb higher than that temperamental Xue Yan, his life would become more stable. On the other hand, if the boy died, hed be left with a talentless daughter, and if the secret of the competition substitution was revealed, he would not only lose all benefits, hed also have to find ways to clean up the aftermath. Huang Yi was so famous, who knew how many people were watching him from the dark, cleaning up the aftermath would be very difficult, and if the truth about his death was found out, Xue Jia would be finished. The more Xue Rui reasoned it out, the more he recognized the advantages of keeping Huang Yi alive. If he was alive, he could win over Xue Yan, stabilize his position in the clan, and also pull the boys strings from behind the scenes to build bridges for Xue Jia, contending for glory and interests. There was simply hundreds of benefits without any disadvantages. But if he died, itd cause all kinds of troubles, and the troubles were all beyond his ability to clean up. Xue Jia would inevitably suffer great damage, and who knew when it would ever be healed. Xue Rui tapped the steering wheel, finally reaching a decision. As for his daughters heart transplant, for now, they could only keep looking. Itd be perfect if they could find another one for her, but if they couldnt, it wasnt the end of the world. Theyd raised her for sixteen years, fulfilling all her wants and needs, never ill-treating her. To put it bluntly, Xue Rui was an unscrupulous, heartless businessman. He was very good at judging the situation and taking stock. As long as it didnt hinder his interests, he could be a kindhearted and refined man, but once it conflicted with his interests, he was more ruthless than Xue Yan, not even willing to spare his own family. He didnt even acknowledge his clearly troubled and dazed son, he just quickly drove home and called Xue Li Dani into his study to discuss. Xue Li Dani was naturally very reluctant to give up the opportunity to save her daughters life, leading to a big quarrel. However, she was forced by the pressures of reality, and had no choice but to compromise. Xue Yan already knew their plans, if they really went ahead and touched Huang Yi, he would certainly dig out all their hearts. The man had more than a dozen brothers all together, except for the 9th oldest whod never mistreated him, all the others were either dead, incapacitated, or missing, yet no one could find out the causes behind these misfortunes. But the whole clan unofficially knew that this was Xue Yans handwriting, the man was relentless. Xue Li Dani left the study to ask her son for help persuading Xue Rui, but didnt expect to find him sitting dazedly on his bed. As soon as she finished weeping out her grievances, he slowly opened, Mom, you want to save Jing Yi? Okay, I can give you my heart, please spare Xiao Yi. He got up and walked into the kitchen, searching for a paring knife to stab into his chest, if Xue Li Dani hadnt stopped him in time, he really wouldve pierced his heart. Xue Li Dani was terrified, she didnt dare mention anything about the heart transplant to him again. She gently coaxed him back to his room to sleep, but Xue Zi Xuan couldnt fall asleep, he just stared at the ceiling all night, his eyes bloodshot the next day. Xue Jing Yi noticed her familys abnormal attitudes the next morning. Her mother fawned over her with extra diligence, her father was very perfunctory, and her brother bluntly refused to look at her, leaving as soon as he heard her walking downstairs. She felt very aggrieved, her recently well-behaved heart once again squeezing in pain. Fortunately, her attention was diverted when Xue Li Dani called her over to take her to her physical exam. The physicals results were very optimistic, the indicators were better than ever before, almost approaching the standards of normal people. Can I have the heart transplant now? Xue Jing Yi excitedly asked. Xue Li Dani had called Dr. Zhang in advance, telling him to forget about them finding the heart donor. Although it was to save someones life, it involved taking the life of another person without good cause, even though the money Xue family paid him was substantial, Dr. Zhangs heart was still carrying a heavy burden. Now he didnt have to kill someone, but he still received the payment, so he naturally felt very satisfied. But in front of Xue Jing Yi, he pretended to helplessly say, Im sorry Miss Xue, the heart Id arranged for you has already been given to someone else, you have to wait a while longer. Well let you know as soon as we find a suitable donor for you. How is that possible?! Xue Jing Yi shrieked. Huang Yi is still alive and well, how can you say his heart was given to someone else? For patients like you that need transplants, our hospital will give you a certain rank. The patients who are critically ill will receive a higher rank than you, so theyll receive a donor before you. Every hospital has such a system, we have no other way. Dr. Zhang explained while discreetly reading Xue Li Danis expression, seeing her gloomy but not angry look, he immediately felt reassured. No, youre lying to me! Mama, didnt you say I can have the surgery in two months? Xue Jing Yi anxiously pulled Xue Li Danis sleeves. Jing Yi, please listen to me carefully. Your blood type is very special, its not easy to find a matching heart. We can only go back home and patiently wait, theres definitely a suitable heart for you out there. Xue Li Dani quickly hugged her and comforted. But Xue Jing Yi shoved her away and snapped, Isnt Huang Yis heart the most suitable? Or why else would you guys bring him home? What is the meaning of this farce? Youre not going to save me? Dr. Zhang was stunned, Xue Li Dani was also stunned, theyd never expected her to know the situation so clearly. However, all this time, she pretended to know nothing, she even treated Huang Yi as her precious relative, always getting along with him. Xue Li Dani found it difficult to accept her daughter having such a cold heart. She was an artist, although she was cruel and selfish, shed always advocated truth, goodness and beauty. On the day she adopted Xue Jing Yi, shed decided to raise her into the worlds most elegant, kind and faultless woman. Human beings were so strange, whatever they couldnt do, they always wanted to accomplish it through their children. She didnt want her daughter to be contaminated by even the slightest filth, so she concealed everything from her and protected her in an ivory tower. But now, she suddenly found that her daughter was not as elegant and kindhearted as shed thought, in fact, she had long been stained by filth. No wonder she insisted on having Huang Yi substitute for her in the competition, no wonder her piano playing was full of malice, shed known everything, and was more enthusiastic than anyone to receive Huang Yis heart. While she smiled friendlily at Huang Yi, she was itching to gut him, to dig out his still beating, blood drenched heart. Dont blame Xue Li Dani for describing it so gorily, Xue Jing Yis current expression was very murderous, her facial features twisted in hatred, giving her the appearance of an evil spirit. Before, Xue Li Dani was worried that her daughter would resist using her siblings heart, but now, it seemed she had no resistance, on the contrary, she was ecstatic. They had always regarded her as a fragile glass doll that needed her familys protection, but in reality, she was ten thousand times crueler than they were. This realization instantly whittled away Xue Li Danis pity for Xue Jing Yi, turning into spine-chilling apprehension. The girl knew that Huang Yi was her last remaining blood relative, and ever since he came to her side, he always treated her nicely, meticulously taking care of her. When she was bed ridden, Huang Yi would spend all night at her bedside, sometimes forgoing meals to stay with her. When Xue Li Dani had learned of these things, shed felt somewhat moved. At that time, shed thought that since theyd become so close, the least she could do was make up a good explanation for after the surgery, to let her daughter know that Huang Yi was doing well in a better place, so she didnt need worry. Now it looked like all her concerns were a useless joke. How could the girl be worried? She obviously didnt want Huang Yi to live a moment too long. Since Huang Yi came back from Vienna, she repeatedly urged them to quickly schedule the surgery. Xue Li Dani hadnt thought it odd at that time, but knowing now that her supposedly innocent and kindhearted daughter was just pretending, she found it chilling. She blocked her daughters mouth and hurried out of the hospital, pushed her into the front passenger seat, then closed the door and asked, Do you know everything? I want Huang Yis heart! Mama, I want his heart! Xue Jing Yi repeated, mimicking digging out a heart. Xue Li Dani was frightened, this evil spirit like person was not her cute, kindhearted, spiritually rich daughter. She ruthlessly slapped her and admonished, You will not mention anything about taking Huang Yis heart in the future. We cant touch him! Panting, she hesitated to ask, Hes your brother, can you really bear to do this? What is there to bear? Didnt you bring him back here to save me? Hes just my heart container, nothing more. Xue Jing Yi covered her bruised cheek, giving a neurotic sneer. Xue Li Dani slumped onto the steering wheel, wanting to cry but unable to. She knew that they had destroyed their daughter. Even if she received Huang Yis heart, her soul would be assimilated with the demons, carrying the sin of murdering her blood brother. She would never play heart touching music, she would never live a normal life, plundering and viciousness would become her first response, and she would only get more and more wicked in the future. Xue Li Dani had wanted her daughter to live a carefree life, she always wanted to keep her pure and kindhearted, but now, everything had fallen apart. She looked into her daughters muddy eyes and stressed, Your father is going to formally adopt Huang Yi, from now on, hes your family, not a heart container. We will help you find another heart, you have to give up any thoughts about attacking him. If you disobey me, Ill ship you off to Switzerland to recuperate, so you better start thinking clearly. Even when her daughter exposed a miserable expression, she pushed down all her pity. She needed some time to adjust to her daughters immense change. Xue Jing Yis eyes widened, she stated yelling and kicking up a fuss, but Xue Li Dani ignored her the whole way home. Xue Yan sent Zhou Yun Sheng back to Xue house after dinner. Xue Rui was very welcoming to him, willing to agree to any of his conditions in order to persuade him to perform at the Congress Hall. Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a vague agreement, then went back to his room and immediately turned on his computer to review the surveillance videos from the past few days. Nothing unusual had happened, even Xue Zi Xuan had followed his expectations, his furious expression quite impressive. Just like hed done to him in the last life, hed almost crushed Xue Jing Yis fingers. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and collapsed onto his bed, his hatred finally feeling a little vented. Not just anyone could disturb Xue Jing Yi, only Xue Zi Xuan could hurt her the most, so right now, she certainly must be on the brink of madness. Xue Jing Yi really was on the brink of madness, shed hid by the stairs to eavesdrop on the conversation between her father and Huang Yi, confirming her mothers statements, they really were going to formally adopt Huang Yi. On the other side, theyd decided to give up on her, letting her life run its course. She walked back to her bedroom in a trance, shocked to find Xue Zi Xuan leaning against Huang Yis door, his face was expressionless, but two lines of tears were rolling down his face. Hearing footsteps, he turned around and saw her, then a thread of loathing started growing in his dark eyes. Brother. Her heart aching, she reached out to touch him, but he walked away, returning to the third floor without looking back at her. Xue Jing Yi buried herself in her blanket and wept for a long time, then she seemed to think of something, and turned on her computer to contact a recent pen pal. How do I get someones heart? She typed this question with a dark expression. Soon, Zhou Yun Shengs computer beeped, receiving this message, he pursed his lips and smirked, replying, Kill them. Kill them? Yes, kill them! As long as he died, everything would go back to normal. Xue Jing Yis mouse shook neurotically, after half a day, she closed the chat window and opened up Google. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at the webpages constantly popping up on his screen, already understanding what Xue Jing Yi was planning. She was going to knock him out, then personally dig out his heart, so she was searching for information on anesthesia, and also ordering a freezer, scalpels and other medical equipment, even downloading a surgery how to video. I really didnt underestimate you, Xue Jing Yi. Zhou Yun Sheng murmured cheerfully. Xue Jing Yi was his meticulously cultivated, highly toxic flower, when she fully bloomed, she would drag all the people around her down into eternal damnation. Her actions were so dynamic, he was full of expectations for the games finale. Half a month later, Xue Rui and Xue Li Dani attended a cocktail party together, and Xue Zi Xuan was teaching at the university, leaving only Xue Jing Yi and Zhou Yun Sheng home. Xue Jing Yi personally boiled a pot of milk tea and brought it to the table, coaxing Zhou Yun Sheng to drink. When he was unconscious, the steward helped carry him to the underground garage. The garage was already full of all the latest medical equipment, the tools she bought online were redundant. Miss, Ill cut it. Seeing Xue Jing Yis trembling hands, the butler volunteered to cut. The Xue couple were always busy with work, it could be said that he personally raised Xue Jing Yi. He loved her more than anyone else, how could he watch her die? As long as they took out Huang Yis heart, the situation would be irreversible. When the Xue couple came back, what could they do? Would they send their daughter to jail? They couldnt afford such a scandal, so they would definitely try to cover up for her. Then the heart would naturally be transplanted into her body. Xue Jing Yi waved, No, Im not afraid, I was too excited. She took a few deep breaths, then raised the scalpel up to the boys chest. The blade was very sharp, with only a light touch, it opened up a line of blood. Under the lamps harsh shine, everything was completely illuminated, it looked very ghastly. Tons of blood started pouring out from a small wound, startling Xue Jing Yi to jump back. She gritted her teeth and raised the knife again, but was stunned to see the boy suddenly wake up, forcefully pushing her away. What are you doing? He asked, clutching his wound. Because he had been drugged, he staggered as if he would faint at any moment. Xue Jing Yi noticed his weak movements, so was not afraid of him running away, she pointed to the laptop on the operating table and said, Im removing your heart. The computer was playing the heart removal surgery video. Xue Jing Yis resolve was very astonishing, even though she was missing assistance from a doctor, she was determined to do it herself. She had to kill him before her parents and brother came back, but she also couldnt let his heart stop beating. Fortunately, her home was very well-equipped, they even had liquid to preserve the heart, sparing her a lot of headaches. W-Why? Zhou Yun Sheng struggled to jump off the operating table, accidentally knocking over the surgical instruments placed on the tray, scalpels, surgical clamps and other tools scattering everywhere. Because I suffer from congenital heart disease, only your heart can save me. Did you really think we brought you out from the countryside just to adopt you? Dont dream. Fu Bo, hold him down for me. The steward nodded and walked over to press the boy onto the operating table, but unexpectedly, the boy had hid a scalpel in his sleeve. He ruthlessly stabbed it into his stomach, and even shook it around a few times. The steward screamed in agony and fell to the ground, and Zhou Yun Sheng staggeringly ran towards the door. He had already sent a text message to Xue Zi Xuan using Fu Bos cellphone, luring him back, he shouldve come back by now. Sure enough, before he reached the door, Xue Zi Xuan kicked it open and rushed in, meeting a blood soaked boy wearing only a pair of jeans. His face distorted in horror, and catching sight of his sister brandishing a scalpel to attack the boy, without pausing to think, he immediately pulled him behind him. He frantically gripped the blade and asked through gritted teeth, What do you think youre doing? Doing what you guys wanted to do earlier, dig his heart out. Brother, didnt you bring him back to save me? Did you forget? Xue Jing Yis eyes were crazy. Xue Zi Xuans fingers throbbed with piercing pain, but he knew that he couldnt let go of the blade, he looked back and shouted, Run Xiao Yi! Zhou Yun Sheng looked at him with complex eyes, then clutched his still bleeding wound and ran out. When he reached the living room, he resumed a normal gait, and slowly picked up the phone to call 110. Help, someones trying to kill me! His panic-stricken voice was a strong contrast to his smirking face. Dont panic, tell me your current address, and your name. Well send someone to help you as soon as possible. Im at Longquan Mountain Golf Course, Villa Residence 88, my name is Xue Jin Yi. Someone is trying to kill me, Im injured, and bleeding a lot. I also feel very dizzy. Please quickly find a safe place to hide, well immediately send out police officers. After the operator hung up the phone, he kept feeling that the name Xue Jin Yi sounded very familiar, something seemed to flash across his mind, and he quickly called his superiors, confirming that the famous child piano prodigy really did live in Longquan Mountain. The police didnt dare delay, they immediately sent out several police cars to rush over to Longquan Mountain. Zhou Yun Sheng monitored the operating rooms situation with 008 while rubbing his bloody hands along the walls, then he ran out and stood in the middle of the road. Xue Yans car was coincidentally passing by, seeing his bloody body, the mans complexion was frightfully dark. Didnt you say an accident was unlikely to happen? Tell me how this isnt an accident! He grabbed the boys ears and roared, but seeing his face scrunched in pain, he quickly pulled him into his arms and took off his coat to press it onto his chest wound, still breathing heavily. Seeing the long cut, he felt paralyzed with agony, he finally knew how it felt to feel someone elses pain as if itd happened to himself. The wound looked scary, but it was not even a minor injury to the battle hardened Zhou Yun Sheng. He put on an act and sobbed, but in fact, he was watching the brother and sister confrontation through 008. Thanks to Xue Ruis careful preparation, the operating room was fully equipped, including a real-time monitoring system. As long as the operation lamp was turned on, the monitoring system would automatically start up, and store all the footage. He hadnt expected Xue Zi Xuan to unhesitatingly grab the blade to save him. The other man didnt dare let go, once he did, his fingers would be cut off, so he could only force Xue Jing Yi into the corner and trap her. Although Xue Jing Yis heart was ruthless, she couldnt cruelly attack Xue Zi Xuan, seeing his fingers constantly leaking blood, she finally regained some rationality. She let go of the knife and tearfully hugged him, crying and crying until a heart attack took her and she fainted. The butlers abdomen was seriously injured, he had already entered a coma from losing too much blood. Xue Zi Xuan despised his sister, but he couldnt heartlessly watch her die, so he staggered through the pain and ran upstairs to find her medicine. Catching sight of the bloody footprints leading through the living room and out the door, he sighed in relief, knowing that Xiao Yi was safe. He pushed the pill into Xue Jing Yis mouth and performed simple first aid on her, seeing her improved condition, he stumbled to the wall and slumped to the ground. Ten minutes later, he heard police sirens and chuckled faintly, Our familys retribution has finally come, Jing Yi, are you ready? Chapter 165 Zhou Yun Sheng didnt let Xue Yan dress his wound, anyway, forensic would have to open up the bandage to take photos for evidence, so it was a waste of effort. Moreover, the more pitiful he looked, the more the photos could win the judges sympathy in court. The police found Xue Jing Yi unconscious in the garage and thought the Xue Zi Xuan at her side was the murderer. They immediately handcuffed him, and had the medical personnel carry Xue Jing Yi out, speaking softly in comfort. When they walked out Xue houses main entrance and found another Xue Jing Yi covered in blood, their eyeballs almost popped out. Police officers, shes the murderer, she wanted to kill me. Zhou Yun Sheng was hiding in Xue Yans embrace, pointing to Xue Jing Yi on the stretcher. Xue Zi Xuan was being held up by two police officers, catching sight of the boy, his expression turned elated, and he immediately wanted to break away from the police and run to him. But then he met the hatred in the boys eyes and froze, as if a spell was cast, his whole body unable to move. He realized that the worst case had happened, and everything was irreversible. The detectives in charge of the case found that it wasnt going to be so simple. They sent the wounded to the hospital for treatment first, and after making sure their conditions were stable, they separated and interrogated them. Who were the perpetrators who were the victims, they were still confused, but of course, they most wanted to know why the famous child piano prodigy suddenly had a twin brother. There must be tons of layers to this story. Xue Rui and Xue Li Dani received a phone call while still at the banquet, because the police didnt know the whole story, they were very vague, only asking them to quickly come to the police station. At the police station, they learned that one twin wanted to dig out the others heart, and immediately guessed the situation. If they werent holding each other up, they wouldve both fainted. Because Zhou Yun Shengs performances were too high profile, he could currently be considered the most popular person in the country, so the police attached great importance to this case. And because it involved the 10th National Summits performance, even the Ministry of Foreign Affairs got involved, repeatedly urging for this case to be quickly solved. Even worse, the paparazzi that squatted around Longquan Mountain daily to try and get shots of the famous child piano prodigy had reacted instantly, posting the news all over the Internet. Child piano prodigy Xue Jing Yi has been arrested by the police as a murder suspect! Xue Jing Yi is suspected of being involved in a murder case, and is now being investigated by the police. Is she the victim or the murderer, was it a grudge between the rich and powerful, or an emotional dispute? The famous child piano prodigy Xue Jing Yi has been suspected of sinking into bloody madness. Various sensational headlines grabbed the publics attention. Zhou Yun Sheng had attracted attention from hundreds of millions of people worldwide, and most of them were highly educated socialites and music industry heavyweights who were all concerned about this matter. It was too late for the police to suppress the news, the case was too widespread, so the only thing they could do was speed up the investigation and give the anxious public a reasonable explanation. The police and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs staff all broke out in cold sweat, desperately wishing for Xue Jing Yi to not be involved in any scandals. Now, Xue Jing Yi was definitely the most famous figure in China, it wasnt exaggerated to say that she was the flag that represented the countrys image, if this flag fell, it would certainly receive worldwide attention. Plus China was hosting the 10th National Summit where Xue Jing Yi was scheduled to perform, this matter would definitely impact Chinas international image. If national leadership wasnt currently undergoing a change, this kind of thing could be quietly erased from above, but the new leadership attached great importance to public opinion, not daring to deceive the people under them. The investigation was too public, so they had to bite the bullet and investigate it thoroughly, or the masses would make a fuss, and everyones official cap would be blown off. While handling the case, the police officers moods were on a roller coaster, completely chaotic. Because Xue Jing Yi had received too much stimulus, she voluntarily told them her plans to kill Huang Yi for his heart in full detail, but she also repeatedly insisted that she was the real piano prodigy. Her expression twisted and crazy, her hands still stained with blood, she tapped the interrogation rooms table like she was playing a piano, her head swaying in intoxication. Afterwards, she asked the investigator, Isnt my My Empire excellent? Its certainly not inferior to Huang Yi and Ivanovs. The detectives heart chilled, realizing that this piano prodigy had been ruined. In the end, what kind of stimulus did she receive to drive her to murder? Who was that boy? Why did he refer to himself as Xue Jing Yi when he called the police? Why did he look identical to Xue Jing Yi? What was their relationship? The detective responsible for questioning Xue Jing Yi was confused and uneasy, on the other hand, the detective responsible for questioning Zhou Yun Sheng was full of righteous indignation, and deep relief. This boy was the real piano prodigy, and he was purely innocent. He was brought to Longquan Mountain by Xue family and placed under house arrest, but Xue Jing Yi discovered his extraordinary musical talent and wanted to exploit him, she had him substitute for her in the competition, and after it ended, when he was no longer useful, she tried to dig out his heart. The boy still couldnt accept the reality of it, his face was frightened and pale, constantly trembling, and if someone got too close to him, he would fearfully escape and curl up into a ball, showing what kind of life he lived in Xue house. They didnt see him as a human, not only did they plan to dig out his heart, they thoroughly used him in the meantime. He thought he was helping his twin sister fulfill her last wish, so hed handed over all the glory and achievements hed achieved. Little did he know, the family he treated so sincerely were all evil spirits, they were outwardly gentle and loving to him, but secretly, they planned to drain his life, in every sense of the word. The butler was still in a coma, so he couldnt be interrogated, but Xue Zi Xuan was unexpectedly very cooperative, explaining the matter clearly in its entirety. The investigators got three confessions, spread them out on the table and gave them a comprehensive look over, immediately, the boys experience gripped their hearts. A naive boy carted from a remote village to this bustling metropolis, did he embrace the future with hope filled eyes? But it was just a murderous trap, the familial love he longed for had never existed. In the interrogation room, Zhou Yun Sheng was hugging both his knees and shrinking into his chair, his cheeks, hands, coat and jeans all stained with blood, his complexion deathly pale, looking very pitiful. He mumbled, frightened, I killed someone, I killed Fu Bo, sorry, I-I didnt mean to. As he talked, he buried his head deeper into his knees and cried. The police had already extracted enough evidence from the garage, including the surveillance video, so they knew the whole story of what went on in the garage. Seeing the boy so frightened and self-blaming, they were both distressed for his naive kindness, and indignant at Xue familys cold-blooded ruthlessness. Dont cry, Fu Bo is not dead, his situation is no longer critical, and he will probably wake up tonight. And even if he did die, you are not a murderer, you were just defending yourself. Dont feel scared, no one here will hurt you. A female police officer attempted to pat the boys back, but seeing him escape in fright, she almost broke out in tears. God damn that Xue Jing Yi, such a pitiful child, how could she try to kill him? He was her brother, willing to give up anything for her, does she even have a heart? Yes, she didnt have a heart. How else could she dig out someone elses heart just so she could live? She was not a human, she was a beast. The police officers took turns to comfort the boy without success, after investigating, they found out that he had no living relatives and felt even more pity for him, each scraping together some money to help him find a place to live. Xue Rui and Xue Li Dani were being detained and interrogated, but he couldnt go back to that devil den, it would be too psychologically disturbing. Zhou Yun Shengs ears reddened when he received the police officers donations, one uncle even volunteered to take him home and look after him. Thank you for looking after Xiao Yi, you can rest assured, I will take care of him. Xue Yan pushed his wheelchair over. He had been patiently waiting in the sitting room, from 9 am to 6 pm, not leaving or moving. Mr. Xue, you are his? The police chief was hesitant. He was now very vigilant of anyone surnamed Xue. Uncle. Zhou Yun Sheng walked over to stand at his side, explaining to the crowd, He is my uncle, and has always taken very good care of me. I want to go back with my uncle, thank you for your kindness. He gave the donations back, and looked at the other man with eyes full of attachment. The police officers were helpless, and had no choice but to send him off, telling him to call them for help if something happened. Finally done, lets go back and get some sleep. Getting into the car, Zhou Yun Sheng sunk into his seat and sighed. Does the wound still hurt? Let me see. Xue Yan unbuttoned his shirt and looked at his gauze wrapped chest, very clean and neat, and his tight frown finally loosened. I doesnt hurt. Itll scab over in a few days and it wont even leave a scar. I want to sue Xue Jia for premeditated murder, help me contact the best lawyer in the country. Good, leave the rest to me, you just have to relax. Xue Yan pulled him onto his lap, and lovingly kissed his pale lips. C Because society was highly concerned about this case, the police handled the case very quickly, and the evidence and confessions were presented to the higher ups that evening, the higher ups then reported it to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The murderer was indeed Xue Jing Yi, but it was not the Xue Jing Yi they were looking for. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs breathed a sigh of relief and immediately let the police hold a press conference to clarify the truth. The boy had amazing musical talent, was handsome, good natured, and his life experience was very rough, all this together made his life seem a bit legendary. After the case was exposed, his good reputation would not only be unaffected, the public would feel more pity and love for him. He only replaced Xue Jing Yi and participated in the competition because Xue Jing Yi had tricked him, saying it was to complete her last wish. If it was someone else, this replacement would be a stain on their reputation, but hed been held under house arrest with no personal freedom, he had no choice but to follow Xue Jing Yis instructions. Plus his motive was virtuous, no one could find fault. So there was no need to hide this matter, on the contrary, it was better to let the public understand the truth as soon as possible, so the sensational rumors could stop. The police publicized the results of the investigation the following day, and the news caused a worldwide uproar. Too shocking, the world unexpectedly had such a black hearted family, wantonly killing whoever they wanted, wantonly digging others hearts. Fake adopting an innocent boy and putting him under house arrest, treating him like livestock to be slaughtered, were they even human? Did they care about the laws? Did they have no morals? Previously, Xue Li Dani and Xue Zi Xuan had a good reputation in the country, but now, they were drowning in abuse. Because of the special orders from above, the process of collecting evidence, sending it in and examining it went very quickly, half a month later, Xue family was brought to court for premeditated murder. In order to clearly display justice, and at the request of the general public, the trial was public, four cameras were positioned to shoot Xue familys expressions from all directions, especially the clean and neatly dressed Xue Jing Yi. She looked so much like her brilliant brother, especially when she wasnt speaking, they simply couldnt tell who was who. But as long as they looked into her eyes, they could quickly distinguish them. The boy was sitting in the plaintiffs seat, his black eyes were as clear as a spring, and as dazzling as the stars in the sky, drawing people in, and making them feel calm. He was magnanimous where Xue Jing Yi was ruthless. As the defendants, Xue family was sitting in a row of four, when Xue Rui saw Xue Jing Yi being brought in, he wished he could rush over and strangle her. If she hadnt suddenly gone mad, would Xue Jia be in this situation? His company had been swallowed up by Xue Yan, his reputation was now ruined, and soon he would be reduced to a prisoner. He didnt doubt that Xue Yan was determined to destroy Xue Jia, and even more, he didnt doubt the national leaders value of Huang Yi. The boy was the chosen performer for the 10th National Summit, washing his reputation white meant washing the countrys image white, in order to achieve their purpose, they would naturally beat to death the blackened Xue Jia. Even if Xue family hired the worlds most powerful lawyer, it would be to no avail, because the charges were true, and the evidence was conclusive. Xue Li Dani stared at her sons bandaged hands and deathly pale face. She knew that his hands were more important to him than his life. Now they were destroyed, which was equal to his life being destroyed, he would never be able to play his beloved music again. She couldnt imagine how he would survive. If she knew that things would lead up to today, she wouldnt have adopted Xue Jing Yi. Xue family gave her the best of everything, although they were unable to give her a healthy heart, they did their best to raise her well, why did she insist on clinging to this willful course? Didnt she know that it would consign the rest of her family to a hopeless end? In the end, they were the ones whod given her a light view of murder, and theyd let her think that Huang Yi was just her heart container, his death meant nothing. Of course she never hesitated to lift the scalpel, werent they the ones who gave her the confidence? In fact, theyd destroyed her, and in turn, shed destroyed them. Xue Li Dani had never been so clear headed, she looked back on everything shed done, and couldnt help but cover her face and weep bitterly, repeating her repentance. She was sorry for her son, sorry for her daughter, and sorry for Huang Yi. But everything was too late, the once glorious Xue family was now the most notorious family in the nation. Xue Zi Xuan was staring at the boy in the plaintiff seat, his expression tormented, his lips slightly trembling, as if there were a lot of words he wished he could say. Xue Jing Yi leaned closer to him and asked him about his injuries, but he pushed her away in disgust. If the prosecutor hadnt arranged them to sit in the same area, he would never want to see her again. Dont touch me, you make me sick! He hissed. Xue Jing Yi froze like she was struck by lightning, no longer able to maintain her calm appearance, her expression became distorted. In order to clarify the context, the plaintiffs defense lawyer first elaborated the relationship between the two, and laid out the boys life experience. When he said that Huang Yi substituted in the competition for her, Xue Jing Yi slapped the table and roared, Nonsense! I was the one in the competition, I was the one who won! Huang Yis just a mix breed from the countryside, hes never even seen a piano, how can he enter an international competition? Hes lying! Im Xue Jing Yi! Im the piano prodigy, I won all those honors myself! She constantly fantasized and wished this was true, and over time, she convinced herself it was. The gallery burst into murmurs, the public was very curious about which of the two was the real piano prodigy, even more concerned about it than the case itself. They were told that Huang Yi was only in Xue house for a few months, in other words, his access to a piano was limited to a few months, yet he was more skilled and musically expressive that many of the great masters. Could there be such a genius in the world? It sounded too good to be true. However, the plaintiffs lawyer quickly produced convincing evidence. He first announced the results of the boys IQ test, a shocking 180, then he had him show off his memorization ability in front of the court, showing that he could master a high-precision skill in a short time, and finally, he played a video clip. This video was seized from the phone of defendant Xue Zi Xuan, the source is in line with the standard legal channels, and can be used as evidence in court. After a little explanation, the lawyer clicked the play button. Xue Jing Yi was sitting in front of the piano and trying to play My Empire, her twisted expression and the grating noise blended together, nauseating like reeking sewage. When she reached the second section, she found that she didnt have the ability to continue, and had to stop for some self-hypnosis, You can do anything Huang Yi can do, Xue Jing Yi, dont be intimidated by him. You can do it! There were many professional musicians in the gallery, after learning that the boy was a talented genius, they were very excited and full of expectations for his future. At this time, they were listening to Xue Jing Yis unsightly music, and watching her self-deceiving, disgraceful performance, the strong contrast inspired more hatred. Obviously, they had the same blood, even the same face, why was one brilliant like a diamond, while the other was foul as stool? In the final analysis, Xue familys education was the deciding factor. Cruelly taking someone elses child and putting him under house arrest to be their daughters heart donor, their hearts were clearly rotten, so naturally, the Xue Jing Yi they raised was no different. As soon as Xue Jing Yi heard her own music, she broke down, no longer able to deceive herself. She clutched her face and wailed, spasming, incessantly screaming that that wasnt her in the video. Then her eyes rolled to the back of her head and she fainted. The medical staff immediately carried her out for treatment. Since the court still had three more defendants, the judge hammered to continue with the trial. Xue Rui absolutely didnt care about Xue Jing Yis life and death, he pushed all the charges onto her head. He said that he brought Huang Yi back to adopt him, not to take his heart, and also said that Xue Jing Yi traveled down the path of tragedy by her own will. But Dr. Zhangs confession quickly exposed his lies, and after Xue Zi Xuans statement, he fell into complete despair. His son unexpectedly stood on the prosecutions side and accused him, explaining clearly how they discussed how to find Huang Yi, and fabricated the lies to bring him to their house. He confessed how they dressed him as Xue Jing Yis shadow, limited his freedom, and had him replace Xue Jing Yi in the competition. Im guilty. Xue Zi Xuans voice was hoarse, when he admitted his guilt, he stared at the plaintiff seat. Im also guilty. Following her son, Xue Li Dani also detailed her crimes. Her life revolved around her son and daughter, now that the two were destroyed, she didnt have the courage to go on. Xue Rui looked at his son, then looked at his wife, then immediately slumped into his seat. They were finished, everything was ruined, Xue Jing Yi, look at what youve done! The plaintiff quickly presented a few more photos, it was Xue houses underground garage transformed into an operating room. Do ordinary people need this kind of stuff? If it was a doctors family, it might be explainable, but Xue family had no doctors. It was obvious that Xue Rui had thoroughly prepared for his daughters heart transplant surgery. Who would believe that he was ignorant? The defense lawyer had already lost his will to fight under the weight of all the irrefutable proof, plus two of the four parties had already pleaded guilty, so whatever he said would be meaningless. He gave up his original defense program, and started seeking reduced sentences. Unsurprisingly, this was also a vain attempt. The case had caused extreme social impact and attracted wide-spread attention from all walks of life. In order to comply with public opinion, the judge must rule strictly. Xue family treated the boy as livestock to be slaughtered as they wished, disregarding human rights, the law, and morality. If he lightened the sentence, controversy was inevitable. Finally, the judge announced that Xue family was convicted of premediated murder. Xue Jing Yi was sentenced to ten years in prison, and Xue Rui was sentenced to eight years imprisonment. Xue Li Dani had surrendered, it was appropriate to reduce her penalty, so she was sentenced to five years imprisonment. Xue Zi Xuan had tried to rescue the boy and had surrendered, plus he actively cooperated with the police investigation, so he was sentenced to three years imprisonment, and two years probation. When Xue Zi Xuan was being taken away by the prosecution, he turned his head to stare at the boy, silently mouthing a sentence, his eyes full of deep despair and intense, scorching love. Im sorry, I love you? Does he deserve to say that? Xue Yan said with cold disdain after they boarded the car. I didnt think he could hold a blade for me. To him, his hands are more important than his life. Thinking of the same man whod earnestly told him to stay away from all knives, unhesitatingly grabbing Xue Jing Yis scalpel to save him, Zhou Yun Shengs impression of him could only be expressed with a sigh. What, are you touched? Xue Yan squeezed this sentence out through gritted teeth. Youre the only man in the world that can soften my heart, except for you, it doesnt beat for anyone. Touch me if you dont believe me. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a brilliant smile as he leaned over to kiss his lover, drawing the mans rough and warm palm into his collar. The two immediately deepened the kiss, loath to part, the car soon echoing with the sounds of smacking lips and tongues, and occasional groans. Xue Lao Si turned his head away with a helpless expression, spending every day with this husband and husband would definitely eventually blind him. C Xue Jing Yi was not imprisoned, due to rapid heart failure, her life was coming to an end, so every day alive was earned. She kept asking about Xue Zi Xuans condition, wondering if his hands were okay, and wanting to see his face one last time. The doctors upheld their humanitarian principles and called Xue Zi Xuan. The man silently listened to them, then silently hung up the phone, but he never visited. However, on the day Xue Jing Yi was approaching death, he expressionlessly walked into the hospital ward. Xue Jing Yi confessed her hidden love, and asked him for a first and last kiss. No, kissing a devil will contaminate my mouth. From now on, we will not meet each other again, not in this world or the underworld. Xue Zi Xuan looked into her muddy eyes and enunciated, then he turned and left, his footsteps unwavering. Not long after, Xue Jing Yis piercing cry rang out from the ward, she wailed I was wrong, her red and swollen eyes and emancipated cheeks made her look extremely pitiful. But no one sympathized with her, Xue Zi Xuan was right, she tried to dig out her twin brothers heart so she could live longer, she really was a devil. The butler, who was staying in the neighboring ward, heard her cries and tried to go see her, but he was stopped by the policeman at the door. He was Xue Jing Yis accomplice, once his injury was healed, he would sit eight years in prison. At his age, whether or not he would come out alive was the concern, and now he had the mind of a perpetrator, and was starting to grow senile. Xue Jing Yi cried herself exhausted, then slowly sank into her pillow and slept. With the hated by her sweetheart blow, she left the world with eternal regret. Zhou Yun Sheng heard the news but didnt even blink, he was currently suing the man who had killed his parents. The lawsuit was going smoothly, and undoubtedly soon, he would be able to put the verdict letter on his parents grave and burn it. Although they didnt give him much personal care, every time money was sent back home, it was filled with their strong parental love, they deserved to have justice. C Two months later, the boy who had officially changed his name back to Huang Yi was performing on the Congress Hall stage. On the same stage with him was one of the greatest musicians of the last century, Ivanov. The organizers had synthesized his image with the most advanced 3D technology, realistically restoring his brilliant performance on the eve of the Great War. This great performance intensified the soldiers fighting spirit, helping the Allied Army, who were far fewer numbered than the enemy, achieve the most critical victory, thus completely reversing the wars outcome. This performance had been recorded in history, and hailed as the classic that could never be surpassed, however, the boy currently sitting next to Ivanov smoothly entered the second bar after the first bar was finished, not the slightest mishap appearing in the switch, and his performance was not even a little bit inferior. His heroic sound poured over the audience like steel and lava, boiling their blood. When the second section finished, Ivanov, his smiling gaze on the boy, immediately entered the third bar. One was a colorful clever teenager, the other was a black and white, see through 3D image, the two met in such a bizarre way, crisscrossing space and time. The past people could foresee the future, the future people could recall the past, everyone could clearly see C C After the flames of war was the embers of rebirth. The last note faded, and the audience stood up and applauded the great martyr and the outstanding youngster. Without a doubt, this performance went beyond the classic C war and peace, and former times and the new era intertwined to give it an inexplicable significance. Zhou Yun Sheng stood up and walked to the front of the stage to bow. He noticed his lover in the front row, staring at him with a face full of tears. He couldnt help but smile in amusement at the mans extremely rare, sentimental look. Chapter 166 Xue Zi Xuan Extra: After his sisters death, Xue Zi Xuan realized that he was a monster. That year, he was only eleven years old, and he practiced in the piano room every day in order to participate in the Chopin International Piano Competition. He remembered, one day, his mother suddenly rushed in and choked, Zi Xuan, your sister passed away, go see her. He walked out of the piano room to find that his home had already been arranged into a funeral hall, his less than a year old sister lying in a small coffin, wrapped in new swaddling. She was born with erythroblastosis, and still passed away after several months of treatment. His mother was lying on the table, crying bitterly, yelling out his sisters name with heart wrenching wails. His father was silently crying, his eyes red, his expression similarly grief-stricken. Xue Zi Xuan touched his heart, but it truly was awfully tranquil. He couldnt feel their grief, he couldnt blend in with this family. When they were busy rushing back and forth to treat his sisters illness, he never even asked about her well-being. Take a good look at her! Whats that look on your face? Dont you feel sad? His mother had apparently noticed his abnormality, she pressed his indifferent face to the small coffin, so he could look at his dead sisters face. He stared at her indifferently, his eyes dry, after a long time, his mother let him go and regarded him with new, doubtful eyes. After his sisters burial, his mother took him to visit a psychiatrist, from then on, he started a five-year treatment. He slowly accepted the fact that he was a monster would couldnt feel empathy, such people couldnt understand the feelings of others, didnt understand what it was to feel their sadness or joy. He had scoffed at this, because he knew that music could make him feel sad, and even make him feel happy. In the world of music, he was complete. But many years later, when that fated boy appeared, he understood what it was to feel truly complete. Prior to this, his world was black and white, like the jumping piano keys, but after his arrival, the worlds most beautiful colors were brought into his monochrome world, loveliness and beauty that he had never appreciated before. His mother was suffering from depression, and even had suicidal tendencies, in order to help alleviate her condition, his father adopted a baby girl. But unfortunately, when the girl was three-years-old, she was diagnosed with congenital heart disease. Because Xue family already had one dead daughter, they refused to give up on another, so his parents spared no effort for her treatment. Xue Zi Xuan already understood that he was different from ordinary people, and had learned to cover it up. Even though he felt nothing for this sister, he reluctantly accepted her intimacy, but this eventually led to a habit of wearing gloves, which was his last layer of defense. When she was six years old, her piano talent started showing, and he saw her for the first time, he even thought that shed appeared in Xue family by the will of heaven. He was willing to teach every talented child, and he looked forward to their growth. The country needed more people to uphold music, because it was the only place that could make him feel emotions, it was his bridge to the real world. If there was no music, it felt like he was living in a vacuum, and would eventually suffocate. As his sister grew to sixteen years old, her heart gradually became unable to support her increasingly maturing body. When his father asked him to secretly bring her twin brother back to Xue house, he knew what they were going to do, but he didnt feel anything. His sister needed a healthy heart, and someone could provide such a heart, that was all. The first time he met the boy was in a rundown loess cave, to tell the truth, the first impression was not good. He never imagined that the waxy skinned, yellow dirt stained boy standing in front of him would became his most beautiful dream, and his most regretful predestined fate. On the way back to the capital, he didnt say a word to him, and after he took him back to Xue house, he treated him with extreme apathy and warned him, one, dont touch me; two, dont call me brother. After all the dust settled, he often recalled this sentence, and felt like his bones were being crushed and his heart was being clawed out. The boy looked up at him, his black eyes full of fear and confusion, faint tears glittering in his eyes, as if he would cry at any moment. Every night, every night for the rest of his life he dreamed of being able to travel back to that point in time, to hold the boy tightly in his arms and tell him in the gentlest tone. You can, you can do anything to me. Dont be scared, Ill protect you. But in reality, hed done nothing for him. He threw him to his scheming family and left, until he came back home after his tour and found him sitting before the piano. He couldnt believe that it was the first time the boy had touched a piano, his Good Morning made him feel as if he was smelling the fresh morning dew and the dawn, the exhaustion from the long journey immediately dispersing. That was the first time hed truly looked into the boys eyes, suddenly realizing that they were extremely beautiful eyes, and as he stared deeper into those eyes, it felt as if he could glimpse another gorgeous world in his bottomless pupils. That world was so mysterious that it fascinated him. He began teaching the boy to play piano, and was forever captured. The boy was even more outstanding than hed imagined, and when he sat in front of the piano, cheerfully dancing his with fingers, he simply couldnt look away from him. He was like a magnificent bridge, like a surging tide, charging into his heart with irresistible force. When he saw the boy fondly lying on Xue Yans knees and chatting happily with him, he felt jealousy. He hated his original self for being so indifferent to him, turning his heart away from him and letting him give it to another. If hed taken care of him after bringing him back to Xue house, and listened to his anxiousness and confusion, maybe he wouldve become the most important person in his life. But this maybe had never existed from the start. When his sister and parents squeezed and exploited the boy, he gradually became conscious of why hed originally brought him back. The boy stood on the Vienna Golden Halls stage, shocking the world with his superb skills, but also shattering his heart. The boys tears and sweat that had sprinkled onto the keys had also fallen onto his heart, watering a seed called love, letting it quickly take root and sprout. His barren, desert-like heart was gradually covered in green vines and beautiful flowers, and each flower was condensed from his love for the boy and his music. He was a lovely high note, he was the most beautiful melody, and also the most touching love song. Through him, he realized the beauty and warmth of the real world. He ran onto the stage and firmly embraced him, announcing to the world that he was his pride. If he could, he wanted to freeze time at the moment of their embrace. The boy made his hollow chest grow a heart, gushing out blood, becoming a flesh and blood man capable of feeling. However, wherever life had a beautiful side, there was naturally an ugly side. When he brought the boy back to Xue house, he was once again suddenly conscious of his original purpose for bringing him there. His sister asked him if he wanted her to live, this sentence made his blood condense into ice. He naturally wanted her to live, but if he could only choose one, he knew which one he would choose. He tried to protect him, but it was all too late. The boy seemed to notice something off about the family, escaping Xue house that night. He both wanted to bring him back, and hoped he would never come back. But as long as he recalled him lying on Xue Yan knees and smiling brightly, he couldnt restrain his jealousy. At that time, the boys eyes were full of countless stars, floating across one by one, forming a bright light stream. His greatest wish was for that stream to envelop him too one day. He endured for three days, almost going mad from desperately missing him. When his father decided to bring the boy back, he was ecstatic, and anxiously impatient. But then reality gave him the hardest blow. The boy had unexpectedly joined with Xue Yan, and while he was still fretting and hesitant, they had made a commitment for a happy future. He didnt know how to get away from Xue family, he woke up from nightmares every day. Xue Yan had found out about their plot, his father was extremely panicked, but he was only concerned about whether the boy had also found out the truth. What he craved most was the boys love and attention, and what he feared most was the boys hatred. However, he not only didnt get his love, he could possibly be confronted with his hatred. Who would fall in love with someone trying to kill them? This was his original sin that he would never be able to wash away. He hid in his room, clutching his throbbing heart, he clearly had a healthy body, but he was experiencing the gut wrenching pain of his sisters heart attacks, wishing for death. When the boy returned to Xue house, every cell in his body was clamoring in longing, but he didnt even have the courage to look him in the face. He was afraid to see hate and resistance in his pure, watery eyes. Hate was a knife, it would cut his mind and soul into pieces. However, beneath the pain and suffering he felt a trace of relief: Its good the boy got away, now he cant be hurt. But in the end, hed underestimated his sisters determination, when he received the butlers warning message, he almost dropped the phone. He rushed home as fast as he could, but it was still too late. Seeing the boys bloody chest wound, he felt like his own body was cut. When the police brought him out, his reoccurring nightmare had already become reality. The boy was hiding behind Xue Yan, and looking at him with fear and hate. At that moment, the green vines and beautiful flowers in his heart all withered, once again barren. The bloody wind assaulted his face, almost choking him. In that moment, the gorgeous and magnificent world he was able to peep into had completely closed. The blissful future hed imagined countless times had become unending hopelessness. It was at this moment that he realized what it truly meant to lose the boys trust. It was a dead silence more terrible than death. The doctor told him that his hands couldnt be healed to their previous condition, but he didnt feel anything. These hands were destroyed to save the boy, this thought brought him unprecedented satisfaction, he even looked at the bloody bandages with gratefulness. Before that, hed never done anything for him, now, he was willing to pay everything for him. He tried his best to cooperate with the police investigation, and confessed in court. Hed stared at the plaintiff seat, hoping the boy would look at him, even if it was with hate. But he was still disappointed, the boys hatred had reached a point where even looking at him was nauseating. He lowered his head and told himself that this was the retribution he deserved. Xue Jia collapsed, and Xue Ruis company was annexed by Xue Yan. Part of its assets was used to cover debts, part was used to compensate for the boys mental trauma. Xue Zi Xuan was the worlds former top pianist, he had quite a lot of savings. He refused the agents proposal to sell the mansion, the boy had lived here for at least a year, if he moved, he would lose his last connection to him. Now, his outcome could be considered as a complete defeat and fall from grace and ruined and orphaned. Because of ligament rupture, even holding a pen was difficult, not to mention playing the piano. If it was the past, he would certainly be unable to face such despair, but now, he was quite peaceful, because he was paying for his crimes. He seemed to have lost everything, but only he knew, the burning love that filled his heart had not even been slightly reduced, instead, with the passage of time, it grew more and more intense, and it was enough to keep him living. He sat in front of the TV and unblinkingly stared at the boys performance with Ivanov. After the attempted murder, the boy was known as the tragic genius, his amazing talent and rough life made everyone fanatically love him. In fact, he was worthy of this love. He performed so well, the audience stood up and applauded, and many of the invited war veterans even burst into tears. A long time later, after the boys figure had long disappeared from the screen, Xue Zi Xuan wiped away his cold tears, and walked to his desk. Then he drew music notes using the burning love that overflowed from his heart. He edited it over and over again, spending a full five years to compose the song Forever. Then, with apprehension and excitement, he mailed it to the boy who had already grown into a piano master, no, he should be called a young man. He was still so handsome, his clear and bright eyes also hadnt change. He behaved more and more low-key, often not appearing in public for a year or two, unless there was a major performance. Xue Yan had treated his legs, and every time they bustled through a crowd, he would embrace his shoulder protectively, and even reach out to hold his waist, his smile especially contented. There was a lot of speculation about their relationship, but no one dared to be too excessive. Xue Zi Xuan collected all the media photos of the two, cutting out Xue Yans face, and made an album. The belief that kept him alive was C Perhaps one day, that boy will personally play Forever as a memorial to his love. However, Xue Zi Xuan waited for a lifetime, in the end, he couldnt wait any longer. He laid on a hospital bed, a needle piercing the back of his wrinkled hand, hooked up to a ventilator. He pulled off the ventilator and took a difficult breath. His vision started to blur, and he seemed to return to the beginning, when he was a young man, walking down the muddy path and into the boys dilapidated cave. Seeing the boys dirty face, his bright, star-filled eyes widening in wonder as he looked at him, he couldnt help but smile. He walked over, unhesitantly pulled the dirt stained boy into his arms, and piously kissed his forehead, sighing, Im here. This time, Ill protect you. Can we start again? The boy nodded ignorantly, his dark pupils vividly reflecting his figure. In a longed for, magnificent fantasy, Xue Zi Xuan contentedly left the world. Chapter 167 Cuckold Emperor Zhou Yun Sheng choked on the restoration liquid when woke up, while coughing, he crawled out of the induction cabin. This time, he was unconscious for 27 hours, and the medical staff kept guard of him at all times. Theres progress, but I need to go in again a few more times. He quickly dressed, ignoring the anxious Marshal and Generals and heading for Orr Assais ward. What are you doing? Jeram Assai was bent over, fiddling with Orrs medical apparatus. He seemed to be especially interested in the ventilator, staring at the readings for quite a long time. Zhou Yun Sheng walked in with a gloomy expression, pulled away the chair by the bedside and sat down. Who are you? Jeram asked in reply. You dont need to know. Zhou Yun Sheng pushed the door open and called over a passing nurse, Move my induction cabin to this ward. The higher ups had already explained, they had to meet all the martyrs requirements, so the nurse didnt question him, they quickly informed the superiors and had his induction cabin moved over. Then they installed monitoring equipment in every corner of the room, and assigned medical personnel to watch over him for 24 hours shifts. Jeram was caught unprepared by this unexpected event, he pretended to chat casually with the soldier in charge of protection before leaving. Zhou Yun Sheng used taking a break as an excuse to get rid of the crowd of people, then he took off his stud earring and embedded it in Orr Assais earlobe. His movements were very slight of hand, from the monitor it just looked like he was touching General Orrs temple, and although this action was very intimate, it was not outrageous. The EEG issued a lively sound, and with it, Orrs fingers started trembling, a sure sign of brain recovery. Zhou Yun Sheng took back his earring and waved to the monitor, Ready, I want to re-enter the Star Network. So fast? You only rested for an hour. The doctor frowned at his wrist watch. Everyone is suffering, I have no right to rest. Lets go. The young mans devotion to humanity moved the experts, they looked at him with reddening eyes as he re-entered the induction cabin. Because of the Queens data regression and disorder phenomenon, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt know which reincarnation he was about to enter, so he left some energy in 008 to use in critical situations. Before he could open his eyes, the faint smell of ambergris entered his nose. Someone was fanning him, slowly producing a cool breeze. Your majesty the Emperor, are you awake? Then please get up and have a meal. After seeing his curled eyelashes tremble slightly, a warm and gentle voice whispered in his ears. Emperor? Zhou Yun Sheng quickly recalled the times he was an emperor, then focused on the familiar voice of the woman to clarify the context of the world. Very good, last life he was a cuckold bastard for eight-years, this life he could finally collect on this debt. He opened his bright, black eyes and looked at the woman kneeling by his seat, as expected, she had a familiar, devastatingly beautiful face. This was his favorite concubine, no, she should be called this worlds consciousness and the villain systems beloved daughter of fate C Zhao Bi Xuan. Judging by her tender facial features and luxurious robes, this time period should be her first year canonized as an Imperial Consort, meaning, she was 16 years old. 16 years old, still a child in modern times, but here, she had already lived in the palaces harem for three years. In the first year, because she didnt want to become the Emperors pet she angered him, and was consigned to the Cold Palace. She spent the second year in the Cold Palace deep in reflection. In the third year, she rose vigorously to counterattack, relying on her resplendent beauty and gentle and charming personality to become the pet of the Sixth Palace, eventually giving birth to the Second Prince for the Emperor. Zhou Yun Sheng was the supreme ruler of this Da Qi Empire, and Zhao Bi Xuans husband. He was gay, he only liked manly men, not women, it was impossible for him to sincerely love Zhao Bi Xuan. But he was helpless to the villain system, which constantly gave him tasks to dote on Zhao Bi Xuan, making him repeatedly raise her in rank. After the successful birth of the Second Prince, she was promoted to the highest ranked Imperial Consort, and bestowed the honorific Hui Yi, in charge of governing the Sixth Palace on behalf of the Emperor. If the first heir passes away, she could immediately be at the top of the pyramid. Who knew how many harem women hated her to the bone, but because of Zhou Yun Shengs protection, no one could touch her. Arrange the meals. Zhou Yun Sheng slid off the couch and changed his clothes. This body was named Qi Yi Ning, 27 years old this year. As seen in the bronze mirror, he had flying sword eyebrows, a face like crown jade, matchless handsomeness, and because of a childhood filled with martial arts, a strong and flexible body, with pecs, abs, and V line. When he was younger, the Old Emperor used to humorously call him Da Qis First Beauty, he always doted on him, and even raised his rank, fostering him to the then Empress, the current Empress Dowager. Zhou Yun Sheng dropped into this body after three years of Zhao Bi Xuan residing in the palace, looking at Zhao Bi Xuans luxurious robes and magnificent bedchamber, the body seemed to have fulfilled its tasks well. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his arms to allow Zhao Bi Xuan to help him fasten his belt, and asked lightly, Cheng-er? He just drank his milk, and is sleeping. If Your Majesty wants to see him, Ill have the wet nurse bring him over. Zhao Bi Xuan didnt intend to wake up the child, she was just humbly offering. If it was the past, the Qi Yi Ning who was extravagantly doting and indulgent with the mother and child would wave his hand and refuse the offer, but unexpectedly, he accepted today, Bring him over. Zhao Bi Xuans eyes flashed as she dispatched a maid to the side chamber, a moment later, the wet nurse stepped over the threshold carrying the crying child, and immediately kneeled to beg forgiveness for accidentally waking up the little prince. No harm done, let me hold him. Zhou Yun Sheng took the less than a year old Second Prince into his arms, gently patting his red cheeks. The childs facial features were very similar to his own, when he grew up, he would definitely be just as extraordinarily handsome, and an outstanding young ruler, but unfortunately, his body was flowing with another mans blood. Yes, this child was not Zhou Yun Shengs. If she hadnt accidentally gotten pregnant while in the Cold Palace, why would this haughty Zhao Bi Xuan get off her high horse long enough to seduce him? The Second Princes biological father was not a stranger, it was Zhou Yun Shengs younger half-brother, the Empress Dowagers son, Gong Prince Qi Jin Yu. If the Old Emperor hadnt died when Qi Jin Yu had just turned two years old, who could say whether or not this throne wouldve been given to Qi Yi Ning. Although he was adopted by the Empress Dowager, his birth mother was only a minor, lower ranked concubine. She died in childbirth, her maternal home was not prominent, and her status was not high. Because he was close to the Empress Dowager from childhood, he was easy to control, so the Empress Dowager conspired with her maternal home, Jing Guo Duchy, to push him onto the throne. But Qi Yi Ning had only been playing dumb, within three years, he freed himself of the Empress Dowagers control and became Da Qis Emperor in reality as well as in name. With his position and power, adding a romantic affair to the mix seemed natural, therefore, when Zhou Yun Sheng arrived, under the villain systems control, Qi Yi Ning madly rushed onto the foolish path of Loving the beauty over the country. It wasnt until the Gong Prince captured and beheaded him did he learn how hed lived half his life as a cuckold bastard. Although he only loved Zhao Bi Xuan because of the systems threat, what man could withstand this humiliation? This time, Zhou Yun Sheng would definitely finish off this dog woman. Dark thoughts clouding his heart, he soothed the fussing child more gently. Zhao Bi Xuan was all smiles watching the father and son pair, she seemed very pleased. Chapter 168 Qi Yi Ning not only looked outstanding, even his hobbies were quite elegant, he usually loved reciting poetry and painting, or going for a walk to enjoy the scenery. When not handling governmental affairs, he was often accompanied by beautiful concubines, he seemed like a very pleasant person. Especially after he suppressed the Empress Dowager and her maternal clan, gaining complete control over the imperial court. Finally relaxed, he ordered a wanton collection of beauties into the imperial capital to fill the empty harem. It was these circumstances that allowed Zhao Bi Xuan to be sent in by her family, then Zhou Yun Sheng came along and became the biggest stepping stone for her dominating two dynasties. Given that she was the fate of the worlds daughter, regardless of how licentious Qi Yi Ning was, after meeting her, he became very affectionate and loyal. He not only ignored the other harem members, doting on her alone, he even established the Second Prince as Crown Prince when he was just over a year old. His doting on this mother and child was considered unprecedented. Every time Zhou Yun Sheng was forced by the villain system to write down an imperial edict to promote her, his heart would bleed. At that time, he had already reincarnated more than a dozen times, his eyes had slowly widened, his ability to read the human heart cultivated to perfection. Even if Zhao Bi Xuan was outwardly loving and considerate, he could see the indifference and resentment hidden in her heart. Hed immediately disliked her, and as it turns out, she also despised him, but still deceptively postured in front of him every way she could, like a serpent, playing him for a fool. Only God knew how many times hed wanted to kick her out of the way and yell Get out of my sight!, but he was always stopped by the villain systems DENIED. Because of this, he could only pretend to be infatuated, pretending and pretending for eight years. He saw through Zhao Bi Xuans fake love, saw through the Gong Prince and the An Princes disloyal hearts, and clearly saw through the imperial courts internal strife. The only thing hed failed to see through was the Second Princes origins. Until his death, hed never thought that the child was not his own. Hed always liked children, and the Second Prince was snow-white and cute, sensible and well-behaved, hed sincerely loved him, and when he learned the truth, hed almost coughed up blood. Even while Qi Jin Yu was beheading him, he still worried, when this guy becomes Emperor, how will he deal with Zhao Bi Xuan and the Second Princes identity? After all, the whole world knew that the mother and child were Qi Yi Nings favorite concubine and prince. But since it involved the fate of the worlds children, the worlds consciousness would naturally fix the bug of the twos identity, he never should have worried about it. Last life, he foolishly worried about these things, this life, he was going to carefully help this family of three. Zhou Yun Sheng patiently played with the Second Prince for a while, then waved, Time to eat. Zhao Bi Xuan quickly ordered the wet nurse to take the child away, then busily served Zhou Yun Sheng the dishes. After dinner, Zhao Bi Xuan unsurprisingly used the excuse of bodily discomfort to send Zhou Yun Sheng away. She didnt want to be intimate with him, but also didnt want him to be intimate with others, so she sent messengers to invite him over every day, then racked her brain for excuses to avoid joining him in the bed chamber. In this harem, she had already become the target of harsh criticism, if one of the other concubines won Zhou Yun Sheng over, her situation would become very dangerous. If it was another man, they wouldnt be able to stand her stroking the fire then quickly pouring water over it behavior, but since Zhou Yun Sheng was gay, this was exactly what he wanted. He wished her a good rest and strolled away. At the palace door, he looked up at the plaque hanging on the beam, three bronze words were written in flamboyant calligraphy C Feng Yi Palace. Even as a high rank Imperial Consort, what qualifications did she have to live in the Feng Yi Palace? Zhou Yun Sheng sneered and slowly strolled back to the Palace of Heavenly Purity. He turned over the memorials piled on the imperial table, learned which time period he had returned to, and couldnt help but reveal a melancholy expression. Previously, because of the threat posed by the villain system, he was particularly favorable to Zhao Bi Xuan, and even began to place her family members in important positions. She was originally a common born daughter from the Wen Yuan March, descendant from an important General, her ancestors rose to great power during Da Qis founding. But after everything calmed down, there was peace and prosperity, and the old Emperor pursued a political strategy of heavy military suppression, so her familys power slowly declined. However, in recent years, the barbarian tribes surrounding Da Qi unexpectedly formed an alliance, repeatedly encroaching on Da Qis border during the summer and autumn seasons. Zhou Yun Sheng received the second task from the system at this time, promote the Wen Yuan March. So he hand-picked Marquess Wen Yuans eldest son, Zhao Xuan, to be the West General, and the man led the army to expel the Tartars. Zhao Xuan was a genius military leader, as soon as he arrived at the border, there were repeated reports of victories, and under the villain systems coercion, Zhou Yun Sheng had to promote him again and again. On the day of the Second Princes birth, the man finally obtained an overwhelming victory over the barbarians, and was coated with a layer of his nephews Lucky Star from Heaven golden light. Zhou Yun Sheng was overjoyed at the news, and without waiting for him to come back to the capital, he sent out an imperial edict, giving him the title Duke Yu Gou, and the position as the countrys Grand General. Because the Da Qi Empire was still heavily suppressing the military, this could be regarded as a rare military position. The man had at least a million troops under his control, enough to dominate the country. Zhou Yun Sheng opened the top memorial, it was written by Zhao Xuan. If you could read people by how they wrote, it was not hard to see how untamable and capable Zhao Xuan was from his rigid and beautiful calligraphy. But it was a pity, the man had already cast his lot with the Gong Prince, he was the Gong Princes greatest support to wrestle away the throne, and also Zhou Yun Shengs number one enemy. In the memorial, he relayed that the west expedition army had arrived in the encampment outside the imperial capital, and was awaiting the Emperors opening of the city gates for inspection. I came a step too late. Throwing away the accounts book, Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head and sighed sullenly. Wen Yuan March had already become a power house, if he moved against the Gong Prince, he was bound to be eliminated by Wen Yuan March. The millions of troops Zhao Xuan had under his control were not decorative, he had to move carefully, or he would be bitten. Plus, the harem was also under the Empress Dowagers control, and shed instructed the Jing Guo Duchy to stir up trouble in the imperial court from time to time, so he also needed to deal with her. If he had arrived a year or two earlier, this task wouldve been much easier, he couldve lifted a finger and crushed Zhao Bi Xuan and the Gong Prince dead. Your majesty the Emperor, the hour is late, you should rest. Tomorrow, you have to greet the multitude of officers and soldiers. A gentle voice calmly brushed his ear. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced sideways and immediately smiled with squinted eyes. The imperial court and the harem each had their disputes, neither was 100% safe to keep at his side, so was this loyal High Eunuch, Liu He, also not a spy the Empress Dowager and the Gong Prince planted at his side? The only reason the former Qi Yi Ning never suspected him was because he was a gift from the Old Emperor. Zhou Yun Sheng never trusted Liu He, but hed also never guarded against him. He knew that he was pre-destined cannon fodder, resistance or no resistance, it made no difference. So when the An Prince rebelled, he was not at all surprised to see Liu He lead the An Prince to come capture him. The An Prince rebelled from the front, and the Gong Prince sent troops to rescue the king from the rear, allowing him to get rid of his two rivals in one fell swoop and take the throne without the slightest stigma. Who knew how many years the Gong Prince and the Empress Dowager had planned this out. Even more ridiculous, the Gong Princes final words to him were complaints, saying that everything he did was a last resort, if Zhou Yun Sheng hadnt stolen his favorite woman, and repeatedly tried to assassinate him in suspicion and jealously, he wouldnt have embarked on this path of killing his brother to usurp the throne, he was forced. Then he wept mournfully as he beheaded his brother. As his head was sent flying, Zhou Yun Sheng desperately wanted to shout C I was forced too! He was an excellent example of an Inapt Emperor, what was he doing fighting to death with his brother nine years his junior? Even when his younger brother grew into adulthood, he had no way to shake his throne. The only reason he repeatedly tried to assassinate the Gong Prince was because he had to complete the systems missions. After all, what kind of villain would he be if he didnt plot against the male and female leads? Scenes from the past sliding in front of him like a screen, Zhou Yun Sheng waved, Wait upon me as I change my clothes. He really should rest early, because tomorrow, he was likely to meet his lover in the imperial court. He had already guessed the mans identity, and his heart was full of expectations. The next day, the war heroes excitedly stood in the imperial court to receive rewards. Sure enough, Zhou Yun Sheng felt his lovers presence amongst them, he looked at them one by one, then his pupils couldnt help but darken gloomily. How can it be him? His heart was stirring with stormy waves, but his expression didnt change, he bestowed upon the heroes all the rewards they deserved. The travel worn war heroes knelt and gave thanks, their eyes filled with undisguised happiness. Only a simple and honest looking teenager soundlessly opened his mouth, tweaking his ears and scratching his cheeks, obviously flustered. Seeing this familiar scene, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled pleasantly, he gestured to the teenager and asked, My , do you have something to say? This small official is so bold as to beg Your Majesty to exchange this small officials reward. That teenager kneeled and cupped his hands, his cheeks pale white, obviously very nervous. Oh, are you dissatisfied with my reward? Zhou Yun Sheng clearly knew the reason, but he really wanted to tease him. This small official would not dare! Please Your Majesty, this small official begs you to listen to his story. The boys pale cheeks quickly tinted purple, his lips trembling as he quickly explained his circumstances. He was not dissatisfied with the reward, he just wanted to exchange his promotion to a high official for a title for his dead mother. He was originally a common born son from the Wu Chang March, his mothers rank was low, but she was as beautiful as a flower, so she was often bullied by the first wife, and died of illness when he was eleven years old. Standing by her death bed, he vowed that he would earn a title for his mother and bring it back, so she could have a little bit of honor under the Yellow springs. Of course, Zhou Yun Sheng had learned this inside story when he and the teenager gradually grew closer. Seeking a title for his dead mother, this devotion to filial piety was something no one in Da Qi would scorn. Zhou Yun Sheng waved his generous hand, approving the exchange, and thoroughly praised the teenager. As for the status of the first son of Marquess Wu Chang and the Marchioness, Zhou Yun Sheng said that he was too busy with court affairs, and had no free time to pay attention to them. If they also wanted a title, their sons had to earn it. Seeing the hour growing late, he waved his hand to announce a withdrawal from the court, deliberately asking the teenager and Zhao Xuan to remain. Bi Xuan has recently felt unwell, I fear that she misses her family. By insight, I invited the Marchioness to visit the palace a few days ago, youre also welcome to visit. While you were campaigning in the Northwest, Bi Xuan chanted prayers for you every day, these heart felt thoughts were very heavy. Zhou Yun Sheng waved, his dark eyes staring unblinkingly at the particularly tall and strong, extraordinarily handsome man in front of him. He never imagined that Zhao Xuan would be his lover. In the last life, he had only seen Zhao Xuan on two occasions, the first, when he sent him off to campaign in the Northwest, the second, when he returned to the imperial court after his victory. Afterwards, the man hurriedly left for the border again and never returned to the capital, that was, until the An Prince rebelled and the Gong Prince sent troops to rescue the king, then the man led his soldiers and rushed to aid the Gong Prince, quickly seizing the imperial capital and burning most of the citys defensives. Zhou Yun Sheng clearly knew that the previous Zhao Xuan and the current Zhao Xuan were not the same person, but he still felt bitter resentment. Had this man already teamed up with the Gong Prince, and was now secretly helping him seize the throne? The man had no memories, for him, everything in this life was real, his family, his friends, and maybe even a wife and child. Zhao Bi Xuan gave birth to the Second Prince for the Gong Prince, if this incident was found out, everyone in Wen Yuan March would be executed. In order to survive, in order to secure their glorious family status and provide for their future generations, they had no choice but to ally with the Second Prince and Zhao Bi Xuan. And now, Zhou Yun Sheng was carrying great humiliation and hatred, a deep rooted enmity with the Wen Yuan March and the Gong Prince, he would not give up until they were both destroyed. Troubled, Zhou Yun Sheng had never felt so troubled, just as he calculated his plans to eradicate this person, he immediately found out that the other man was his lover, truly, fate must be mocking him! Massaging his tensed eyebrows, Zhou Yun Sheng no longer wanted to see his lovers handsome, stiff sculpture-like face, he waved him away once again, urging Go see Bi Xuan. Zhao Xuan lowered his eyes and respectfully promised, from start to finish, his line of sight never strayed from the Emperors lapel, never looking directly at his holy face. Of course, he was not being cowardly, he just wasnt interested in the Emperors appearance. After Zhao Xuan left, Zhou Yun Sheng led the teenager and slowly walked back to the Palace of Heavenly Purity. The boys name was Meng Kang, 18 years old this year. Hes had an amazing appetite since childhood, and grew up as strong as an ox, because of this, the Wu Chang Marchs masters and servants ridiculed and bullied him, especially Marquess Wu Changs Madame. He was a thorn in her flesh, and she deeply desired to get rid of him. Marquess Wu Chang rarely paid attention to the common born children, so after the boys mother passed away, the first wife got her wish and quickly sent him off to the barracks, anticipating his death. Meng Kang had his fill of beatings and humiliations since childhood, hed clearly experienced the worlds hypocrisy, but his heart hadnt grown crooked, on the contrary, he learned how to greater appreciate and repay kindness. Because Zhou Yun Sheng granted his mother a title today, and even allowed her to move into the ancestral graves, he felt lifelong gratefulness to him. In the last life, when the An Prince instigated a rebellion, he saved Zhou Yun Sheng and forcefully broke out of the encirclement, then acted as his shield, dying by a barrage of arrows. Zhou Yun Sheng had repeatedly tried to send him away, but he refused, bluntly vowing to die for the Emperor. Already used to seeing only the dark side of humanity, Zhou Yun Shengs heart was colder than anyone elses, but also warmer than anyone elses. If someone treated him badly, he would pay them back a thousand fold, but if they were good to him, he would always remember them. Hed thought, if his lover was here, he would definitely be the silly boy whod sacrificed himself for him, but the reality was exactly the opposite of his expectations. But either way, it didnt affect his determination to repay this silly boy. Zhou Yun Sheng motioned Meng Kang to sit by his side, and sensibly asked him about his experience in the army, naturally inquiring about his life experience. In the last life, Meng Kang also exchanged his reward for a title, but when he returned home, the Marchioness secretly suppressed him from the dark, and even married him off to her niece in order to control him. That woman was the Marchioness puppet, she secretly reported all of Meng Kangs political moves to the Marchioness, who had her spy and push Meng Kang into precarious situations several times, making him lose assignments, his good future almost destroyed. In this life, Zhou Yun Sheng would never let those demons and monsters once again plot against this boy. After hearing his story, Zhou Yun Sheng not only granted him his original reward, when he returned to the Palace of Heavenly Purity, he thought about it, then gave Meng Kang a grand manor and immediately wrote a plaque, so internal affairs could start building it. The Emperor himself granted him a manor and handed down a plaque, if he didnt immediately move in, it could be seen as disrespectful. Meng Kang was honest and straightforward, but he was not stupid, he knew that the Emperor was showing consideration for him, and his pair of ox eyes watered, moved to tears. An eight foot tall strong man, why are you crying? Where did this gigantic young lady come from, quickly wipe your tears. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt know whether to laugh or cry, he tossed over his bright yellow handkerchief. He still remembered when he was unjustly imprisoned in the dungeon with Meng Kang, he was also like now, lying in front of him and weeping, the smooth marble floor turned slimy, making Zhou Yun Sheng almost slip and fall. This guys rough exterior and teddy bear heart remained unchanged, how nostalgic. Watching Meng Kang puff and puff as he blew his nose, Zhou Yun Sheng supported his forehead on his hand and laughed out loud. Zhao Xuan was the son of the first wife, Zhao Bi Xuan was a concubines daughter, although the two were siblings, they were separated by different wombs, so their feelings were not deep. When they met, they greeted each other mutually, visited the Second Prince, then said their goodbyes. Before Zhou Xuan could walk into the Palace of Heavenly Purity, he heard a burst of bright laughter flow along the house beams and fly outside, intense like the collision of an army, but also calming like a breeze sweeping over grasslands. His ear tips unable to stop trembling at the sound, he stood at the door, awaiting a summons. Liu He politely greeted him then walked inside, announcing that Duke Yu Gou was seeking an audience. This was Zhao Xuans newly granted title, which made him an even higher ranked official than his father, Marquess Wen Yuan. This title was granted to him as early as when he was returning to the imperial capital in triumph, it was already recorded and couldnt be altered. Zhou Yun Sheng could only blame himself for arriving too late, he was too late to hold back Zhao Jias growth. Let him come in. Zhou Yun Sheng put away his smile, his heart depressed. Zhao Xuans ear tips were still trembling, so he immediately noticed the displeasure hidden in the mans gloomy voice. He quickly scoured his memories for any times he had slighted the Emperor, but could only conclude that it was a case of The boss is uneasy at the subordinates promotion. He couldnt hold back a secret sneer, since ancient times, has any enormously powerful General gotten a good ending? Even the fierce General who helped found Da Qi was thrown away after he was used up, this showed that receiving the Emperors suspicion and jealousy was a common occurrence. He rubbed the ornamental thumb ring on his left hand and walked in to greet the Emperor. Stand up. This West expedition has been very exhausting for you, and the time is not early, why dont you stay here tonight and accompany me to dinner? Tomorrow I will make arrangements for another feast to reward the soldiers, you can eat and drink to your hearts content. Zhou Yun Sheng endured and endured, but in the end he couldnt help but grip the other mans hand and pull him up, covertly caressing the back of his hand in the process. Zhao Xuan thanked him for his favor and tucked his hand into his sleeves, clenching a fist. For some reason, the slice of skin the Emperor touched felt scalding hot. At the mention of dinner, Meng Kang felt an oncoming headache. He was very afraid of banquets, because he needed to put on a refined appearance while facing a table full of delicacies, holding back his drooling, and naturally, he could never eat enough to feel satisfied, it was simply torture! Seeing his face turning red and white, Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt stop snickering. This boy was always the same, his thoughts all written on his face, others could read him at a glance. Liu He, dont give him a bowl, directly bring young General Meng the rice tub. Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt help but speak up when he saw the palace maid lay out small sized wine cups and bowls on the table. He gestured to the two people seated at his side, his mood light. Liu He stood up at a loss, thinking that he had misheard. Zhao Xuans pupils flashed. He hadnt expected the Emperor and Meng Kang to become so intimate in such a short time, even amiably taking care of this awkward dining table event. He couldnt help but glance over, surprised to see the Emperor smiling brightly at Meng Kangs flushed red face, his beautiful jade-like face shimmering, gorgeous like spring flowers. He stared fixatedly, barely managing to drag his eyes away. Your majesty the Emperor, this small official will use these bowls, theyre very big, more than enough to eat. Meng Kang wasnt very eloquent, after fumbling around he could only choke out this sentence. Yes, enough to fill you up at your fourth or fifth bowl. Zhou Yun Sheng tapped the edge of his bowl with his silver chopsticks, inadvertently glancing in Zhao Xuans direction. But from start to finish, the other man kept his head down, seemingly deferential, so his heart felt even more depressed. Meng Kang didnt think the Emperor would find out about his large appetite so quickly, embarrassed, he glanced at the Grand General with a request for help in his eyes. Zhao Xuan opened his mouth to help him out, but the Emperor unexpectedly waved, Liu He, bring the rice tub over, on imperial orders young General Meng must eat till hes full today. If he doesnt finish eating, he is not allowed to leave the palace. Liu He held back a smile and promised, ordering the palace maid to directly fetch a small rice tub and place it in front of Meng Kang. Meng Kang glanced at General Zhao then glanced at the Emperor, his heart tangled. In the end, who gossiped about him having an appetite as big as an ox? It actually ended up spreading all the way to royalty! Ba, since its an imperial order to eat, he could only obey it. Moreover, the imperial chefs craftsmanship had a fully justified reputation, even with just a slight whiff of the dishes, he couldnt stop drooling, if he didnt use the tub to catch it, he feared that it would flow to the ground. Holding fast to a do or die mentality, Meng Kang thanked the Emperor for his favor and pulled the rice tub closer. Zhou Yun Sheng had meticulously instructed the imperial kitchen to cook a few of the boys favorite dishes, picking up a dish, he directly poured it into his tub and warmly said, Eat slowly, dont choke. In the last life, when the boy died in his arms, his last words were: Weve been on the run for three days and three nights without a full meal, I fear that Ill become a starved ghost. Your Majesty, please dont forget to roast a suckling pig for this small official someday. Such a ridiculous statement, but it concealed a desolate helplessness, making Zhou Yun Sheng break out in tears, unable to wipe them all away. After reincarnating so many times, at that time, Meng Kang was the only one who had willingly given up his life for him. Although the boy was motivated by a mixture of feudalistic ethics and loyalty to the Emperor, there was also deep, sincere feelings, so Zhou Yun Sheng was never able to forget about him. Recalling the past, Zhou Yun Sheng waved to Liu He, Have the imperial kitchen bring out the roast suckling pig. The silent Zhao Xuan suddenly looked up at him. Zhao Xuan was well aware of each of his subordinates preferences, which naturally included Meng Kang. Among the dishes spread over the table, nine out of ten of them were Meng Kangs favorite dishes, even odder, the boy always rambled about how he dreamt of eating a roast suckling pig when he returned from the border. Why did the Emperor know so much about this nameless young General, to the point of seeming like theyre old friends? What was he planning to do, cultivate Meng Kang and use him against him? Thinking of this, Zhao Xuans eyes clouded, but he quickly covered it up. Meng Kang was courageous, but he wasnt very astute, he was incapable of supporting and commanding a whole army, how could he rebel against him? The Emperor ascended the throne at 11, and was skillful enough to take over the government by the time he turned 14, he would never rely on such an unrealistic scheme. Ba, no matter what hes scheming, my calm will not break. Zhou Yun Shengs line of sight frequently touched upon the other mans face, so he immediately read his worries, and couldnt help but sigh deeply in his heart. His lover had amnesia, so he had never expected lighting to fall and the ground to quake as soon as they met, falling madly in love at first sight. The other man came to this world a long time ago, while his consciousness was assimilating with the world, his subconscious slowly went into hibernation, it would probably be very difficult to wake him up. Looks like this life needs some grinding. At this thought, Zhou Yun Sheng raised his glass and warmly said, Duke Yu Gou, have a toast with me. Zhao Xuan raised his glass respectfully, his face full of reverence, but his heart was still. He couldnt afford to reveal the slightest bit of fear of imperial power. Chapter 169 When he realized that he had returned to Da Qi, Zhou Yun Sheng immediately thought of ways to deal with his enemies. He attached no importance to Zhao Bi Xuan and her son, one was an imperial concubine, the other was a small prince, they completely relied on his affection to survive in the harem. As long as he continued spoiling the two, they would naturally live with dignity, but if he rejected the two, they would immediately fall to the lowest rank, so he didnt need to spend much effort dealing with them. The ones who were difficult to deal with were the Empress Dowager, the Gong Prince, and the Wen Yuan March. The three were already allied in secret, and they held a troublesome amount of influence, easily accessible military power, and a network of connections. The only thing they lacked was a pretext to justifiably push forward. He was almost certain that the former An Princes rebellion was part of their scheming. Zhou Yun Sheng originally intended to slowly carve into the Wen Yuan Marchs military power, which was not as simple as getting back the Hufu, he also had to win over the army. Da Qis largest garrison was stationed in the Northwest, there were millions of soldiers, even the other three garrisons added up together would not equal the Northwest. Plus the Northwest Army was painstakingly trained up by Zhao Xuan, calling it his private army was not an exaggeration. Looking at Meng Kangs attitude was proof enough, they regarded Zhao Xuan as their god. The past Zhao Xuan had the title of the Northwest King, now that the current him was also his lover, his strength would be a thousand times greater than the previous. Zhou Yun Sheng had reason to believe that the Northwest was already his lovers territory, if he tried to intervene, his claws would be chopped off. Feeling neurotic twinges of pain on the back of his hand, Zhou Yun Sheng felt very bitter. He didnt care about the title as Da Qis Emperor, but he was even more reluctant to give up the right. A free and easy life was his ideal, if his lover was backing any other prince, he could at least laugh it off, but he happened to be helping the Gong Prince Qi Jin Yu, unfortunately, he could only confront him. After finally coming back, all who owed him in the past life, he vowed to collect their debts one by one in this life. After considering things for a few days, Zhou Yun Sheng decided to strip his lovers attachments from Zhao Bi Xuan and the Gong Princes group. If they had no common interests, the man wouldnt get mixed up in the drama from the previous life. Then whether he wanted to be the Grand General or the Northwest King, Zhou Yun Sheng could give him free reign. While pondering, a small eunuch walked in, a letter hidden in his sleeves. Using the convenience of yesterdays dinner, hed ordered the shadow guards to investigate Zhao Xuans circumstances. In the last life, he was wholly busy with the romantic drama with Zhao Bi Xuan, then he was busy fighting off and scheming against Qi Jin Yu, so he really didnt know anything about Zhao Xuans personal affairs. Now that Zhao Xuan was his lover, he needed to check out his life, basically, he needed to find out if he had a wife and children. Zhou Yun Sheng impatiently tore open the letter, completely ignoring the fact that he himself was sitting on a harem of three thousand beauties. No wife, no children, not even a favored maid, Zhao Xuans emotional life could only be described as monotonous. He was 29 years old this year, in Da Qi, where early marriage was in style, he should have a wife and a large number of concubines, and should be tripping over the children running around him, but his side was completely empty. Its not that the Marchioness wasnt pressuring him, he was just very unyielding, even the Marquess couldnt force him to do something. When he was 10 years old, he forced Old Marquess Wen Yuan to retire from his leading post, so the March now came to him for instructions before dealing with any big or small matter. Seeing this, Zhou Yun Sheng pursed his lips, secretly pleased, then he continued reading, soon, he was all caught up with Wen Yuan Marchs affairs. Since Old Marquess Wen Yuan was forced to step down, he became very dissatisfied with his first wife and eldest son, and began collecting and pampering extraordinarily beautiful concubines, naturally preferring the company of his concubines. The Marchioness gave birth to the eldest son Zhao Xuan, the second daughter Zhao Xin Ran, and the youngest son Zhao Xu, the children of concubines included the eldest daughter Zhao Bi Xuan, and the second son Zhao Ji Dong. The other concubines gave birth to more children, but they were not favored, so not worth mentioning. Old Marquess Wen Yuan was steadily forced into retreat by his eldest son, and the Marchioness was also impatient, repeatedly advising him to retire and pass the title to his eldest son. Old Marquess Wen Yuan never gave in, and his heart grew more sullen by the day, so after he heard about the Emperor drafting women for the harem, his eyes immediately fell on his extraordinarily beautiful eldest daughter. Ignoring her wishes, he sent her to join the harem. The Marchioness only received the news after Zhao Bi Xuan was selected. Shed almost fainted in anger, but the imperial edict had already passed down, so, unable to intercede, she had no choice but to recognize it. During the first year, she was worried that Zhao Bi Xuan would help her concubine family suppress the main family, but seeing her immediately fall out of favor, her happiness was indescribable. However, after only one year, that foolish girl actually rose back up in favor, and was even granted the title of Hui Yi Imperial Consort and the privilege of governing the Sixth Palace, advancing towards the throne with incredible speed. Seeing the Emperor pamper her and the Second Prince, and granting positions to Zhao Jia again and again, allowing her son to rapidly advance, the Marchioness still felt very uncomfortable, but she could only silently endure. She also repeatedly instructed her children to respect Zhao Bi Xuans birth mother, and to not bicker with Zhao Ji Dong. With numerous wives and concubines, and sons of the first wife and common born sons, it was very easy for the feudal system to produce deformities in the family. The whole situation was like a pavilion built on top of a pile of rocks, just by removing one of the rocks, you could make the whole thing completely collapse. Making his lover and Zhao Bi Xuan fall out with each other, this could be considered an easy task for Zhou Yun Sheng. He had originally planned to treat Zhao Bi Xuan coldly, so the other harem women could slowly torment her. For this reason, he had even quietly given orders to withdraw her servants, making the contacts he had arranged around Zhao Bi Xuan no longer protect her. But now that he changed his plan, he would not only pamper her, he would spoil her rotten, unscrupulously allowing her to violate or even abolish the ancestral customs. Wiping the slight smirk off his face, he rushed to Feng Yi Palace. What did you say, Your Majesty? Zhao Bi Xuan almost dropped the tea-cup in her hands, her expression astonished. I want to establish you, but Mother Empress said that your birth class is not high enough, and vetoed it. So I was thinking of simply raising your mothers status to second wife, that way you will officially be the Wen Yuan Marchs first daughter. Then who would dare say you are not suitable for me. Zhou Yun Sheng reached for his cup of tea and leisurely blew over it. Your Majesty, is this not against customs? Da Qi allowed second wives, but only the families of merchants who didnt understand etiquette and civilization would do such things, aristocratic families not only didnt allow it, they severally denounced those who partook in it. Do you find it improper? Then Ill just have the Marchioness record you as the first daughter. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a lazy smile. Dont! Zhao Bi Xuan almost shrieked out loud. But for what reason did she leave her lover and enter the Emperors palace? Was it not to give her mother and younger brother a place in Wen Yuan March? Now that a good opportunity presented itself, why should she give it up? After deliberating for half-a-day, she euphemistically recounted feelings of gratitude, expressing that everything moved by the Emperors will. Recording your name is pointless, after all, your status would still be far below a true first daughter, its better to directly promote your mother to a second wife. What is a custom? In this Da Qi, whatever I say becomes the custom. Bring me a brush and paper, I will immediately pass down this imperial decree. Zhou Yun Sheng stated bluntly. Zhao Bi Xuan hurriedly sent servants to prepare the calligraphy materials and watched as he wrote an imperial edict, sealing it with the imperial seal. Then, as a small way of currying favor with him, she sent the servants out of the palace, allowing him to stay overnight for the first time in weeks. One imperial edict for one night in the bed chamber, you really know how to make yourself look like a cheap whore. Zhou Yun Sheng inwardly sneered, but his expression was rather regretful, using busyness with governmental affairs as an excuse to decline, promising to return at a later date. The Emperor had just given her mother the status of a Marchioness, granting her the highest title. From now on, her mother was on equal footing and status with Zhao Xuans mother, so naturally, Zhao Bi Xuan didnt doubt his feelings. She wrung her handkerchief and stood at the palace doorway, putting on a reluctant to part expression. As soon as he disappeared around the corner, she brushed the hair off her temples, smiling arrogantly. Until this moment, she had never felt that entering the palace was a good thing. Because she was favored, Zhao Xuan gained a huge advantage, rising from an obscure noble to the newly established Duke Yu Gou. Outside she was overjoyed, but inside she was bitter. Why did her favor from the Emperor not benefit her true family, instead benefiting Li-shis (Marquess Wen Yuans wife) children, who had bullied her from childhood? How were they worthy? After the imperial edict was sent to the Wen Yuan March, Old Marquess Wen Yuan and the concubine were ecstatic, the Marchioness fainted in anger, and her young daughter and son almost broke out in tears. The only one who didnt react was Zhao Xuan, after housing the court eunuch who delivered the decree, he went to the military training ground, apparently indifferent. That slut, what malicious wind has she been blowing in front of the Emperor to convince him to ignore customs. He actually promoted that unwanted family to a dignified Marquess second wife! This is it, Ill become the joke of the entire capital, how can I have the face to leave the house?! Li-shi was leaning against the bedside, crying bitterly. The 15 year old second daughter, Zhao Xin Ran, was busily hugging her in comfort, finally, she let out a gloomy smile, Mother, what do you see when you look at me? Li-shi seemed to think of something and wiped away her tears, fixing her gaze on her daughter, then she gloomily commented in her heart: My daughters skin is whiter than snow, her lips red like fire, a pair of slightly upturned red Phoenix eyes, bright and charming. Although she doesnt have Zhao Bi Xuans allure, she can also be considered a one in a million beauty. What are you thinking? Li-shi asked uncertainly. If she can get into the palace and become favored, why cant I? Its all just influencing with pillow talk, she can do it and so can I. Think mother, if she can manipulate the Emperor to promote that old bitch to second wife, what if she urges His Majesty to pass on the Marquess Wen Yuan title to Zhao Ji Dong next? If we dont defend against this early, we might as well admit defeat. Zhao Xin Ran grumbled through gritted teeth. That title is Xu-ers, how dare she covet it! Well, that old bitch really gave birth to a young bitch! Li-shi raged as if the Marquess Wen Yuan title was already going to be snatched away. The eldest son was Duke Yu Gou, the other title should naturally go to the youngest son, how could it be given to a concubines child. Li-shi and her daughter strategized, planning to destroy Zhao Bi Xuans pet status, only then would she have no chance to manipulate the Emperor. In the past, drafts were held once a year, but because of Zhao Bi Xuans pet status, the drafts were abolished, and the Emperors harem has not had a new opening for two years already. If they wanted to squeeze into the palace, it would not be easy. Zhou Yun Sheng knew Zhao familys thinking like the back of his palm, so not a few days after he gave Hui Yi Imperial Consort a special favor, he requested to accompany her back to her parents home. To prevent dissatisfaction in the harem, they also brought along several other high status concubines. On the day of the parental visit, the streets from the palace to Zhao residence were sealed with layers upon layers of blockades, the bystanders who wanted to see what the liveliness was about had no chance, they could only listen to the distant imperial carriages and the uniformed footsteps pass by. Everyone sighed for Hui Yi Imperial Consorts favor, her status was now similar to a Fairy. At the Wen Yuan March, Zhou Yun Sheng was greeted by many people, seeing that the hour was still early, he followed Zhao Bi Xuan on a tour of her childhood boudoir. When she was small, Zhao Bi Xuan never received Li-shis care, so her living quarters were crude and unkempt, quite shabby. But since she became favored, the small courtyard was expanded and renovated several times under Old Wen Yuan Marchs orders, so it was already completely incomparable to the past. Not to mention sumptuous, it was also fresh and elegant, particularly charming and interesting. Seeing the now completely transformed boudoir, Zhao Bi Xuans heart was filled with a little more resentment and forlornness, she unexpectedly didnt feel the slightest bit grateful. Youre finally back home for a visit, go bond with your mother, I will take a short nap in your rooms. Zhou Yun Sheng noticed Zhao Bi Xuans absent-mindedness and flicked his generous sleeves. This was exactly what Zhao Bi Xuan wanted, after thanking him for his favor, she hurriedly left to find Fang-shi (her concubine mother). She needed to discuss with Fang-shi how to seek the best benefits for her brother. Zhao Xuan had relied on her favored status to reach the highest official position, but her brother was still a title-less civilian. Zhao Xuan received the title of Duke Yu Gou, shouldnt this Marquess Wen Yuan title go to her younger brother? Honorable Hui Yi Imperial Consorts brother, how could any common noble be able to oppress him? Seeing her quick gait, Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head and sneered, then sent the eunuchs and palace maids away before lying down on the couch by the window, casually picking up some travel notes to browse. The incense burner ignited with snowdrop bush incense, the smell more and more sweet. After smelling it for a long time, his throat unexpectedly started to feel dry, and his whole body started heating up, it felt like something was building up with nowhere to expel. Zhou Yun Sheng threw away the travel notes, then supported his forehead on his hand and smiled. Li-shi and Zhao Xin Ran reacted exactly as hed predicted. He peeled off his outer jacket and pulled open his lapel, then took off his bun crown and shouted, Come, bring me a cup of herbal tea. A young girl gracefully walked in holding a tea tray, she knelt at the side of the couch and slightly raised her head, revealing a splendid peach face. She expected to see a stunned expression on the Emperors face, but she was the one who gasped in admiration. The man in front of her seemed to be 7 ft. 3 in tall, not only was his figure tall as bamboo, his jade face was brilliant like spring flowers, his eyes vast and limpid like autumn waters, and he was handsome like the Ninth Heaven gods. His black, silk-like hair was draped over his shoulders, his lapel was wide open, revealing a smooth white chest. By glancing down, there was a glimpse of tightly packed and gracefully lined abdominal muscles. He had one leg hanging off the couch, his other leg raised onto the couchs back, his deep dark eyes, because of stirring emotions, had a layer of glittering mist, his languid and free posture a fatal sex appeal. Zhao Xin Ran found herself breathless, after just a brief look her face flushed deep red, and she quickly lowered her head to conceal her embarrassment. Zhao Bi Xuan served such a fairy-like person, how was she worthy?! Jealousy filled Zhao Xin Rans heart, hearing the Emperors breathing growing heavier, she clenched her teeth and untied her belt, climbing onto the couch. This aphrodisiac left no evidence, and the person under its control felt supreme pleasure, the only aftereffect being a fuzzy memory. Because of this, she only needed to put on a humiliated appearance afterwards for her plan to succeed. In order to not embarrass the newly promoted Duke Yu Gou, the Emperor had no choice but to accept her. She was very pleased with herself, but didnt expect to be kicked away by the Emperor before she could even settle onto the couch. He hoarsely commanded, Come in guards, drag her away, bring me Zhao Xuan! Several guards hurriedly rushed in and carried her away, then rushed to find Duke Yu Gou. Zhao Xuan hurried over after receiving the order. As soon as he opened the door, he was greeted with the sight of the Emperor reclining on a soft couch, hooking a finger to call him over, his normally majestic eyes covered in mist, slowly scattering to reveal twinkling starlight, dazzling. Zhao Xuans breath stopped, he immediately walked over and kowtowed, his face directly opposite the Emperors bare feet. Its graceful shape, pink toes, and the faintly visible light blue veins hidden under jade skin resembled the most exquisite work of art, making others want to worship and tease it. His eyes tightly glued to this pair of jade feet, Zhao Xuan hoarsely questioned, For what reason has Your Majesty summoned this small official? Naturally to have you put out this fire, otherwise, why would I let myself be contaminated by this aphrodisiac incense? Zhou Yun Shengs red eyes darkened, he reached out and grabbed the other mans lapel, dragged him onto the soft couch, and pressed him down with a kiss. Prior to this, Zhao Xuan had never had intimate contact with a man, he didnt know that a mans lips could actually be so soft and sweet, there was also a slightly sweet flavor overflowing from between his teeth, like swallowing countless red poppy flowers. But no matter how delicious and alluring this man was, he couldnt touch him, because he was Da Qis Emperor, he couldnt bear the consequences. Zhao Xuan intended to push the other man away, but found that his strong, able to strangle a tiger, arm unexpectedly had no power. Zhou Yun Sheng took advantage of his confusion to pull open his lapel, his tongue persistently trying to pry open his tightly clenched teeth. He liked kissing while they made love, during those times, it was a combination of spirit and flesh, the feeling of their souls intertwining was often more intoxicating than the pleasure of climax. But now, he clearly felt his lovers resistance, no caresses, no embraces, no kisses, he was lying straight on the couch, like a piece of wood, even his expression was as cold as always. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly stopped, his arms propped on both sides of the other mans cheeks, his burning breath spaying his face. He didnt expect his usually nymphomaniac lover to one day become a Liuxia Hui. But for what did he call him here? To make love to a piece of wood? He was not that hungry yet. Get out! Angered from the humiliation, he kicked the other man away, his voice hoarse, Go back and ask your younger sister what foolish thing shes done! For Bi Xuans sake, I wont retaliate today, but your family has to behave from now on! Zhao Xuan backed out from the room, when the door closed, he turned around, his sweat drenched back revealing the fierce struggle that took place in his heart. If he hadnt used his internal force to suppress his bodys natural reaction with all his might, he feared that he wouldve fallen into madness. He nodded slightly at the rushing over Liu He and walked away, his gait seemed neither too fast nor too slow, but in reality, his heart was being assaulted by wave after stormy wave. What was a Butterfly Fragrance? Today, he personally experienced it, without needing to close his eyes, he could clearly see the Emperors passionate expression and beautiful face floating in front of him, forever lingering. The Emperor had leaned over him, a waterfall of black, silk-like hair cascading down, numbing both his cheeks. When hed stretched out his satiny tongue and tried to pry open his lips, he had almost turned him over and pressed him down, so he could use all the techniques he could think of on him, to make him pass out from exhaustion. But he was the Emperor, he couldnt touch him, or it would provoke endless trouble. Zhao Xuan glanced at the place suddenly bouncing up after withdrawing his internal force, his heart burning with a raging fire, he felt even more irritated and restless. Zhao Xin Ran was escorted back by the guards, and was now weeping in bed. Li-shi felt very angry and anxious, comforting her daughter while rubbing her own tight chest. The slipped drugs didnt work and the Emperor unexpectedly kicked her out, although she didnt lose her life, the humiliation was great. Now, they could only hope the Emperor handled things quietly for the sake of Zhao Bi Xuan and Zhao Xuans dignity, or her daughters future would be destroyed. Hearing the maidservants announcement, Li-shi quickly called out, nervously asking, Xuan-er, what did the Emperor say? The Emperor said that hell spare you this once for the sake of Zhao Bi Xuan. Zhao Xuan pulled over a stool and sat down, his expression even more gloomy. Now that the heat wave taking over his body had receded, he could finally calm down and carefully recall the mans every move. In the end, who was he thinking of when he pulled him into bed? Zhao Bi Xuan? And when he noticed that he was touching a male he kicked him away? He said that hed forgive for the sake of Zhao Bi Xuans honor, so for Zhao Bi Xuan, he actually wanted to keep himself chaste? Zhao Xuan didnt understand why he was so bothered by this, but the more he thought about it, the more irritated he felt. Coming out from his muddled thoughts, he noticed that Zhao Xin Ran was wearing a very light and seductive red dress, and his expression darkened further. Come, help the 2nd Miss pack up and clean up, then send her to Zhou Village. Wen Yuan March had a manor in Zhou Village, it took at least three days and three nights to go back and forth from the capital, not far, but also not close, if she went there, she didnt know when she could return. Zhao Xin Ran forgot her weeping, giving him a pleading expression. Xuan-er, why are you doing this? Didnt the Emperor say that hell forget it, why do you want to send Zhao Xin Ran away? I wont allow it! Li-shi stubbornly used her body to block her daughter, but the servant women still methodically brought over hot water and fetched clothes, helping Zhao Xin Ran organize her appearance while more maidservants dragged her luggage to the courtyard. The Emperors mouth said he doesnt mind, but his heart will inevitably feel uneasy. If we dont treat this seriously, he will secretly engrave my shortcoming on his heart. Mother, if you want the Emperor to always hold a grudge against me, we can let sister stay. Before his voice faded away, Zhao Xuan had already flung out his sleeves and left. Li-shi thought about it for a long time, but in the end, she could only reluctantly send her crying and protesting daughter away. If they waited until the Emperor and Zhao Bi Xuan returned to the palace to send her off, she feared that her old fool of a husband would rush over to personally break her daughters legs when he heard the news. Zhao Bi Xuan, in order to protect her mother and younger brother, arranged many spies in Wen Yuan March, so as soon as Zhao Xin Ran left, the causes and effects for her departure were reported to her. The formerly lowly common daughter was now the darling of the Emperor, the Sixth Palaces Imperial Consort, the Lady, she no longer needed to suppress her displeasure, so during the family dinner, she gave Zhou Yun Sheng a charming smile and said, Your Majesty, my younger sister has reached a marriageable age this year, she ought to be betrothed. Would you help her find a husband? Oh, does my dear concubine have a suitable candidate in mind? Zhou Yun Sheng meticulously filled her bowl with food, his smile extremely gentle and pampering. Li-shis heart instantly froze, she looked at the woman in the head seat with frightened and slightly pleading eyes. Zhao Xuan frowned and kept silent, but he was inwardly tormented by the Emperors romantic gestures. He couldnt stop thinking, after he left, how did the man find relief? He didnt casually pull a random maid into his bed, right? Or did he call Zhao Bi Xuan over to vent? Thinking of this, his long and narrow phoenix eyes lightly glanced at the fawning Zhao Bi Xuan, his heart suddenly filling with hostility. Zhao Bi Xuan was completely unaware of the danger, she laughed softly, For the time being, I havent thought of a suitable candidate. I wish to remain in the capital for a while to look for one, then discuss with the Emperor. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded in consent, and Old Marquess Wen Yuan expressed his enthusiastic thanks while Li-shi showered her in flattery. Zhao Bi Xuan brushed the hair off her temples and drawled, Its for my younger sister, theres no need to be polite. Then she didnt say anything more. She only needed to let Li-shi know C Currently, her daughters marriage and her youngest sons future were in her hands, so dont move against her, and even more, dont get in the way of her mothers promotion. Now, the one who was in charge was obvious at a glance. Chapter 170 After dinner, there was still an hour before he had to return to the palace, so Zhou Yun Sheng deliberately called Zhao Bi Xuans younger brother, Zhao Ji Dong, over to ask about his schooling. Zhao Ji Dong was very knowledgeable, and his personality was impeccable, even though it was his first time facing a holy figure, he was neither overly humble nor overbearing, his attitude calm. Zhou Yun Sheng remembered that in the last life, he came third in the Imperial examinations, and with the Emperors support, he climbed all the way to the top of his career. Although he didnt get the Marquess Wen Yuan title, he used his own abilities to become a high ranked official. However, while working for Zhou Yun Sheng, he also served the Gong Prince, even the order for the Gong Prince to send troops to the capital to rescue the king were his writings. Written with stunning rhetoric and enlightenment, he attracted a large number of literati followers. In this rebirth, Zhou Yun Sheng intended to raise him up, directly giving him the Marquess Wen Yuan title. The title that should belong to the first wifes youngest son was snatched away by a common born son, and a concubine that was promoted to second wife was also openly suppressing the first wife, the arrogant Marchioness Wen Yuan would certainly not be able to take this lying down. With abnormal treatment of sons of the first wife and common born sons as the source of family strife, Zhou Yun Sheng just needed to have the Wen Yuan March cut their interests from one another, brewing mutual hatred, then Zhao Xuan would naturally choose the best team. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt want to deprive his lover of his military power or suppress him, and although he currently didnt know the relationship between the Gong Prince and Zhao Bi Xuan, the man was smart, he would find out sooner or later. If he still insisted on supporting the Gong Prince afterwards, Zhou Yun Sheng would really have nothing more to say, he could only admit that he was his true love, and directly leave this world to save on embarrassment. The more he thought about this, the more sullen he felt, Zhou Yun Sheng simply glanced over Zhao Ji Dongs schooling and ordered the imperial carriage to be prepared. Your Majesty the Emperor, how is Ji Dongs learning? Is he very undisciplined? Zhao Bi Xuan walked up to his side and probed. Her younger brother would soon participate in the Imperial examinations, if he could get one or two compliments from the Emperor, it would definitely be an asset. Ji Dong is very knowledgeable and talented. Zhou Yun Sheng forcefully pulled up the corners of his mouth. During their chat, the imperial carriage was prepared, Zhou Yun Sheng lifted a foot to step onto the raised steps then paused slightly, beckoning to Zhao Xuan, who was kneeling in front of the door, Duke Yu Gou, come here. Zhao Xuan frowned and walked over, bowing, Your Majesty, is there something you need? I am aware of my confused behavior today, my dear courtier has no need to agonize over this matter, forget as soon as possible. Zhou Yun Sheng lifted a hand to the mans shoulder and lowered his voice, Do you understand? Zhao Xuan pushed down the anger in his heart and respectfully replied, Yes, this small official understands. Zhou Yun Sheng put on a smile that didnt reach his eyes and turned into the imperial carriage. Was Zhao Xuan really a virtuous person? In the past lives, before the two even expressed mutual love, the man would get hard as soon as he saw him, even while playing a virtuous character. In this virtuous life, his indifferent reaction to his seduction made Zhou Yun Sheng almost bleed out while comforting himself with his own hand. This debt was written in stone, sooner or later, hed make Zhao Xuan taste this torment! Back to the palace. He snapped out an order. C Openly promoting a concubine to a second wife, this was a challenge to the clans system of rites, many officials wrote letters of admonition, but Zhou Yun Sheng suppressed them with his power, and things finally calmed down half a month later. Zhou Yun Sheng has always been industrious and hard-working, in his past life as the Emperor of Da Qi, hed wanted to carefully manage the country, but he was helpless against the villain system, which only gave him outlandish tasks such as Summon Zhao Bi Xuan to wait upon you in bed, Send assassins after Qi Jin Yu, Provoke the Empress Dowagers hatred and so on. Unexpectedly, time to manage the countrys affairs were never set aside for him. The system also made him hand over a few big cases to Qi Jin Yu, allowing Qi Jin Yu to earn fierce public approval, completely forcing Zhou Yun Sheng down the path of death. This life, with no system to control him, as long as he sat on the throne he needed to manage this turbulent country to a state of prosperity. He spent a month probing, gaining a clear understanding of the direction the tide of civil and military officials was flowing, then began a bold and decisive rectification. As a result, the courtiers found their days becoming insufferable. In the past, the imperial courts morning roll call only required them to stand in the palace hall and fill the numbers, then the Emperor would casually ask for a few details and toss the important matters to a few ministers to deal with, then return to his palace to accompany his Imperial Consort. But now, the ministers had to hand over the account books within two minutes of the door opening and wait until he read them, then he dealt with each matter one by one in order of priority, and also handed the responsibility to a specifically chosen minister . If the governmental affair was not resolved within the arranged time, the ministers name would be recorded by the Emperor and the Ministry of Appointments, then forget about a promotion, itd be a blessing if they werent demoted. In this way, after one month, the imperial courts atmosphere was changed beyond recognition, there was no more fishing in troubled waters and the disorder of sinecures, as long as the Emperor ordered it, it would be carried out, making the people concealing ulterior motives feel apprehensive. This day, the Minister of Revenue fell into some bad luck. Because of clearly poor management, some of the sliver in the storehouse went missing, so the Emperor pulled him out front and was rigorously scolding him, hed even smashed an ink stone during his ferocious outburst, dying the Minster of Revenue in ink. The Emperors majesty was flourishing day by day, and his sharp words drew more blood than a blade. The reprimanded courtier resembled a lowly quail, and the rest all had dropping heads and shoulders, afraid to breathe. However, Zhao Xuan was the exception, hidden behind the crowd of senior officials, he spied on the Emperors face through the gap. He told him to forget the events of that day, but it was etched into his memories, how could he forget? Almost every night, he dreamt of that scene, allowing himself to push the incomparably beautiful Emperor down into that soft couch. He was the ruler of Da Qi, his bones were naturally very arrogant, he glared at him in indignation while crying tears of frustration, and sometimes, hed bite his lips in-between uneven moans, red blood spilling, making Zhao Xuans own blood boil, and hed lose his self-control. Once, he even dreamt that he made love to the Emperor on the large dragon throne, almost crushing his thin waist as he entered him from behind. The man glared back at him, his eyes burning with humiliation, but also ignited in desire. Zhao Xuan roared in madness and bit his neck then, leaving behind a mark that seemed to overflow with blood beads. Despite the crazy dreams, he always woke up to emptiness and boredom, so Zhao Xuan felt very irritable recently, and only seeing the Emperors handsome face every day and hearing his calm or angry voice in the imperial court could make him feel a little calmer. Currently, because of his anger, the Emperors cheeks were flushed red, and his pitch black eyes seemed to glitter like cold stars, his expression was unexpectedly exactly like in his dreams. If his frown had some pleasure with a hint of pain, itd be even better. Zhao Xuans expression was solemn, but his chest was burning with raging lust, if he wasnt using his internal force to suppress his body, he feared he would climax on the spot. The Emperor apparently felt his line of sight, so he immediately lowered his head, quickly curbing the fervor in his eyes. Zhou Yun Sheng felt someone ogling him, but whenever he looked in his lovers direction, he always had his head bowed, his attitude resembling reverence, no different than the rest of the courtiers. After reacting a few times, he lost interest, withdrawing from the imperial court after punishing the offending courtier. The Emperor left, and the courtiers sighed in relief as if receiving amnesty, getting up from the ground and chatting in groups of twos and threes. Zhao Xuan walked up to the Minister of Revenue, gestured to his forehead where the smashed ink stone had left a red imprint, and asked, Master Wang, are you all right? Its nothing, the Emperor was being merciful. Master Wang laughed bitterly and waved his hand, noticed that his lapel was stained in ink, and quickly took his leave. Zhao Xuan stood in place, pondering over that persons angry, flushed red cheeks and bright shining eyes, his heart throbbing, morbidly thinking, if he got angry at me, will he also reach for something to smash over my head? That would definitely feel amazing. He walked aimlessly, his mind filled with all sorts of erotic scenes, unconsciously arriving at the palace gate. This subordinate greets the Grand General! A simple and honest young man enthusiastically approached him. Meng Kang, how have you been recently? Zhao Xuan immediately put away his fantasies and looked the boy up and down, seeing his court dress, his pupils contracted for a moment. Imperial front guard, that person actually appointed Meng Kang as an imperial front guard? He was just a boy barely out of puberty, why did he fancy him so much? Replying to the Grand General, this subordinate has been in very good health recently. I just got an assignment, Im on duty today. Meng Kang tugged on his new court dress, flushing in embarrassment. Serving as an Imperial front guard was like crashing headfirst into great fortune, and his speed of promotion and his opportunities were greater than others. Truly, as long as the Emperor said a word, rising up in the world wasnt difficult. Therefore, he lived very comfortably recently, and that previously infallible Wu Chang March was now too afraid to bother him, this kindness from the Emperor really was a great blessing. Youre now an imperial front guard, youre no longer under my command. Since youre on duty, you need to quickly go back to work. Well go out for celebratory drinks on your day off. Zhao Xuan smiled amiably and slapped the boys shoulder. Meng Kang nodded enthusiastically and turned away. Zhao Xuan stared at his tall back for a long time, his easy expression gradually becoming gloomy. - Zhou Yun Sheng walked to Feng Yi Palace immediately after leaving the imperial court, but Zhao Bi Xuan didnt come out to greet him. She was reclining on a soft couch by the window, reading a title record, her posture very relaxed. What are you looking at? Zhou Yun Sheng took the list and scanned it, not mentioning her discourteous behavior. Im helping my sister find a betrothed. I think Ji Gou Duchys eldest son is not bad. He not only looks proper, his talent and learning is very extraordinary, he ought to be a good match. Zhao Bi Xuan raised a lily-white hand to cover up her slight smirk. Duke Ji Guos eldest son? His looks and learning were indeed very good, and his mother was the noble Yu Min Princess. He really seemed to be a good marriage partner, but in fact, he was born impotent, he was incapable of sexual intercourse. In the whole of Da Qi, no more than 10 people knew of this matter, but Zhao Bi Xuan, who was buried deep inside the palace, was somehow aware of this, who would believe that she had no one backing her? Qi Jin Yus feelings for Zhao Bi Xuan was really awfully deep. He was fully aware that the person she was scheming against was Zhao Xuans sister, but he didnt even try to stop her, who knew how Zhao Xuan would react if he found out. Should he or should he not agree? Thinking of Zhao Xuans coffin face, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled mischievously, then pointed to the list and said, Then its settled as the Ji Guo Duchy. Ill pass down an imperial decree in a few days. I thank the Emperor for his kindness in my sisters place. Zhao Bi Xuan put on an act of accepting a blessing, her lips pulling up in a slight smile of schadenfreude. Zhou Yun Sheng was tired of seeing her gloating expressions, he tossed the list onto the table and sighed, My sixth younger brother is already 18 years old this year, he also ought to take a wife. You have some time, why dont you visit the Empress Dowager and ask her if she has a suitable person in mind. I have already started making arrangements. Zhao Bi Xuans smile instantly froze, after taking two slow deep breaths, she whispered an agreement. Zhou Yun Sheng still refused to let her get away, without delay, he brought her with him to the Ci Ning Palace to have an audience. The Empress Dowager was resting her aged body on a couch, cuddling and playing with the chubby Second Prince, her smile filled with love. Noticing the two approaching, she kept the same expression, but the warmth in her eyes faded. Zhou Yun Sheng observed her behavior and guessed that she knew about Qi Jin Yu and Zhao Bi Xuans adultery, otherwise, she wouldnt be so doting on the Second Prince. Before Zhou Yun Sheng arrived, Qi Yi Ning already had a son, 5 years old this year, cute and sensible, but the Empress Dowager always put on a sour face when she looked at him. Whenever Su Jie Yu brought over the First Prince to pay respects, she pushed them away, claiming a headache, letting the two kneel outside the palace hall for a while before leaving. She couldnt truly accept Qi Yi Nings heir, because shed always felt that Qi Yi Ning had taken away the throne that shouldve belonged to her son. She also didnt like Zhao Bi Xuan this Jezebel, but Zhao Bi Xuan could bewitch Qi Yi Ning, making him indulge in passion while neglecting politics. For that purpose, her value was quite high, so the Empress Dowager reluctantly accepted her presence. Qi Jin Yu no doubt loved Zhao Bi Xuan, forget about a wife and concubines, he didnt even keep a house girl, so the eager for grandchildren Empress Dowager felt very frustrated. Because of this, although the Second Princes birth was a point on contention, she wasnt willing to quietly deal with him, contrarily, she always brought him to her side to personally feed him. Your Majesty has not visited for a long time, please sit down. This son wanted to ask something of Mother Empress. Do you have a candidate in mind for my sixth brothers marriage? What are ??the Emperors plans? Under Zhao Bi Xuans bewitchment, Qi Yi Nings control over imperial court politics became increasingly loose, giving Qi Jin Yu many opportunities. But in recent months, something seemed to have awakened him, and he suddenly started governing properly, nearly clearing out all the connections Qi Jin Yu had set up in the imperial court. The Empress Dowager didnt know exactly how much hed noticed, so her response was particularly guarded, she didnt dare reveal her true feelings. Ive chosen these candidates, what does Mother Empress think? Zhou Yun Sheng handed over the long ago picked out list of noble women, among these was former Qi Jin Yus previous wife, the second branch of the Jing Guo Duchys eldest daughter, Luo Lan. The Empress Dowager glanced over the list and immediately noticed her grandnephews daughters name, then she held the list up, pretending to ponder. Even without Qi Yi Nings suppression, the Jing Guo Duchy would sooner or later decline, because the main branch raised a bunch of prodigals that only knew how to eat and drink. However, the second branchs Luo Zhen was a special case, he passed the imperial examinations at 16, and began an officials career at 18, now he was 40 years old, but he was already ranked 2nd in the Ministry of Appointments. His connections in the imperial court went very deep, and his reputation was quite clean, so it was better to go to him than a grand house with a title but no real power. In fact, although the past Qi Yi Ning held a grudge against Jing Guo Duchy, Lou Zhens career was unaffected, this showed that his talent and capability was very high. The Empress Dowagers heart had already settled on Luo Lan. Because shed granted the marriage in the last life, she succeeded in raising up her maternal home, and also helped her son find a great ally in Lou Zhen. Luo Zhen was a genius, he advised Qi Jin Yu and followed him everywhere, and in only 7 years, he helped him win over most of the imperial court officials. Without him, Qi Jin Yus throne stealing wouldnt have been as easy. Luo Zhen worked so hard, one, because he was increasingly disappointed in Qi Yi Nings muddle-headedness, and two, his daughter was joined by marriage to the Jing Guo Duchy. Zhou Yun Sheng died early, so he didnt know if Jing Guo Duchy sailed smoothly to the other side on this ship named Qi Jin Yu, but hed seen the fate of his daughter Luo Lan, so he could only guess that their outcome was also a tragedy. Luo Lan was married to Qi Jin Yu for seven years, but she was unable to bear children, and she suddenly died of illness on the eve of the rebellion. Qi Jin Yu treated her very kindly, and even though she was unable to get pregnant, he never thought about accepting a concubine or a favorite servant girl, always assuring her that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. As a result, he gained a reputation as a faithful husband, and Luo Zhen was even more grateful to him, becoming loyal and devoted. Luo Zhen had five sons, but Luo Lan was his only daughter, she was naturally the apple of his eye. However, this was all just a funny joke to Zhou Yun Sheng. Qi Jin Yu really did want to spend his life with one person, but that person was never Lou Lan. Why was she infertile? Why did she die on the eve of the rebellion? Expect for making room for Zhao Bi Xuan to occupy the position as the Gong Princes wife, there was no other reason. All her value had been squeezed out, she obviously needed to be dismissed, but the poor thing, till the very end, she thought she was the luckiest woman in the world. That Luo Zhen was so capable, Zhou Yun Sheng absolutely wouldnt just give him to Qi Jin Yu, therefore, Luo Lan would become his excellent pawn. When he saw the Empress Dowager pretending to hesitate, he pointed to Luo Lans name and said, In my opinion, marrying within the family is best. Mother Empress, what do you think? The Empress Dowagers pupils twinkled as she nodded in agreement. The two of them chatted about the marriage, the harmonious atmosphere unprecedented. Zhao Bi Xuan sat beside them, smiling obsequiously, but her heart was throbbing in pain, if the Second Princes crying wasnt disturbing her mind, she feared that she would cause a scene. C The news that Zhou Yun Sheng agreed to Zhao Bi Xuans plan to marry her sister to Ji Guo Duchy spread. Li-shi had been worried that Zhao Bi Xuan would give her daughter to a lousy home, she didnt expect the marriage candidate to be within the imperial household, Ji Guo Duchy. Immediately overjoyed, she knelt in front of the shrines and recited Amitabha. Old Marquess Wen Yuan was also very pleased, he immediately sent for his daughter to be brought back home. Three days later, the mother and daughter met again and huddled together, weeping in joy. Everybody says that the Lady is always magnanimous, she would never scheme against you, now can you see? Youve been granted a marriage decree, you should travel to the palace to thank the Lady for her kindness. If not for the Lady, our family would not be as well off as now. Old Marquess Wen Yuan cautiously advised. We know, Ive already prepared gifts, Marquess, you should examine them. Li-shi took out a very generous gift list. Her husband was hopeless, so her children were her lifeblood, as long as Zhao Bi Xuan didnt hurt them, she was willing to submit to her. Old Marquess Wen Yuan took a look, then gave her some gold tickets to purchase the gifts, but he also asked Fang-shi to pack up, so she could go along with them. Fang-shi already knew the mysterious intent behind the marriage proposal. Marriage was marriage, with such powerful in-laws like Yu Min Princess, Zhao Xin Ran could only swallow her misfortune and bear it. If she dared complain out loud, Yu Min Princess would make her life a living hell. Fang-shi covered her smirk as she agreed, a touch of ridicule glinting in her eyes. - Milord, the Madam has asked you to return home, she said that the 2nd Miss has returned. An imperial guard stood outside the door and reported. Okay. Zhao Xuan absentmindedly replied, his hand wrapped around a very fine brush, illustrating last nights dream on paper in full detail. After finishing, he looked over the drawing for a long time, waiting for the ink to dry before carefully packing it up. His body felt perpetually hot, especially his stretched taut to bursting groin. Every day, he needed to repeatedly rinse in cold water before going to bed and after waking up just to feel slight relief. Especially during imperial court sessions, seeing that mans more and more handsome face, there were several times when he almost couldnt hold back his tsunami like, landslide of desire. He was starting to feel certain that the man had drugged him, or perhaps did some witchcraft on him, to make him completely lose his self-control. If he knew that things would become so unbearable, he wouldve taken him on the couch that day, then kidnap and imprison him in the Northwest, so only he could look at him, so only he could touch him, not Zhao Bi Xuan, not Meng Kang, and no demons and monsters could disturb them. His mind whirling with all kinds of dark and outrageous ideas, Zhao Xuan washed the ink off his hands and left Yu Guo Duchy. Xuan-er, you finally came back. Xin Ran was standing in the doorway and looking out for so long, I fear that her neck has grown longer. Big Brother, Xin Ran missed you so much. Big Brother you came back! Can you take me out riding on the big pony?! Li-shi quickly walked over with her young daughter and son to greet her eldest son. Zhao Xuan was indifferent, he just nodded slightly and walked into the back room, not even saying a greeting. But hed always been reticent, so Li-shi was used to it. As soon as he sat down, Li-shi excitedly praised Zhao Bi Xuans marriage arrangement with Duke Ji Guos heir, saying that this was a good marriage, one in a million. Duke Ji Guos eldest son got his looks from Yu Min Princess, in the capital, he was known as the Jade Prince, the dream husband of many young ladies. The Jade Prince? Zhao Xuan raised an eyebrow, that title somehow reminded him of that mans jade white skin. Feeling his lower body waking up, he changed his posture and said in a heavy voice, This marriage cant happen, Ill think of a way to reject it. The warm atmosphere in the room instantly froze, Li-shi and her daughter stared at him in disbelief. Duke Ji Guos eldest son is impotent. Although Zhao Xuan spent three years in the Northwest, he was well aware of everything that went on in the capital. As long as he was determined to find out, there was no secret this country could hide from him. Impossible! Although Li-shi denied it out loud, her heart was already convinced. Her son would never joke about such a thing. Zhao Xin Ran covered her face, on the verge of collapse, using her confused younger brothers arm for support, she cursed between gritted teeth, I knew Zhao Bi Xuan would never let me go. An impotent, she even wants to marry me off to an impotent man, Ill have to live half-dead for the rest of my life! She wants to kill me, big brother you have to get revenge for me! She knew that it was useless to ask Old Marquess Wen Yuan for help with such a thing, he not only wouldnt believe her, hed definitely call her ungrateful. Before Zhao Xuan could reply, Li-shi broke out in sobs, choking, How can your brother get revenge for you? That slut is protected by the Emperor, no one can touch her. Dont make trouble Xin Ran, its enough to let your brother quietly decline the marriage, theres no benefit to making a big scene. From now on, well stay far away from these people, well never provoke them. She was afraid, but her heart was also filling with resentment. Zhao Xin Ran was helpless to vent her anger and hate, she flopped onto the couch and cried bitterly. The barely 6 years old, confused Zhao Xu also started crying, almost passing out from exhaustion. Zhao Xuans pupils darkened, leaving behind an Ill go talk to Ji Guo Duchy, he strode away. He and Duke Ji Guo talked for half an hour, the next day, Duke Ji Guos eldest son suddenly fell seriously ill and was bed ridden. The invited senior monk looked over him and saw a shadow of approaching death, then urged for recuperation in the temple until the death shadow passed over. This could last three or five moons, or three or five years, they were unable to say, but passing through a death shadow really wasnt an easy matter, an unlucky man could die, and if that person was someones betrothed, wouldnt that woman live a tragic life of early widowhood? Fortunately, the marriage decree had not yet been passed down, there was still time to intercede. Yu Min Princess quickly visited the palace to explain the circumstances, persuading the Emperor to stop the marriage. Zhao Bi Xuan seethed in anger when she heard the news, but when she later learned that Li-shi took her children and moved to Yu Guo Duchy, she felt a little better. With them gone, wasnt Wen Yuan March under her younger brother and mothers control? - Chapter 171 After resolving Zhao Xin Rans marriage, Zhao Xuan recorded Zhao Bi Xuans scheme in his heart, but he also grew suspicious. She was buried deep in the palace, why was her reach so long? She even knew about Ji Gou Duchys dark secret. Even if Qi Yi Ning was pampering her, he would never talk about such a family scandal in front of an imperial concubine, so she mustve made some contacts before entering the palace. Zhao Xuan couldnt stand being belittled by the enemy, when Zhao Bi Xuan ignored customs to suppress his family and promote her mother, she had already violated his bottom line. He ordered a thorough investigation of Zhao Bi Xuan, planning to cut off her sticky fingers. Just knowing that she was that mans most beloved woman, he already couldnt control his hatred. But when the spies sent back news, he was shocked, Zhao Bi Xuans backer was not Qi Yi Ning, nor was it Old Marquess Wen Yuan, it was actually Qi Jin Yu. He still remembered the time child Qi Jin Yu snuck out of the palace and had gotten lost in the capitals Lantern Festival carnival, Zhao Bi Xuan had brought Qi Jin Yu to him, asking him to send him back to the palace. To his knowledge, this was the only time the two met. But now, it seemed that they have always been meeting in secret. A man being so protective of a woman, even divulging royal secrets to her so she could have her revenge, their relationship was obviously not just simple friendship. Why did Qi Jin Yu approach Zhao Bi Xuan? Was it simply attraction between man and woman? Or was he using her to get to someone close to her? Zhao Xuan suddenly wanted to see that person learn of his most beloved womans true face, what expression would he make? Zhou Yun Sheng quickly granted the Gong Prince a marriage. In order to guard against any surprises, the Empress Dowager set the wedding date for March next year, but she also frequently called Luo Lan over to the palace to socialize, and didnt forget to call over the Gong Prince, so the future couple could cultivate their feelings. The Gong Prince was extraordinarily handsome and had a noble identity, Luo Lan was naturally very happy, blushing, she strolled with him around the Imperial Garden, her eyes darting between his tall his back and the garden full of autumn chrysanthemum. Zhao Bi Xuan seemed to have self-torture tendencies, specifically choosing to accidentally run into the two people whenever they were alone. Seeing their flirting silhouettes, her eyes would sometimes redden, and shed rush back to Feng Yi Palace, claiming sudden sickness. Zhou Yun Sheng had even more reason to believe that this woman was not rational when she actually took the Second Prince away from the Empress Dowager and brought him for a walk through the Imperial Garden, causing the Second Prince to come down with a high fever, falling sick for several days. When the Empress Dowager learned of this matter, she wanted to dig out her still beating heart, but Qi Jin Yu didnt feel regret, he just showered her in more guilty affection. While Zhou Yun Sheng was adding fuel to their adulterous fire, he stepped up on gaining control over the imperial court. Whether it was him, or the former Qi Yi Ning, they both possessed extraordinary governing talent. Because hed slacked off for three years, the An Prince and the Gong Prince had managed to grasp some power, but it only took him a month to break down and recover that power, of course, this didnt include the Northwest Armys power. Zhao Xuan could also play the servant boy, the day after he came back from the border, he willing handed over the Hufu. It made it seem like he had no attachment to power, but the whole Northwest Army were his loyal subjects, they only recognize the man, no this seal. And Zhou Yun Shengs own imperial edict had given the man prestige, this Hufu was now a useless lump of broken copper and rusted iron. Moreover, the man had beat down every Northwest minister, but he beheaded without killing, like a wolf driving a flock of sheep, slaughtering the plumpest ones while leaving the rest to slowly grow fatter. In this way, he earned military achievements, and because of the borders instability, he gained long-term control over the Northwest regime, he really knew how to calculate. He even privately traded with each ministry, earning a huge profit. The spies Zhou Yun Sheng sent couldnt find out more information, but from these random bits of data, Zhao Xuans power and wealth was estimated to be no less than the Emperors. If he started a rebellion, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt think he could fully suppress it, the country was bound to be split in half. Zhou Yun Sheng gripped the Hufu and shook his head with a bitter smile, nevertheless, he had no plans to intervene in the Northwests political affairs. C A month later, the royal family held the annual Autumn Hunt. Zhou Yun Sheng took the roster of hundreds of officials and invited the rank four and higher officials, and the extended imperial family. Zhao Xuan was naturally invited. Grand General, when are we going back to the Northwest? The capital is fun, but its not our territory, its quite inconvenient to act. A Deputy General marched his horse up to Zhao Xuans side, inquiring in a low voice. Just wait, I still have something left to do. Zhao Xuan stared at the imperial carriage up ahead. The Deputy General nodded, not daring to inquire further. When they arrived at the destination, the imperial guards had already set up camp, and the crowd would take a little break before going their own ways. Although every household had a few brothers that couldnt wait to kill each other, they were very friendly on the surface. The Gong Prince followed Zhou Yun Sheng left and right, calling out Brother Emperor, wanting to go deer hunting with him. Zhou Yun Sheng noticed that his eyes always lingered on Zhao Bi Xuan, who was wearing a mans hunting uniform, and looking particularly valiant and handsome. He knew that he was fiercely missing Zhao Bi Xuan, so much so his eyes could almost spray out fire. Zhou Yun Sheng was already planning to encourage their adultery, suddenly shouting prey, he led the imperial guards and galloped ahead, quickly leaving the slowpokes behind. Qi Jin Yu beat his horse and chased for a while, but when he noticed that Zhao Bi Xuan couldnt keep up, he also pretended to be weak at riding, slowly stopping at the roadside. How the two enjoyed this stolen time was not worth mentioning. Zhou Yun Sheng galloped into the forest and unexpectedly came across a snow white elk, then immediately gave chase. The forest trail gradually became overwhelmed with weeds, if they continued riding horses, hunting would become very difficult. Zhou Yun Sheng appointed two guards to watch over the horses and led Meng Kang deeper into the forest. When he reached a brook and drew his bow at the deer, a black masked man suddenly jumped down from the trees, attacking with amazing speed. Meng Kang saw someone heading straight towards the Emperor and quickly pulled out his sword to block them, but after going a few rounds, he gradually started losing ground, and couldnt help but panic. He knew that he was not this mans opponent, so he immediately blew the whistle hanging around his neck, summoning the other guards. Zhou Yun Sheng stood outside the battle arena with his bow and arrow, observing the masked mans muscle lines sketched out under his black clothes with great interest. No matter where he looked, this mans figure was first-class, if drenched with sweat after a night of passion, Zhou Yun Sheng would eagerly lick that sweat stained, bronze skin clean, inch by inch. Thats right, this masked man was Zhao Xuan. Forget about wearing a mask, even if he was turned to ashes, Zhou Yun Sheng would still recognize him. He wanted to see what the man thought he could accomplish by doing this, but soon he had no mood for relaxation, because Zhao Xuans moves were getting more and more ruthless, actually attacking Meng Kang with killing intent. His eyes narrowing in an instant, he unsheathed the sword at his waist and kicked Meng Kang out of Zhao Xuans attack range, narrowly saving his life. Meng Kang was speechless, before this, he always thought that although the Emperor was trained in martial arts, his strength would certainly not be as high as these battle hardened soldiers, but the reality showed him that he was outrageously wrong. The masked mans martial arts skill was high enough to be rare, but the Emperor faced him evenly without the slightest sign of losing ground. The two warriors collided, you strike I dodge, within a few breaths, dozens of blows were exchanged, the moves critical. When the Emperor suddenly joined the battle, the black masked mans killing intent instantly vanished, replaced by surprise and appreciation. He attacked and retreated, stealthily leading the Emperor deeper into the forest, according to the twos pace, in less than a quarter hour, Meng Kang and the pursuing guards would lose their trail. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt believe that Zhao Xuan was trying to kill him, so even knowing that he was being isolated, he didnt hesitate to follow. As the surrounding trees grew larger and thicker, layers of foliage covered up the sun, making the surrounding light grow dim. Zhao Xuan suddenly increased his offensive, in one move he knocked the sword out of the Emperors hands, then pressed him face first against a tree trunk and bound both his wrists with a rope. He ripped off his black mask and repurposed it as a blindfold, blinding the Emperor. Who are you? What do you want? Zhou Yun Sheng asked knowing the answer. He was too familiar with this blindfolding trick, instantly, many erotic scenes popped into his mind, making his throat feel dry, his body becoming compliant. Zhao Xuan didnt say something melodramatic like to fuck you, but he used his actions to convey his intent. He first caressed every inch of the Emperors jade white face, his fingers lingering over his soft lips for a moment, then he slowly pushed them into his mouth. To prevent him from suddenly biting, he used his other hand to pinch his jaw, forcing him to keep his mouth open. A familiar taste entered his mouth, making Zhou Yun Sheng instinctively stretch out his tongue to lick, but fortunately, he regained his reason at the last moment, and started desperately shaking his head, struggling to break free. Behave. Giving a hoarse order, Zhao Xuan pressed his knees into his lower back, stopping him from squirming. Taste. After a brief order, he pressed down on the Emperors tongue, feeling out the moist silkiness of his mouth. The black mask covered half of the Emperors face, but his exposed half was clearly flushed glowing pink. Zhao Xuans breathing grew heavier, he leaned in closer to get a better look. He could imagine the mans bright peach eyes filling with mist, there might be humiliation, anger, and surprise inside. It made him want to tease him even more, possess him. What expression did he make when he was aroused? Would his eyes flush red? He must look very sexy. For the past few months, he could only see such a charming scene in his dreams or on paper, now that the real person was in front of him, how could he back off? What Emperor, what troubles, to hell with it all, hed endured patiently for months, but he could no longer suppress himself. He took out his fingers and replaced them with his lips and tongue. He licked, nibbled and nipped without restraint, his big hands fully exploring the Emperors curves, his actions coarse and impatient. Zhou Yun Sheng was simply going mad, on one side he was struggling to prop himself up and stop his legs from turning into jelly, on the other side he was fuming with dark rage: Sure enough, a leopard couldnt change its spots. This nymphomaniac, even though he has amnesia, still has lustfulness flowing through his blood. He would never be able to act like a Liuxia Hui for too long. It seems that the indifference last time was just an exercise in extreme acting skills. Who knew how long he retrained himself, like a hungry wolf allowed to endlessly chew on a bone, but not allowed to directly swallow it. But because of these months wasted in brooding celibacy, Zhou Yun Sheng naturally couldnt let him easily have his way, so he reached out his tongue to actively wrap around the other mans, and while he was captivated, he used that opportunity to explode into resistance. Zhao Xuan instantly noticed his rising leg and nimbly dodged, then once again pressed the Emperor into the tree trunk, fiercely kissing him until his lips were swollen, then reached for his belt. Do you know who I am? Only God knew how much Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to fuck him already, just choking out this question already required all his will. I like you, what does it matter who you are? Zhao Xuans tone was haughty, groping the Emperors vital part through his trousers, he hoarsely chuckled, How lustful, youre even reacting. You try being kissed and groped. Zhou Yun Sheng said through gritted teeth. You mean, no matter who was groping you today, you would get aroused? You really are the Uninhibited Emperor. These words clearly mustve poked one of Zhao Xuans sore spots, he pulled open the Emperors lapel, forcefully sucking on his shoulder, only letting go when his jade white skin glowed scarlet red, then he said in an malicious tone, While youre moaning under my body, do you know what your beloved imperial concubine is doing? You cant hurt her! Only I can kill her! Zhou Yun Sheng snarled without heat. He really couldnt stand this, he obviously wanted to roll around between the bed sheets with his lover, yet he needed to put on a grave look. Zhao Xuan snorted and mocked, Even in these circumstances you cant help but care about her safety, you really are love-struck. Let me tell you, right now, Zhao Bi Xuan is just like you, writhing under someone elses body, dont you want to know who that person is? He leaned in closer to lick around the Emperors cute, jade white ear. This mans taste was countless times sweeter than hed imagined, hed only barely tasted, but he already didnt want to ever stop. Who? Zhou Yun Sheng shook his mouth off. Immediately doing whatever your heart says to do and spouting such inconsequential nonsense, how many villains have failed because they couldnt stop blabbering? Just keep dragging it out until the guards come, youre stabbing yourself in the foot! Zhao Xuan didnt care to immediately answer, he sucked on his earlobe for a few more minutes, until it turned red, before speaking again, Its your brshit! he cut off and swore softly, then quickly fixed up the Emperors robes, tightly covering up his perfect body before nipping his lips and hoarsely warning, Youre not allowed to sleep with someone else during this time, otherwise, I wont be this gentle at our next meeting. How were you fucking gentle? You chewed me like a piece of meat! Soon, Zhou Yun Sheng also heard the guards footsteps, although he felt resentful and depressed, there was a little regret. However, when he thought of how depressed this person would feel after he went back, he felt more relieved. Seeing the tied up and blindfolded Emperor, Meng Kang and the others felt relieved. They were innumerably lucky that the Emperor was unharmed, although they might lose their small lives, at least their families were unlikely to be implicated. The group quickly cut the ropes and removed the black blindfold, just as they were about to beg forgiveness, Duke Yu Guo and his squadron of elite soldiers, having received Meng Kangs pigeon delivered message, also arrived and kneeled in fear and trepidation. Zhou Yun Sheng rubbed his sore eyes open and saw the perpetrator kneeling at his feet, immediately, his unvented anger rose. He grabbed one of the guards hoarse whips and stuck ruthlessly, baring his teeth, Grand General Zhao, youve sure come out at a good time! The Deputy General inwardly felt wronged for his Grand General. The official hunting grounds security was the duty of the capitals guards and the pentapolis military forces, how was it the Grand Generals concern? However, Zhao Xuan himself didnt feel wronged. He firmly endured this persons whippings, taking the time to sneak peeks at his expression. Seeing his eyes indeed looking especially bright, twinkling because of his anger and humiliation, and the corners of his eyes were livelily flushed, he looked countless times more beautiful than hed imagined. Forget about bearing a few lashes, if he could get this person, he was even willing to give up his life. Secretly swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhao Xuan thought about the day he would be able to remove the blindfolds, pinch this persons jaw, and come face to face with him. Feeling his lower body reacting, Zhao Xuan immediately pushed out his internal force to suppress it, but unexpectedly made the Emperors whip snap in half. The high ranking officers saw the whip break and were even more convinced that the Emperor was hitting too heavily, their hearts feeling more and more wronged. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that these whips were nothing more than tickles for his lover, the man not only wouldnt feel pain, he was pretty sure hed enjoy it. Having no choice but to pull back, he ordered, Search the mountains, you must capture that bandit alive! Zhao Xuan cupped his hands and promised, but before he could stand up, another row of soldiers hurriedly trotted over, reporting that the Gong Prince and Hui Yi Imperial Consort were attacked by an assassin. How is the Imperial Consort? Is she injured? Zhou Yun Sheng anxiously asked, the perfect image of a man who loved his wife more than his own life. Zhao Xuan quickly glanced at him, his raging lust replaced by hostility. It seemed that he refused to believe him. But that was reasonable, who would easily believe what a person of unknown origins told them? Next time, he needed to give him a profound lecture. Zhou Yun Sheng rushed back to the camp, from a distance, he saw imperial guards surrounding Zhao Bi Xuan and Qi Jin Yus tent, and there were several imperial physicians going in and out, their expressions very grave. He walked over and asked about the situation, learning that Zhao Bi Xuan was unharmed, but Qi Jin Yu was stabbed a few times, and his situation was very critical. You must treat him with the greatest extent of your abilities. Zhou Yun Sheng directed the imperial physicians, then sent a report to the Empress Dowager in the palace. The Empress Dowager immediately wanted to bring Qi Jin Yu back, but the physicians stopped it, saying that the injuries were too heavy for movement, they needed to wait at least ten days to a fortnight. Zhou Yun Sheng accompanied Qi Jin Yu in the hunting grounds for a few days, putting on a caring older brother appearance. Afterwards, he led the crowd back to the capital, using the travel time to thoroughly enjoy Zhao Bi Xuans agonizing and fearful expression. As for those assassins, they actually were not caught. They were all high-level martial artists, well trained, and theyd fled to a cliff side and leapt, destroying their trails. The pentapolis army and the capital guards commanders sent thousands of troops to search under the cliff, stunned to not even find a piece of cloth, like the assassins had disappeared into thin air. Not only was the Gong Prince attacked by an assassin, even the Emperor was almost harmed, the capital guards and the pentapolis army commanders responsible for the capitals defense were thoroughly purged by the furious Emperor, some high ranking officials were imprisoned, some were dismissed, and some were demoted, they would be in a pitiful state for a long time. A little while after the storm calmed, the important duties of these officials were all handed over to the Emperors confidants. Meng Kang was promoted by leaps and bounds, becoming a pentapolis army commander. It was not a high official position, but the power was quite real. The Empress Dowager, whod had quite a lot of staff placed in these positions, could only watch helplessly. The perfect strategy they thought theyd worked out over the past few years unexpectedly failed overnight. Now, she had good reason to suspect that this assassination attempt was Qi Yi Nings self-orchestrated drama. The Empress Dowagers guess was correct, the assassins were indeed sent by Zhou Yun Sheng, but he had no delusions of being able to kill the cheating couple. Because the two were the children of fate, they always had an inexplicable protective force around them, commonly called plot armor. Unless they themselves courted death, it would be difficult for outsiders to successfully kill them. Like in the last world, Xue Jing Yi was clearly so sickly, but she withstood all of his serious provocations, and continuously recovered to a more stable health. From this, its obvious that if they didnt want to die, no one could take the protagonists out. Sure enough, those assassins only succeeded in seriously injuring Qi Jin Yu, failing to take his life, and because of his desperate protection, Zhao Bi Xuan was unscathed. But never mind, his aim was to gain control over the capital and the surrounding areas defensives, he was not at all eager to take the twos insignificant lives. Dying like that would be too comfortable. The Empress Dowager was informed that her son was seriously injured trying to protect Zhao Bi Xuan, and was angry enough to almost vomit blood. She immediately called her to the Ci Ning Palace to kneel in punishment. Zhao Bi Xuan thought that the Emperor would hurry over to help her out like in the past, but was ultimately disappointed. She knelt for a full day and night, but the man never appeared. - Zhou Yun Sheng had no free time to care about Zhao Bi Xuans discomfort, hed appointed Zhao Xuan to investigate the assassination attempt on the same day, but it was now four days later, and he hadnt found even a slight trace, he naturally had to call the man over to thoroughly rebuke him. Zhao Xuan walked through the palace entrance and heard the Emperor conversing with Meng Kang from outside the palace hall. You turned eighteen this year, you can be considered an adult, have you thought about marriage matters? Replying to the Emperor, three days ago, this small officials step mother arranged a marriage for this small official. Oh? Who is this young lady? Shes an official from the Ministry of Works, Master Lang Zhangs, second daughter, but shes also this small officials step mothers niece. Rejected. The Emperor unhesitatingly ordered. Ah? Meng Kangs slack-jawed response. Rejected, only I can deicide your marriage. Hearing this, Zhao Xuans chest was already filled with anger. He originally thought that this person was exploiting Meng Kang, but after so many weeks, how could he not notice that he was sincerely protecting Meng Kang? From the start, he never planned to have Meng Kang usurp the Northwest, hed always planned to keep him at his side and cultivate him. Even all the assignments he gave Meng Kang were in harmony with his temperament. Being a pentapolis army commander didnt require much ability, just be ruthless enough, straightforward enough, and bold enough, not afraid to offend people. Meng Kang possessed all these qualities, and with the Emperors trust, his future would inevitably be secure. Why was he so concerned with Meng Kang? Next time, hed be sure to ask clearly. Zhao Xuan pushed down the anger in his heart, raising his hand to let the newly appointed High Eunuch announce his presence. Trying to protect the Gong Prince from the assassins, Liu He died at the hunting grounds, and he died by beheading, unable to even leave an intact corpse behind. The Emperor ordered him to be properly buried, and appointed his apprentice, Lin Ann, to his position. Because of this assassination attempt, those who should die died, what needed to be removed was removed, and what needed to make room made room. Zhao Xuan clearly saw through all this mysterious engineering, so he never intended to thoroughly investigate, restraining his abilities until the Emperor summoned him, running over to the Yang Xin Palace in an almost giddy mood. Reporting to the Emperor, Master Duke Yu Gou is seeking an interview. Let him in. Go on Meng Kang, you dont have to worry about your marriage, I will certainly help you find a good partner. Thank you for your grace Your Majesty, this small official will return home to tell mother. Meng Kang had also been unsatisfied with the marriage, but because of his parents order, hed had no choice but to comply. Now that the Emperor vetoed it, he was naturally very happy. He gave Grand General Zhao an almost mouth splitting grin as he passed by, but received the others cold as ice glare in return, and couldnt help but shudder. Zhao Xuan walked into the palace hall and saluted, but when he lifted his eyes for a quick glance over the throne, his jaw clenched for a moment. This person had just finished taking a bath, his long black, silk-like hair draped loosely over his shoulders, still damp. He was wearing a loose, pure black gown, which set off his, as if cut and polished from jade, brilliant eyes. There was even the faint scent of ambergris wafting from his skin, invigorating. He met Meng Kang with such an unguarded appearance? Zhao Xian was resenting that he couldnt return to the hunting party day and stab this kid. Zhou Yun Sheng was tossed from side to side by this person last time, this time he called him over, its only natural that he wouldnt let him have it easy. He once again raged and rebuked, smashing a cup, displaying his full, awe-inspiring might. Zhao Xuan gradually calmed down under his scolding, hearing his parched throat, he stood up and poured him a cup of hot tea, then continued kneeling, secretly thinking: Ill let you run free for now, next time I catch you, I must make your beautiful eyes sparkle with tears. Chapter 172 Zhao Bi Xuan found the first opportunity to mention the title exchange matter, seeing the Emperor only indifferent to it, she sent a letter to her family, so her father could hand the seal of the official heir over to her brother. Zhou Yun Sheng saw her really following his expectations and couldnt help but laugh mockingly a few times. A stroke of the brush, the standard affair, but he also directly promoted Zhao Ji Dong from a 5th rank in the Imperial Hanlin Academy to a holder of a bachelors degree. When the imperial edict arrived at Wen Yuan March, Fang-shi and Old Marquess Wen Yuan were naturally ecstatic, Li-shi, Zhao Xin Ran and the others were stamp with fury, hating that they couldnt send people to the March to beat some sense into them. My poor Xu-er ah! Thats obviously your title, but that uppity slut stole it from you, how can you gain a foothold in the capital when you grow up?! His Majesty must be muddle-headed, how could he let a concubine oppress the first wife, and allow a common son to seize the title. To treat the clan rites as nothing, how does he Enough! Not waiting for Li-shis rant to finish, Zhao Xuan gloomily cut her off. He was now feeling very irritated, because of that Jezebel Zhao Bi Xuan, Qi Yi Ning was being so dismissive of social customs, he really wanted to tie him up and teach him a good lesson. But no matter how angry he was, he still couldnt listen to others slander that man. You dare criticize the Emperor, do you have a few extra heads? Watch what you say from now on, or I wont be able to protect you. Ill give Xu-er my title in the future, if youre still not at ease, Ill write a memorial to the Emperor right now to request it. He looked down and stroked his ornamental thumb ring. Youll give the Duke Yu Gou title to Xu-er? What about your heirs? Li-shi was alarmed. I wont have any heirs, so Ill be able to pass the title to Xu-er. Why wouldnt you have any heirs? What do you mean dont tell me you dont intend to marry and have children oh no, were you injured at the border? My poor son, how could you be born under such an evil star?! *sobs* Li-shi repeatedly questioned, feeling more and more convinced that her last guess was the truth, she couldnt help but burst into tears. After her previous marriage arrangement ended, Zhao Xin Ran was given another marriage by her older brother. The bride-grooms official post was not high, but he had no parents and brothers, his body was clean, and he had no concubines. Plus he was her brothers subordinate, he was naturally loyal to him and followed his advice- the wife is the master of the household. So there were no bothersome common children, no concubines to stir up trouble, and not to mention, more days of leisure. So nowadays she was very complacent. Hearing the news, she had rushed over to comfort her mother, only to learn that her older brother had been injured and couldnt bear heirs. Also overcome with grief, she laid her head on her mothers shoulder and wept silently. Six year old Zhao Xu chased a passing cricket into the room. He walked a few laps around the two huddled people, then also burst into tears, pushing the servants into a flustered flurry. Zhao Xuan simply didnt want to pay attention to the hurricane passing through the house, he just went for a stroll through the bustling streets with a gloomy face. He debated sneaking into the palace at night, to peel off that mans clothes and thoroughly chide him, the more he thought about it, the more countless wicked thoughts rose up from his heart. Big Brother Zhao, did you come to join me for a drink? Suddenly, someone beckoned him from above, looking up, it was actually the Gong Prince, Qi Jin Yu. Because of their childhood encounter, the Gong Prince was always very congenial with him, often slipping out of the palace to play with him, left and right shouting Big Brother Zhao, very affectionate. Without the slightest bit of princely haughtiness, he actually tried to meet with him as an equal. At that time, Zhao Xuan was looking for a foothold to the top, so it was a mutual exchange of greetings. This friendship was originally a political investment, but in the end it didnt pay off. Instead, it was the Emperor who raised him up, until he finally became todays Duke Yu Gou. No matter how arrogant Zhao Xuan was, even he knew how to show basic gratitude, so he naturally wouldnt be easily won over by the Gong Prince. And now that the person sitting on the throne became the one his heart longed for, it was even more impossible for him to be swayed. He could bully that man, but no one else was allowed to touch him. Zhao Xuan inwardly sneered, but his expression was very genial as he walked into the restaurant. This was the capitals largest and most elegant restaurant, the architecture was designed in the shape of a well, four rather simple buildings wrapped around a garden full of exotic flowers. When sitting upstairs, you could enjoy the gourmet food while appreciating the beautiful scenery, the taste buds and spirit both greatly satisfied. Several pavilions were arranged in the garden, surrounded by weeping willows, gentle breeze, and pleasant scenery. You could eat a meal there- reserving a single seat costs 12 silver- but there was still no shortage of dignitaries competing for a reservation. How come youre not eating in the pavilion? Zhao Xuan had eaten at this restaurant with Qi Jin Yu several times, but they always ate in the garden, never on the second floor. Someone reserved the whole thing. Qi Jin Yu laughed. Pupils flashing, Zhao Xuan smiled, Oh, which immortal has descended to the mortal realm to make the shopkeeper deny even you, the majestic Gong Prince, a seat? Although he asked this, he had already guessed this persons identity. Recalling the mans bright eyes and crimson cheeks, he couldnt help but sigh inwardly C Indeed, he really is a Ninth Heaven god descended to the mortal world. Who else? Qi Jin Yu pointed to the crown of his head, his meaning self-evident. As it should be. Zhao Xuan picked up a wine glass and savored it, very contented. That said, Brother Emperor has been regulating the army a lot recently, he should reach the Northwest Army in a few days. Big Brother Zhao, you should be prepared for the worst. Big Brother Zhao shed so much blood in the Northwest, and grew accustomed to seeing swords and spears coming from the front, you might not know how to deal with the dark tides and schemes the imperial courts wars can produce. And look at all the recent imperial court cleansings, look at how many people have lost their heads Forget about the courtiers, even Im on edge. Im scared that Ill be viewed as useless someday. Qi Jin Yu gulped down his glass, his expression sorrowful. This speech was deliberate, one, to drive a wedge between Zhao Xuan and the Emperor, warning him that if he stood together with the Emperor, beware of being killed off once his value was used up; two, hinting at him to become his ally. Qi Jin Yu worked hard on this plan for three years, he even sent his most beloved woman to seduce his enemy, but just as that supreme position was almost within his grasp, the Emperor suddenly went mad, rooting out his fledging wings in two or three yanks. On one hand, he was fearful of the other partys decisive, swift, and ruthless methods, on the other hand, he was extremely reluctant to give up. Zhao Xuan sighed gloomily when he heard these words, but he was sneering indignantly in his heart. This man was scheming against him on the front foot, and roping him in on the hind foot, did he take everyone else for a fool? If it was the past, he might go along with him out of boredom, but that was now impossible. He was the only one in the world who could touch that man, if others tried to meddle, he would make them pay a painful price. Just as he thought this, the sound of rowdy teenagers came from downstairs, the two put down their wine glasses and looked down, it turned out to be Zhao Ji Dong leading a group of smartly dressed scholars into the restaurant. The group was led into the magnificent pavilion by a waiter and took their seats. A moment later, a young man holding an exquisite fan and dressed in a green scholar garment slowly walked in, and the clamor in the lobby abruptly quieted down. The dignitaries grew silent because they recognized him, but the ordinary diners forgot how to speak because this mans appearance was truly peerless. He was tall and lean like bamboo, his temperament elegant and frosty, proud, an extraordinarily handsome jade face, black eyes glittering like cold stars. He soundlessly stepped in, like a walking cloud, very enchanting. The diners admired the beautiful man, and as he walked further in, a few nobles rushed over to him, wishing to pay respects. Zhou Yun Sheng waved, pointing to his scholar garments, hinting that he was out in incognito today, so they shouldnt reveal his identity. The nobles bowed and nodded, giving light greetings. When hed walked in, Qi Jin Yu had pulled closed the booths bamboo curtain, to prevent him from seeing them. Zhao Xuan stood behind the bamboo curtain, admiring the man through a gap in the curtain. Seeing him dressed in scholarly clothes, walking with the wind, he couldnt help but sneer. In just a few days, the man once again began attracting the bees and butterflies, so carefree, it was obvious that hed gotten over the past events. At that time, he really shouldnt have pardoned him these days so he could cherish him. Was he not memorable? Then from now on hed be unforgettable. Qi Jin Yu saw Zhao Xuans ??sneer and snickered with delight in his heart, even more convinced that the other man was dissatisfied with Qi Yi Ning. The twos booth was directly facing the pavilion, just by glancing sideways, they would have a panoramic view of everything that went on in the pavilion. They watched as Zhao Ji Dong stood up to greet the other man, who walked over and patted his shoulder with his fan, his attitude very intimate. The surrounding scholars took in his appearance and bearing, as silent as the previous crowd, then chatted with him in quick succession after returning to reality. Because the previous Emperor was particularly bias to appearances, as long as an official was handsome, he would promote them more frequently than their homely colleagues, and among the princes, he was especially fond of his beautiful third son. In order to support him, he didnt hesitate to force the Empress to adopt him and give him the status of the first wifes child. Shortly before death, he even wrote out an imperial decree to have the third prince succeed the throne, using modern words to describe him C he had a beauty complex. And as the saying goes, subordinates follow the examples of their superiors, so the people of Da Qi also adopted the previous Emperors beauty addiction. They always treated beautiful people generously, and attached great importance to their own appearance. Not only do the women wear extravagant dresses and makeup, even the men often apply powder, wear fancy hairpins, and shape their eyebrows before parading themselves around the city. Beauties were everywhere, but it was still extremely rare to come across someone so beautiful. Everyone glanced at Zhao Ji Dong, who was almost a male version of Hui Yi Imperial Consort, then glanced back at the other man. Each of them sighed in their hearts, this person truly was Da Qis first beauty. They seemed to have forgotten, the previous Emperor had also admired and called the third prince with this title, just by recalling this, they could easily guess this persons identity. Soon the lively atmosphere returned, but still with looks of awe, there were several people overwhelmed by his beauty, feeling dizzy, and some who kept offering him drinks. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that his lover was watching him from the second floor, because his scorching eyes were almost burning holes into his clothes. How was he feeling right now? Seeing but unable to eat, his heart and lungs must be very itchy right? Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng felt somewhat exhilarated, and accepted whenever someone proposed a toast. Zhao Ji Dong was planning to help him block the wine, but gave up after seeing him eagerly accept the offers. After tipsiness set in, someone proposed a poetry competition, and immediately obtained everyones enthusiastic agreement. Whats the topic? A person. Who? Anyone here. Oh, this topics quite novel. After some discussion, they asked the waiter to bring over some calligraphy materials, then removed the dishes on the table, spread a layer of felt, and began writing. These people were the capitals most famous scholars, their talent and learning was extraordinary, not two quarters of an hour later, the brushes were put down one after another. Zhou Yun Sheng walked around to scan them one by one, then his complexion suddenly turned gloomy. Zhao Ji Dong was already worried about someone using the Emperor to write some unsightly exotic verses, seeing his expression suddenly change, his heart immediately shook. But just as he was about to ask whats wrong, the Emperor suddenly flicked his sleeves and left without a word. Lin Ann also hurried after him, veiled anger in his eyes. As soon as the man left, Zhao Ji Dong picked up the poem he was looking at, then his face suddenly paled. He wanted to severely reprimand the culprit. This kind of poem, even if the Emperor knew that it was describing himself, he wouldnt overreact, but his heart certainly held a nest of fire. Fortunately, he didnt make a big scene to demand apologies, so they could at least keep a bit of dignity today. Tearing the paper to pieces, he exasperatedly turned away, thinking to himself, after I go back I must send a letter to sister, to ask her to help appease the Emperor for me. As long as he didnt take his anger out on him, anything was fine. What do you think that person wrote? Qi Jin Yus smile revealed a bit of schadenfreude. Its better to not know these kinds of things. Zhao Xing feigned disinterest, then took his leave a few minutes later. He walked into a secluded dark alley and raised his hand in a sharp gesture. Immediately, a black-dressed man appeared out of thin air and whispered something into his ear. Rice powder like face, irresistible scarlet lips. To see your flower woven hair from a distance, to smell your sweet perfume is to know the different smells of spring a whole poem of lewd speech and unrestrained phrases, what a daring guy! Giving a ferocious smile, he ordered the black-dressed man to find the author and crush his ten fingers, to make sure he couldnt lift up his own brush for the rest of his life. Afterwards, he stealthily snuck up behind Qi Yi Ning, diverting the attention of the body guards around him before knocking him out and carrying him away. When Zhou Yun Sheng woke up, all he saw was darkness, and his neck was aching furiously, he couldnt help but grumble in annoyance for that mans too heavy hand. He tried getting up but found himself too weak to move, he mustve been knocked out by a first class drug. Are you awake? A hoarse voice sounded in his ear, immediately followed by a huff. You made me very irritated today. Who are you to actually dare to repeatedly put your hands on me? Just wait until I find you, Ill definitely make you wish for death! The best way is to suffocate you! Zhou Yun Sheng gloomily threatened in his heart. Wish for death? Thats a nice phrase. Zhao Xuan chuckled deeply, then lifted the jug in his hand and asked, Do you like to drink? And you also like to listen to poetry, right? Ill compose a song for you. Theres a beauty, ah; I saw them and cant forget them. If I dont see them for a whole day, Im driven into madness thinking about them when will I see acceptance; and relieve my restless anxiety? But were not allowed to fly, so Ive fallen into ruin. Ive fallen for you, can you feel it? Zhao Xuan grabbed one of Zhou Yung Shengs soft hands and laid it on his wildly pounding heart, then he overturned the jar of wine into his mouth. Zhou Yun Sheng smelled the wine and quickly turned his head away, but it still filled his mouth, some wine flowed into his trachea, making him cough violently. You actually, posses, such dirty thoughts, towards me, you, lecher, you better hope I dont catch you! He threatened sporadically, but in actuality, he was wishing that he could quickly overcome the drug, and kiss this person until his lips bled. Zhao Xuan was silent, watching his coughed flushed cheeks in obsession, wondering, if he removed the black cloth blocking his eyes, would they be filled with sparkling teardrops? That scene would certainly be extremely beautiful. He lightly pressed the cloth, and sure enough, it was a little damp. Youre so beautiful. If you dont confuse everyone around you, would I become like this? If you must pass blame, you can only blame yourself for attracting all the bees and butterflies. Dont you remember what I said in parting last time? But you still got into trouble just a few days later. Zhao Xuan reprimanded while pouring more alcohol into the Emperors mouth. Zhou Yun Sheng sputtered a few times, even his nostrils were seeping wine, really miserable. Even worse, he couldnt withstand all the liquor, and was feeling his consciousness gradually slip. I love you, can you accept me? Zhao Xuan laid down beside him and pulled him into a tight embrace. Pervert! Zhou Yun Sheng tried to hold on onto his last bit of soberness. Zhao Xuan didnt know what the word pervert meant, but the context wouldnt make it a compliment. Chuckling, he fed the other man more liquor with his mouth, then he stripped him to the skin and explored him thoroughly, waiting for him to fall asleep before ripping off the black blindfold. He softly kissed his tear stained lashes, his heart overflowing with tenderness. Only now are you the most compliant. Letting out a snort of laughter, he wrapped him tightly in his jacket and delivered him to a carriage parked in a dark alley. Lin Ann was pulled into the alley by a black-dressed man and immediately cried tears of joy when he found the Emperor lying unscathed in the carriage. What is going on? Why is Da Qis dignified Emperor repeatedly being abducted? If that sneak thief is found, hell definitely be cut into a million pieces! Zhou Yun Sheng woke up to find himself lying in his bed in the Palace of Heavenly Purity, surrounded by the bright yellow canopy and a fragrance that resembled ambergris. Rubbing his forehead, he half sat up, felt his body aching, and couldnt help but curse inwardly. Lin Ann heard movement and quickly ran into the inner hall, begging for forgiveness. Get up. Keep quiet about what happened today. The Empress Dowager was still staring at his throne, if his regular disappearances were spread out, not only would the Empress Dowager not look for him, she would immediately host an official meeting to elect the Gong Prince as king. Even though Zhao Xuan most likely knew about his concerns, he still acted so recklessly. Fuck, he got him so drunk he couldnt even remember what day it was today, and he couldnt taste anything. Trying to recall the evening, he felt like he had a pleasant dream, but further pondering left a blank space. Feeling extremely resentful, Zhou Yun Sheng was itching to hang Zhao Xuan upside down and whip him, however, after probing 008, he noticed that he received a string of source code after each kidnapping. Feeling that it was a kind of psychological balance, he decided that there wasnt any harm in allowing it a few times. Zhao Xuan walked out of the house with a gloomy expression, but came back beaming, his rare smile making Li-shi and company gasp in horror. What are you looking at me for, eat. Seeing his sister looking at him with sorrowful eyes, he tapped on her bowl, then carefully opened, You dont need to bicker over the March, from now on, were drawing a line with that other family. I wasnt joking when I said that Ill pass on my title to Zhao Xu. Ive already written it in the accounts book, and Im presenting it to the Emperor tomorrow. Xuan-er, you really cant have heirs? Li-shi asked through tears. Ay, unless that person can give birth. Apparently recalling something amusing, he let out a soft chuckle, his eyes full of mirth. Zhao Xin Ran and Zhao Xu couldnt help but gawk, they had never seen such a gentle expression on their older brother. Li-shi listened to her sons wording and quickly questioned, Unless she can give birth? Do you have a favorite person? Please tell mother, Ill go to their family and help propose a marriage for you tomorrow. No matter what family background she has, noble or civilian, we dont care. Her son was almost thirty, his temper was unyielding, and he had a blood curdling aura that would make even the Gods and Buddhas retreat, as long as he was willing to get married, Li-shi didnt dare make a fuss. And finding out that his body was unharmed, her last vestiges of grief also dissipated. Mother you dont have to interfere, Ill figure this out on my own. He has a very stubborn temper, I still need to teach him some more. Recalling how that man had cursed him out in a slurring voice, Zhao Xuans lower body felt tight again. He was obviously so drunk he was verging on unconsciousness, but he still stubbornly flung ferocious words at him, saying that hell suffocate him, crush him to death, bite him to death, and so on, but that only made him more excited. How could such a wonderful person exist? He really didnt know how to love him properly. Deep in thought, he once again shook his head and chuckled. Li-shi and Zhao Xin Ran looked at each other, feeling several layers of goose bumps pop up. They had never seen their son (older brother) in such a relaxed and affectionate mood, could he be possessed by an evil spirit? - In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed, and the Empress Dowager saw her son being pushed aside in the imperial court more and more, gradually becoming an Idle Prince. Feeling very anxious, she quickly sent down an imperial decree to push the wedding forward. Luo Zhen was a high ranked official in the Ministry of Appointments, he was deeply rooted in the inner workings of the imperial court, and well-connected, if they had him assist them, her son could re-accumulate some power. Qi Jin Yu was very reluctant, but he had to in order to secure his future prospects. However, he didnt expect that the originally very pleased with the marriage Luo Zhen was also now feeling remorse. A few years ago, the Emperor was very licentious, often slacking off imperial court duties to indulge in his imperial consort, so the inside and outside of the imperial court was frequently disordered. Because of that, he felt extremely disappointed, and deeply felt that the late Emperor had picked the wrong heir. If the Emperor didnt come to his senses, the chaos of self-inflicted disaster was imminent. He knew why the Empress Dowager and the Gong Prince chose his daughter for a marriage candidate, so hed secretly observed them, and started feeling that the Gong Prince was a fine seedling, and if he gave him 5 or 6 years to mature, he might be able to replace the Emperor. But seemingly overnight, the Emperor sobered up, and used his powerful might to cleanse the imperial court, even more commendable, he didnt willfully slaughter the innocent, and he kept and promoted all the genuinely talented people. He was particularly charitable to talented people, and had his own set of employment philosophies. He subverted the teachings of previous rulers, putting only those who deserved it in important positions, and at the same time, he didnt alienate those of lesser talents, he just placed them in the most suitable positions, letting them serve in the imperial court or in their home state- wherever they had the greatest effectiveness. He was very assertive, so he was unlikely to follow the advice of just any courtier, and would therefore avoid falling into the snare of selective listening. With such a brilliant and wise Emperor, the country finally felt secure. Now that the Emperor was awake, strategizing, and winning battles a thousand miles away, not to mention the current greenhorn Gong Prince, even if he suddenly turned 20 years older, he would still not be the Emperors opponent. If the Empress Dowager was still counting on Luo Zhen to guide the Gong Princes hand, or help him usurp the throne, he couldnt agree, he wouldnt even dare think of it. Therefore, Luo Zhen now felt a huge headache whenever he thought about this marriage, and was looking for any opportunity to turn it down. But he also knew that this convenient opportunity was a mere fantasy, and he had no choice but to force himself to prepare his daughters dowry. However, when the wedding was around the corner, his daughter was attacked by bandits on her way to pay rites to Buddha, and was kidnapped. Fortunately, an official returning to the capital for debriefing was coincidentally passing by, and the many powerful retainers surrounding him defeated the bandits to rescue her. But when Luo Lan was barely home, she suddenly fell seriously ill. While searching for doctors, Luo Zhen secretly investigated these matters. The Emperor was not only constantly regulating the imperial court, he also performed vast purges of the dishonest military leaders stationed in the capital, making the extremely volatile capital and the surrounding areas finally harmonious and peaceful. Moreover, nearby states havent met with any recent disasters, why would roving bandits appear for no reason? A few days later, the results of the investigation was delivered to Luo Zhens hands, making him shocked and enraged. The person who touched his daughter with this Black Hand was none other than his own niece, Duke Jing Guos second daughter, Luo Wen. She had been infatuated with the Gong Prince for a long time, thinking that since she and the Gong Prince were cousins, they were very close, and as the grand Duke Jing Guos daughter, her status was honorable, if the Empress Dowager was going to pick a wife for the Gong Prince, she would naturally chose her. She absolutely hadnt expected the Dowager Empress to directly skip over her and pick the second branchs Luo Lan. The Luo Wen who loved to compare herself to Luo Lan since childhood found this very unfair, so she employed a few hoodlums to pose as bandits and kidnap Luo Lan for a few days. She would be returned a few days later, but would naturally be disgraced, her proper ladys reputation destroyed, then the princess title would go to her. Luo Zhen repeatedly read over the report, feeling like hed eaten hundreds of flies, nauseous. But after all was said and done, this matter was a family scandal, so he couldnt publicly disclose it, he had no choice but to present the evidence to his older brother, hoping he would strictly discipline his daughter. But Duke Jing Guos character was very narrow-minded and short-sighted, otherwise, how could he raise such a daughter like Luo Wen? He repeatedly promised to severely punish her, but in fact, was secretly wringing his hands. - Chapter 173 Luo Zhen waited a few days, but when he saw that Duke Jing Guos only punishment for his daughter was to have her kneel in the ancestral hall for two days, as if this was all he owed the second branch, his heart was inevitably resentful. He had five sons, and because of strict parenting, and teaching each child according to their ability, two of them successfully passed the imperial examinations, and although the other three were still young, they were already showing promise. Whether a family flourished or not depended solely on the offsprings brilliance or incompetence. Luo Zhen dared not vocalize it, but he absolutely believed that the second branch would eventually surpass the main branch, so whenever he faced Duke Jing Guo, he not only didnt feel inferior, he felt quite proud. Duke Jing Guo humiliated Luo Zhen in such a way, and he himself was also not very interested in keeping ties with Jing Guo Duchy, if he was going to properly manage his small branch, wouldnt it be better to separate? That Duke Jing Gou was so short sighted, hed already made up his mind to help the Gong Prince usurp the throne, not even thinking about whether he had the talent to accomplish it, or what would happen if the plan failed. Luo Zhen had secretly advised him a few times to no avail, so he felt like a guillotine was hanging over his head at all times, its fall imminent. He resented the Empress Dowager for pulling him into this muddy water, and racked his brain for ways to turn things around, in the end, he could only think of the route of absolute loyalty to the Emperor. The Emperor was ruthless, but he was also very benevolent, and he paid great attention to talented people. He believed that as long as he didnt make a mistake, his family wouldnt be implicated. Thinking of this, Luo Zhen felt increasingly thankful for having such a wise Emperor, in this way, he could use his talent to serve the country at ease. After coming to a decision, he became more and more active in the imperial court, and clearly felt the Emperor becoming more appreciative of him. Years ago, the Jing Guo Duchy had tried pushing for more power, and the Empress Dowager tried monopolizing the imperial court to improve her status, but even though the Emperor began suppressing the Empress Dowager and company, hed left him alone. Back then, he really shouldve realized how broad and open-minded the Emperor was. This day in the imperial court, Luo Zhen once again witnessed the Emperors fine governance, his wisdom once again touching his heart and mind. Back at his official residence, he found his wife sitting in the living room, her expression gloomy, she seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Is something wrong? Luo Zhen asked, his heart filling with an ominous premonition. Our daughter has been sick for many days, even the imperial physician hasnt been able to take care of her, so I invited the famous healer, Doctor Jin Lao, to look over her. Guess what he discovered. Lady Luo forcefully rubbed the tears filling her eyes away, then calmly opened, Lan-er is not in shock, shes been drugged. What drug? Luo Zhen asked, his complexion ashen. The Lady would never joke about such a thing, she certainly investigated things thoroughly before reporting to him. Indeed, Lady Luo did secretly investigate for a few days. Shed invited Doctor Jin Lao to diagnose her daughters pulse three days ago, the man had exposed a hesitant expression at that time, but seemed to be afraid of being questioned closely, and gave a vague explanation, prescribing a dosage of medicine before hurriedly leaving. Lady Luo was intelligent and capable, how could she not see the clues? Her heart tightening in anxiety, she forced herself to calm down, and repeatedly recalled Doctor Jins expression, more and more convinced that something was wrong. So, she secretly invited more doctors, carefully observing their expressions when she asked about her daughters condition, and unexpectedly, each of them had evasive eyes and gave vague explanations. Lady Luo grew even more uneasy, so she asked her maternal home to arrange a reliable doctor for her, and was finally informed of the truth. Turns out, Luo Lans body was actually contaminated by Han poison, presumably ingested with a some kind of medicine. Because of long term use, they feared that any future heirs would be compromised. Children were the lifeblood of women, and also their foothold in their husbands family, if their daughter couldnt bear children, she would only suffer in her future in-laws household. The person who gave their daughter this poison destroyed her life! Lady Luo quickly locked down her daughters rooms and interrogated all the servants who served her one by one, through coercion, torture, all kinds of means, even capturing their families to threaten them, she finally found the culprit. That person was not just any old servant, it was Luo Lans personal head maidservant, Xi Er, the first class palace maid the Empress Dowager had personally granted her a few days ago. In order to please the Empress Dowager, Luo Lan had immediately appointed her the head maid, and put all her confidence in her. Why would the Empress Dowager hurt Lan-er, she has no reason to ah! Luo Zhen retorted on intuition. Its not the Empress Dowager, its the Gong Prince. Finally reaching the main topic, after patiently enduring the whole conversation, Lady Luos eyes suddenly flushed, tears almost spilling. How can it be him? What does he gain from making Lan-er infertile? Those are his heirs! Luo Zhen found his wifes suggestion ridiculous, he really didnt understand what in the world would cause a man to deliberately make his wife infertile. Does he not need heirs? What about trying to seize the throne? Lady Luo finally couldnt bear it, she broke out in tears, choking out, Xi Er also didnt know the details, she only knew that the Gong Prince has someone else in his heart, so he was willing to let Lan-er occupy the first wife position, but didnt want to have children from anyone other than that person. We thought we were making Lan-er an honorable princess, but she was just becoming that mans display piece. If we hadnt found clues from this sickness, we wouldve condemned our daughter to a lonely and bitter life. How could they be so cruel to the poor girl! My husband, Qi Jin Yu is too wicked, you must get justice for Lan-er! Luo Zhens head throbbed, he rubbed his aching temples while asking his wife if she knew who the Gong Princes lover was. However, Xi Er didnt know those details, and even when she was tortured to the brink of death, she couldnt tell them any valuable clues. Helpless, Lady Luo had no choice but to send her away, to let someone else look after her. Shed wanted to kill Xi Er, but was afraid of inadvertently alerting the enemy, and had to endure. The husband and wife considered their options for a whole day, then one took responsibility of nursing their daughter back to health, while the other sent spies to investigate, determined to find out the identity of the hidden lover. Luo Zhen was extremely smart and quite handy, since the Gong Prince was willing to let his daughter be his wife, then the hidden woman must be someone he now couldnt possess, but was very sure he could get in the future. To be infatuated to this extent, she was unlikely to be a woman he only met a few times, they mustve been in contact for a long time. He followed these threads in the investigation and suddenly discovered- When the Gong Prince was younger, he got lost during a festival and was brought to the Wen Yuan March by Zhao Bi Xuan. Then he became Zhao Xuans acquaintance, and frequently travelled between the palace and the Wen Yuan March to train with him in martial arts, only stopping when Zhao Xuan was sent to campaign in the Northwest. Zhao Bi Xuan had beauty to fell countries, enough beauty to bewitch every male in China, how could the Gong Prince be unaffected? Moreover, all the women he was known to associate with were from illustrious backgrounds and well-matched statuses, he just had to open his mouth, and whether he wanted to take them for a wife or concubine, hed have all his wishes fulfilled. What kind of status would a woman need to be inaccessible to him? Luo Zhen looked through all the information one by one, and became certain that Zhao Bi Xuan was the Gong Princes lover. No wonder he poisoned his daughter but wanted to let her be his wife, because he couldnt marry the one he truly wanted to marry. Such obvious anticipation for an inevitable abdication, he didnt want his daughter to get pregnant, because someone would obviously be replacing her in the future- Killing the king and usurping his throne, forcefully taking away his brothers wife ah! Thinking of this, Luo Zhens back was inexplicably covered by a layer of cold sweat. The Gong Princes ambition was far bigger than hed imagined, and even more difficult to shake. For just one woman, he behaved like a total madman! Luo Zhen was more and more determined to cut off all relations with the Gong Prince. Jing Guo Duchy was the princes maternal home, they protected him from childhood to adulthood, but for this outsider, and moreover, the Emperors imperial concubine, he actually committed such a treacherous assault. This showed that he didnt have the slightest care for the Jing Guo Duchy, and they would probably be readily discarded after they were used up. If he only needed Lou Lan to temporarily occupy the first wifes seat, what would he do when he finally accomplished his goal? In order to not offend the Jing Guo Duchy, he would never throw Lou Lan away or treat her coldly, the most effective way to get rid of her was to kill her. Such appalling ambition, such vicious methods, but of all things, his mind was muddled by a beauty, so his behavior was absurd, and he heeded no laws, in the end, it would be difficult for him to become a capable ruler. If he usurped the throne, he would become another fire beacon trickster like King You of Zhou. The more Luo Zhen pondered over it, the more he despised the short-sighted and inept Gong Prince, so he made up his mind C no matter what it took, he had to decline this marriage. He walked to the rear courtyard to visit his daughter, looking at her emaciated figure, baggy dress, and eyes flushed red from long nights of endless weeping, completely different from her former spiritedness, he felt like a knife was digging into his heart. However, he couldnt directly oppose the Gong Prince and the Empress Dowager, and also couldnt let the poisoning become gossip, unfortunately, he could only forcibly choke back this mouthful of resentment. The Gong Prince has defiled us, his relatives. He only wanted to use us as a ladder, a stepping stone to be discarded at any moment. One day, I will let him understand that if you dont watch where you step, you might suffer a fatal fall, especially when you roam high in the clouds. After comforting his daughter, he sent his wife into the palace to have an audience with the Empress Dowager. Soon, news of the future princess sickness and approaching death spread throughout the capital. The Empress Dowager sent several imperial physicians to look over her, and they all shook their heads and sighed, refusing to comment, showing that the illness was far more critical than the rumors. Luo Zhen couldnt help but sneer when he sent the imperial physicians off. The high medical courtyards physicians were accustomed to keeping dark secrets, and as expected, all of them were very experienced, they were clearly able to tell that his daughter was poisoned from her pulse, but not one of them spoke up. After all, it wasnt their daughter, they naturally werent troubled. When the imperial physicians returned to the palace, they didnt dare conceal the matter, they truthfully reported to the Empress Dowager as quickly as they could. The Empress Dowager felt her head throb painfully at the news, after considering for a few days, she wished to cancel her sons engagement with Luo Lan, but dreaded bringing it up. No matter how capable Luo Zhen was, she wouldnt let her son take an infertile wife. Fortunately, Luo Zhen was very sensible, he took the initiative to visit the palace and ask for a marriage withdrawal. The Empress Dowager declined a few times before reluctantly agreeing, that evening, Luo Lan was sent back to her home state, Jiangxi, to wait for death. After Duchess Jing Guo heard the news, she immediately visited the palace, and recommended her daughter with an upright expression. The Empress Dowager was very annoyed, driving her out without a trace of politeness, then she took out the candidate list and browsed through it, uncertain. Now that the matter had progressed to this step, Zhou Yun Sheng felt it was time to present her his preferred wife candidate for Qi Jin Yu. Qian Fangfei? Zhenbei General Qian Tongs first daughter? The Empress Dowagers eyes brightened. The Zhenbei General held eight hundred thousand troops, his strength was only second to Zhao Xuan, in the imperial court, he had quite a lot of sway. Before the Emperor purged the imperial court, hed gathered up his troops, clearly wanting to replace the Emperor, but because he couldnt find a justifiable reason, he gave up. This showed that Qian Tong was a very crafty person. Even more wonderful, when the late Emperor proposed setting up an heir, hed supported the An Prince. He was never a fan of Qi Yi Ning, who he felt resembled an embroidered pillow, and hed even sent several memorials to the previous Emperor to express his opposition. Once he saw that Qi Yi Ning was chosen as heir, he asked to be stationed at the border, and hasnt returned to the capital in the last fifteen years. In order to control him, Qi Yi Ning detained several of his sons and daughters in the capital, letting a bunch of spoiled nobles deliberately approach and influence them, so they gradually became wastrels. Qian Tong had such a fierce temperament, the Empress Dowager refused to believe that he wasnt secretly resentful. The enemy of my enemy is a friend, when the Empress Dowager thought of Qian Tongs power and influence, she couldnt help but feel a rush of excitement. Yes ah, dont prejudge Qian Jias eldest daughter for being a Generals daughter, shes very proficient in the four arts (zither, Go, calligraphy, painting), and her appearance is quite dignified and beautiful. Shes a very elegant and pleasant person, very fitting for His Highness. Lady Luo, under her husbands order, had entered the palace to lobby with the Empress Dowager after learning about the Emperors plan from her husband. Marrying Qian Jia was no different than helping the Gong Prince find an excellent helper, she really couldnt understand why the Emperor would arrange such a thing. Thinking of her daughters bitter experience, she wondered whether the Emperor was also aware of the inside story, and intended to let the young lady Qian marry him, and when she was eventually poisoned, the Gong Prince and Qian Tong would fall out? She conveyed her speculation to her husband, but he rejected it, Qian Tong is a very ruthless and ambitious man, he would give up anything to gain more power. When he was besieged by the Bei Di army on Qiu Ming Mountain, and the army rations and fodder were cut off, in order to escape the trap, he went so far as to kill his concubines and their children, serving their cooked flesh to his soldiers. The soldiers were so touched they risked their lives to protect him. That man is so merciless to his own self, forget caring about his first daughter being poisoned. Even if she was poisoned to death, as long as he was still allied with the Gong Prince, he wouldnt fall out with them. This probably isnt the Emperors plan. Lady Luo didnt understand the plan but let it pass, although shocked speechless at Qian Tongs mercilessness, she still entered the palace to help the Empress Dowager choose. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager picked Qian Fangfei. Afraid the Emperor would reject, she actually feigned falling ill and invited over a fortune reader, who said that the Gong Prince must quickly get married for her to recover. That girl must be a very well-bred young lady, and it just so happened that only Qian Fangfei and the Empress Dowagers birthdate characters were compatible. Zhou Yun Sheng was quite amused watching the Empress Dowagers little drama, waiting for her to torture herself till she was skin and bones before reluctantly sending out an imperial decree. He naturally had a reason for choosing Qian Fangfei, but it was far different from Lady Luos guess. This Qian Fangfei could also be considered quite a character, shed completely inherited her fathers ruthlessness. Last life, because Qian Jia was being suppressed by the Emperor, she didnt marry a good man, her husband was a famous wastrel in the capital, spending every day in brothels, having constant affairs, even performing depraved acts with one of her servant girls. No caring whether the girl was willing or forced, she immediately murdered her once she investigated it, casually tossing the bloody corpse out into the street. If she discovered an affair, she would burn the mistress house to ashes with the residents trapped inside, and she personally pushed more than one bastard child to their deaths. That wastrel really couldnt stand her, but didnt dare provoke her, so he allied with his mother and tried to poison her while she was pregnant. By a fluke, she discovered to twos conspiracy, her lower body bleeding incessantly, she stubbornly lifted a sword and chased the two down the street, chopping them into mincemeat. This event was too big, even the Zhou Yun Sheng who was often busy fulfilling tasks for the system heard of it. He purposely rushed to the prison to admire this outlandish woman. Hed thought that the woman would already be insane, however, her thoughts were calm and sober, her mind active. She wanted to hand over evidence of her fathers plans for rebellion in exchange for her life. It was obvious that regardless of how she behaved, her escape route was always mapped out. After Zhou Yun Sheng walked out of the jail, he spent a long time in astonishment, and had to sigh in admiration for her heart and mind that was harder and colder than steel, if she was born male, he feared that even her father Qian Tong would be unable to live. Therefore, if he didnt give this woman to Qi Jin Yu, hed simply be a fool who ignores his prophetic advantage. If Qi Jin Yu used the methods to deal with ordinary women on Qian Fangfei, hed definitely regret it. When she was once again imprisoned, Zhou Yun Sheng estimated that shed offer proof of Qian Tongs rebellion in exchange for her life again, which would help him kill two birds with one stone. Qian Fangfei was beautiful, and her temperament was gentle, judging by appearance, she was entirely a typical noble lady. She was very satisfied with Qi Jin Yus handsomeness and simple emotional life, so she suppressed her nature after the marriage, willingly becoming a delicate little wife. Qi Jin Yu was patiently lovey dovey with her for a few months, then he suddenly received news about the three major provinces in the Southwest, which were suffering from a huge drought. The drought-stricken people were growing unstable, so a few courtiers needed to go over and encourage them. To accumulate political capital, he needed to perform a few errands and gain a good reputation after the marriage. In the last lifes Southwest drought, a majority of the courtiers contacted Zhou Yun Sheng, recommending that he send the Gong Prince to deal with the matter, but now, only two or three courtiers mentioned this matter, and they didnt dare recommend it out loud, only sending memorials. Zhou Yun Sheng was simply too effective. In the last life, Qi Jin Yu inspected the Southwest with Luo Zhen for advice, and Zhao Xuan for protection, they were two of Da Qis most capable people, completing every assigned job properly, perfectly. When Qi Jin Yu finally left the Southwest, the populace of the three provinces gathered by the roadsides to send him off, their tears spilling, their parasols packed together, the wall of colors seemingly endless. This achievement, and the hearts of all the people he moved, allowed Qi Jin Yu to formally step into the political arena. He was wise and strong, and Zhou Yun Sheng was muddle-headed and incompetent, the courtiers minds were naturally inclined to a change. But in this life, the situation was obviously very different, Luo Zhen and Zhao Xuan would definitely refuse to go with Qi Jin Yu, did he have the ability to control the chaotic situation by himself? Zhou Yun Sheng would keep his eyes wide open, waiting to see the outcome. According to his wish, Qi Jin Yu received the assignment, and was currently in the Empress Dowagers palace, enjoying an evening a meal. After listening to the Empress Dowagers guidance, he traveled to Jing Guo Duchy to find Luo Zhen. His Royal Highness wants this small official to go to the Southwest with you? Without the Emperors agreement, this small official wouldnt dare leave the capital without permission. You can go petition the Emperor tomorrow, in order to quickly stabilize the Southwests chaos, Im sure he will agree. Is that so, then this small official will bring him the accounts book tomorrow. Luo Zhen respectfully promised, but his heart was sneering nonstop. Qi Jin Yu thought his goal would soon be achieved, so his heart was very pleased, feigning concern for Luo Lans condition, he repeatedly expressed that his lifes greatest regret is not being able to marry her. Things were still tolerable before he said these words, after he said them, Luo Zhens buried hatred was stirred to the extreme, wishing he could personally strangle the other man. Forcefully pushing down his hatred, Luo Zhen socialized with him for a while, and after he left, he cursed him viciously. Qi Jin Yu left Jing Guo Duchy and secretly met with Zhao Ji Dong. The two were childhood friends, and Zhao Ji Dong often helped him pass messages to Zhao Bi Xuan, so he was well aware of their adultery. Nowadays, Zhao Ji Dong actually wanted to keep his distance from him, but unfortunately, he held too many of his sisters secrets, if one day the secrets were exposed, Wen Yuan March would be exterminated, beyond redemption. His scholarly honor, his glory, his title, he would lose them all. Truly, you cant unring a bell! If only my sister had kept this to herself back then, I wouldnt be so on edge now, every day drags like a year. Zhao Ji Dong unsurprisingly blamed Zhao Bi Xuan, after hearing Qi Jin Yus offer, he lowered his eyes and deliberated, then agreed after a moment. This mission to provide disaster relief to the Southwest was a great opportunity, and with Master Luo Zhen there to handle the overall situation, he could just sit back and enjoy their achievements. Tons of benefits for no effort, why not go? Qi Jin Yu talked it over with Zhao Ji Dong, then went to visit Zhao Xuan. Sorry, I cant help you. The Emperors very apprehensive if my armys power, I have to look after my own hide, so I dont plan to intervene in any governmental affairs. Im only waiting for the Emperor to be in a good enough mood to send me back to the Northwest. You better find someone else. Zhao Xuan stroked the rim of his white porcelain tea-cup, his tone callous. This going back to the Northwest excuse was naturally bogus, even if he needed to go back, he would definitely bring that man with him. Furthermore, hed just received news from an investigation, right now, he hated that he couldnt personally wring Qi Jin Yus neck, how could he agree to help him. A few weeks ago, Qi Jin Yu learned about the scholar that had his fingers crushed, and sent people out to spread rumors among the scholars, saying that the Emperor sent soldiers to destroy the mans hands because he didnt like his poem. The Da Qi people were very open, it wasnt taboo for common people to talk about politics, especially scholars, who were proud to openly voice their critiques. After the scholars checked out the rumors, they were indignant, and jointly wrote complaints against the Emperors tyranny and muddle-headedness. Although they were eventually suppressed, they managed to deal great damage to the Emperors reputation. That was obviously something hed ordered, but Qi Yi Ning ended up having to carry the burden, so Zhao Xuan felt like hed wronged him, and was looking for ways to support and compensate him. Qi Jin Yu wanted to go to the Southwest? Excellent, hed send people to escort him properly, Qi Jin Yu could only hope hell be able to return with an intact corpse. Qi Jin Yu also knew about Zhao Xuans difficulties, but was even more worried about his own safety, he tried his second best plead, Big Brother Zhao, you dont have to go personally, you can just borrow me some skilled imperial bodyguards. I heard that the Southwest is already a completely chaotic mess, there are bandits all over the place, and theyre especially intent on killing the court ordered officials. I fear even my identity is not enough to deter them. I dont have any guards to spare, go find someone else. Zhao Xuan said. To him, Qi Jin Yu was already a dead man, he didnt need to be polite to a corpse, dropping his cup, he flicked his sleeves and turned away. Humph! Youve really let success go to your head. Just wait, that Emperor will make you regret your misplaced loyalty one day. His face pale with anger, Qi Jin Yu ruthlessly smashed his tea cup. On his way back to his house, he thought and thought, feeling that he needed to find some more helping hands, he passed a message to Zhao Bi Xuan hidden deep in the palace. That night, Zhao Bi Xuan wore her most sheer dress and performed a private butterfly ballet for the Emperor, taking advantage of the Emperors delight to inadvertently mention the Southwests chaos, suggesting that the Gong Prince traveling by himself for disaster relief was not wise, he needed a few clever and capable officials to assist him. If the Southwests rebels were not stopped, the Northwest, North and other states would also break out into chaos, and when that time came, the ending would not be pretty. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and praised her foresight, and the next day, he really sent four ministers to accompany the Gong Prince, but except for Zhao Ji Dong, the other three were not the candidates Qi Jin Yu had expected. However, the imperial edict had already passed down, it couldnt be changed, so Qi Jin Yu had no choice but to promptly pack his things, his heart depressed. The other three ministers had a common derogatory nickname in the imperial court C the three dont dos. One; dont provoke powerful ministers, two; dont defy sinful ministers, three; dont deal with important affairs, except for eating and lazing around, they had no other interests. Taking these three idiots to the Southwest, Qi Jin Yus future would definitely be full of hardships. He knew that the Emperor had set his eyes on him, because hed married Qian Fangfei and was now a threat. Qian Fangfei? Qi Jin Yus eyes brightened, remembering that his wife was the daughter of the Zhenbei General, if she lacked for anything, it definitely wasnt elite troops. For the first time, he felt that his mother forcing him to take a wife was the right decision. After Qian Fangfei heard about her husbands difficultly, she risked the Emperors suspicion to lend him a few dozen shadow guards, ordering them to escort Qi Jin Yu all the way to the Southwest, they must tail him everywhere and bring him back. Such a clean, honest, and extraordinarily handsome husband, if he died, shed never be able to find another one in the world, so she must properly treasure him. Chapter 174 In order to ensure Qi Jin Yus safety, Zhao Bi Xuan not only tried to persuade Zhou Yun Sheng to send him a few capable ministers and guards, she also secretly sent a messenger to deliver a letter to Yu Guo Duchy, entreating Zhao Xuan for help, saying that for the sake of their childhood friendship, he should lend a few of the elite troops he brought back from the Northwest to Qi Jin Yu. When theyd opened the city gates for them, the Northwest Army, covered in blood and surrounded by a dangerous atmosphere, had almost scared the common people whod come out to welcome them to death. In the past, its not that the Da Qi army has never had a victory, its just that after victory, the capital would often be very lively, anticipating the troops triumphant return the imperial court, the people would cheer and applause, wishing they could push the people in front of them aside to get a better view of the soldiers. The girls would hide in the restaurants along the streets, tossing flowers, fruits, and other objects to the troops, a few bold ones would even throw their brocade purses and embroidered handkerchiefs at the Generals ridding upfront, hoping they would glance over at them. However, the return of Zhao Xuans army was a special case, as soon as the city gates opened, the officers in charge of defending the walls almost stumbled at the strong smell of blood. It was not just their bodies that were stained, it was as if the bloody smell was attached to their souls, only soldiers experienced in numerous massacres and soaked in the blood of countless people could have such a bitingly cold aura. The citizens anticipatory cheers gradually faded, the girls hiding in the restaurants hurriedly pulled closed the bamboo curtains, scared white. After that day, Zhao Xuans army gained a nickname C Tiger Wolf Army, because whether it was him, or the soldiers under his command, they gave off the genuine feeling of fierce tigers and hungry wolves. Dont say the Northwests barbarian tribes were not his opponents, even if the three other major armies worked together, they couldnt even pose a small threat to the Northwest Army. The Emperor didnt dare move against Zhao Xuan, because he was afraid of the Northwest Armys power. Zhao Bi Xuan was well aware of her older brothers ability, before, she relied on the favor he owed her to use him without worry, until she needed to beseech him, and became aware that she was over stepping her boundaries. She was an inner palace woman, and the Emperors beloved woman, she naturally shouldnt have access to Zhao Xuan, but her sweetheart still needed his help. Zhao Bi Xuans heart was filling with regret when she realized, she was the Emperors most beloved woman, whether it was the Wen Yuan March or the Yu Gou Duchy, their futures were in the palm of her hand. So, she was Zhao Xuans biggest benefactor, she shouldnt be afraid of offending Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xuan should fear offending her. Zhao Bi Xuans increasing arrogance spread from the depths of her heart to her beautiful face, picking out the most beautiful camellia from the bouquet arranged on the table with her long nail guards, she gave a self-satisfied smile. Consider my childhood friendship with Qi Jin Yu? Qi Jin Yus a prince, he grew up in the palace, what kind of friendship do we have? What does it matter to me if he lives or dies? Did your Lady take leave of her senses? What I want to ask her is- shes just an inner palace woman, why does she care so much about Qi Jin Yu? Could this be a case of adultery? Being a promiscuous palace woman is a major crime, go back and report to your Lady, if she continues to behave so frivolously, be careful of being granted poisoned wine or three feet of white silk, her death will not be an easy one. Zhao Xuan lift up a brush and wrote down his response on paper, his expression was extremely gentle, but his words were knife sharp. The chamberlain Zhao Bi Xuan sent nodded, deeply terrified. In fact, he had always been very confused by Hui Yi Imperial Consorts actions, she was clearly already the Emperors most beloved woman, in all of Da Qi, only the Empress Dowager could suppress her, and as soon as the Empress Dowager passes on, she would become the countrys highest ranked woman in name and in reality. After she gave birth, the Emperor suggested setting the child up as heir to the throne when he was barely two months old, this kind of pampering to a favored concubine was unprecedented. Hui Yi Imperial Consort just has to casually mention it, and the Emperor will give her all the treasures in the world, how can she be dissatisfied? Why is she involving herself with the Gong Prince? The Emperor was so wise, if he one day found out about the twos adultery, Feng Yi Palace would flow with a river of blood. The chamberlain was alarmed by his own imagination, faced with Duke Yu Gous powerful momentum, he quickly left with his tail tucked in between his legs. When he returned to the palace, he relayed the Grand Generals words to the imperial consort. Zhao Bi Xuan never imagined that Zhao Xuan would refute her in such a way, her internal organs filled with anger, there was no place that didnt burn. Fine, if he doesnt want to help, the palace will have nothing to do with Yu Guo Duchy from now on. Zhao Bi Xuan lifted the hair off her temples with her pure gold nail guards, her tone lofty. So what if they didnt have Zhao Xuans help, its enough that the Emperor received her orders, hell be sure to send a few effective assistants to her sweetheart, and with Luo Zhen requesting to follow, the Southwests situation was already stabilized by half. The next day, after the Emperor attended imperial court, Zhao Bi Xuan sent her servant to the throne room to inquire about the results. Fully convinced that Qi Jin Yu got the help he needed, she didnt expect reality to be contrary to her estimations. What did you say? He only sent Wu Yong, Liu Ping, and Qi Fan? No other people? She repeatedly questioned the chamberlain. The chamberlain shook his head, his face red and white. Those three masters could be considered quite famous in the imperial court, they took office in his ancestors generation, experienced the previous Emperors four king riot, and also experienced the current Emperors battle to hold the throne, surviving intact through every change in regime. However, the reason they survived was not because of outstanding talent, but because they were too mediocre, whenever they met an inconvenient problem, they did their best to shirk it off, over time, they received the nickname the three dont dos. Theyve been serving in the imperial court for a few decades, but have only climbed up two ranks. In the imperial court, they had the highest seniority, but they never did any work. Whats the use of letting these three follow Qi Jin Yu? Why didnt the Emperor listen to me? Zhao Bi Xuan felt very wronged, and immediately sent her servant to intercept the Emperor. You called for me? Zhou Yun Sheng no longer needed to feign infatuation. When he entered Feng Yi Palace, he didnt even glance at Zhao Bi Xuan, who was kneeling at the doorway, he walked straight into the inner hall and bluntly sat on the couch, waving to the palace maids to bring out tea. Zhao Bi Xuan was still kneeling at the palace doorway, remaining in that position for a while before standing up in a daze. She thought the Emperor would rush over to help her up, as he usually did in the past, she hadnt expected him to not even give her a corner of his eye. She composed herself, then walked over to sit down on the edge of the couch, fighting back nausea and resentment, she threw herself into the Emperors arms. Ugh, stay away from me, I cant stand that smell. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his sleeves, disgusted. This woman was very fond of incense, inner garments to outer garments, brocade purse to embroidered handkerchief, gauze stockings to embroidered shoes, every article of clothing must be fumigated in perfume before worn. She probably thought a subtle fragrant breeze would blow every time she walked by, capturing the hearts of men, but in reality, those men were only swooning because her strong perfume made them dizzy. Zhou Yun Sheng worked hard to endure it throughout the last life, in this life, he endured it for a year, everyday wishing he could strip off her clothes and peel off her skin, then throw them into a pool of sulfuric acid for cleansing. Zhao Bi Xuan was brushed away by his flick and tumbled off the couch, her knee hit the footrest and immediately started bleeding. The blood penetrated her light dress fabric and stained it, quite shocking. If it was the past, not to mention a bleeding injury, if a hair on her head was out of place, the Emperor would feel extremely distressed, how could he personally hurt her? Zhao Bi Xuan looked up, but the Emperors expression didnt reveal the slightest concern, she couldnt help but feel stunned. Some maids quickly ran over to help her, nervously asking about her condition, covertly glancing at the Emperors expression from time to time, hoping he would show concern too. Zhou Yun Sheng lifted his tea cup and took a small sip, then leisurely asked, Today you sent a chamberlain to the throne room to block my path, who was it? Zhao Bi Xuan struggled to stand up, then dazedly replied, Replying to the Emperor, it was Fang Fu. The named chamberlain promptly kneeled and kowtowed, his cold sweat dripping to the ground. He was not like the imperial consort, thinking she could dazzle the Emperor to pamper her alone, always thinking the Emperor should be obedient to herself and at her beck and call. He understood more than anyone else, the Emperor was so smart, unwavering, and wise, he was by no means an Incapable Emperor, a King You of Zhou controlled by feminine charms. When he favored you, he could hold you up to the heavens, when he detested you, he could bury you in the mud. Whats more, the imperial consort comes up with every excuse possible to avoid serving him in the bedchamber, and never dedicatedly waits upon him, how could she possibly maintain pet status forever? If the imperial consort was counting on the Emperor frequently taking the initiative to visit her in the Feng Yi Palace, he feared she would be heartbroken. The more the chamberlain thought, the more fearful he felt, already understanding that his carefree days were coming to an end. Sure enough, the Emperor, sitting languidly on the couch, lazily opened, Lying in wait to ambush the Emperor, and making inquiries about imperial court politics, take him out and flog him to death. Promptly, several imperial guards marched in, dragging away the repeatedly kowtowing and begging for mercy chamberlain. Zhao Bi Xuan was stupefied, looking around the empty palace hall, then looking at the leisurely Emperor, she took a few deep breaths before choking out, her eyes flushed, Your Majesty, whats wrong with you? Why did you treat my servant this way? I was just too worried about you, so I made him Shut up, just say what you want to say. Stop whining all the time, its very annoying. Zhou Yun Sheng slammed down his tea cup. Zhao Bi Xuan was speechless, she unexpectedly didnt know how to ask him to exchange the imperial envoys, but thinking of the long journey facing her sweetheart, she had to bite the bullet, Your Majesty, I fear that Master Liu and company wont be able to handle such a big disaster relief mission, for the benefit of the citizens, dont you think you should select alternative candidates? Zhou Yun Shengs eyebrows raised slightly, then he slowly smiled, Zhao Bi Xuan, do you remember what the first rule of the palace is? Zhao Bi Xuan was struck dumb, hesitating for a long while before unsteadily replying, Imperial harem concubines must not interfere in imperial court politics. What are the consequences of interfering? In less serious cases, they will be demoted to the Cold Palace, in extreme cases, they will be executed, death of a thousand cuts. Not only was Zhao Bi Xuans voice quivering, even her body was now trembling, standing unsteadily. Although the man in front of her was wearing a light smile, his ice cold eyes were revealing killing intent, shed never seen such a cold expression on him. So you do know the rules. Since this is your first offense, I will spare your life. Go to the Empress Dowagers palace to receive punishment. Zhou Yun Sheng stood up, intending to leave, but he suddenly stopped when he reached the door, and said without looking back, While Qi Jin Yu is over there, I dont want him to die I want him to hate life so much he begs for death. Finally, he flicked his sleeves and walked away. The last sentence hit Zhao Bi Xuan like a lightning bolt streaking across a clear sky, making her completely go limp. Her most trusted head palace maid quickly sent the other attendants away, then helped her up, urgently whispering, Lady, did the Emperor discover something? If not, how could he treat you this way? Zhao Bi Xuans hands and feet were ice-cold, a layer of immense fear seemed to be clouding her mouth and nose, making her eyes water and her breath shorten, suffocating. She desperately pounded her chest and pushed out air, downing a few bottles of Qiong Ye to relax before muttering, No, no, the Emperor cant know. Nowadays, the inside and outside of the palace is closely monitored by the Emperor, its extremely possible that he knows. Lady, the Emperor has always treated you sincerely, hes gifted every good thing to you, even for ordinary couples, its rare to find such a loving husband. Thats why my Lady, please, you must serve him sincerely from now on, forget about His Highness the Gong Prince. With the Emperor at you side, youll have everything you ever want, your future will be limitless, but if you fall out of favor, youll be beyond recovery! The head maid earnestly persuaded. Zhao Bi Xuan froze, neither nodding nor shaking her head, she reclined on the couch, but just a quarter of an hour later, a chamberlain form Qian Qing Palace delivered a decree, proclaiming that Hui Yi Imperial Consort had violated a palace rule, and turned her back on the Emperors grace, in order for her Phoenix Seal to be returned, she must quickly go to the Ci Ning Palace to receive punishment. The series of misfortunes happened too quickly, giving Zhao Bi Xuan no time to take it all in. When she finally broke out from her immense fear, she was already kneeling in the temple inside Ci Ning Palace. She must abstain from cold food and winter clothing, devoting herself to studying Buddha, and must not leave for at least three months. Now was early autumn, the days were warm but the nights were gradually getting colder, Zhao Bi Xuan had to exchange her dress for crude and thin Buddhist clothes, and was pressed onto the cold floor by two palace maids, her knee injury opening up again. She was in endless pain, but nobody paid attention to her, she kneeled in front of the shrine for a while before suddenly breaking out into sobs. It was like shed traveled back to her years in the Cold Palace, facing bullying, scorn, and being stepped on, they were definitely the darkest days of her life. At this moment, she suddenly realized that the supreme glory and power she now had were all gifts from the Emperor. When the Emperor cared about her, she was the untouchable Hui Yi Imperial Consort, once the Emperor rejected her, she was back to living in the Cold Palace, in the precarious state of an insignificant noble. Her pride was propped up by the Emperors affection, as long as she was the Emperors imperial concubine, she had to obey him, otherwise, her bodys prideful bones would be broken one by one. Thinking of this, Zhao Bi Xuan finally woke up from her beautiful dream of constant pampering, on one side, she decided to face the Emperor with a bit more reverence, on the other side, she was even more desperate for Qi Jin Yu to successfully steal the throne. Qi Jin Yu would never treat her like this. Discovering the first signs of Zhao Bi Xuan losing pet status, the other imperial concubines decided to wait and see, but the Empress Dowager couldnt suppress her hate, coming up with various ways to torment her every day. From the moment shed learned about Zhao Bi Xuan seducing her son, the Empress Dowager had always wanted to swallow her heart whole. Zhao Bi Xuans days were now miserable, she tried having a maid deliver a letter to the Emperor, but didnt get a response, and slowly started losing hope. C Zhou Yun Sheng left Feng Yi Palace and hurriedly replaced his court dress, dressing up in a scholars style before secretly sneaking out of the palace, determined to go to a secluded area. Seven left turns, eight right turns, he finally stopped walking when he reached an abandoned courtyard. Show yourself! He commanded the empty space. No sign of movement. About a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Yun Sheng sneered and turned to leave. Suddenly, a black-dressed man dropped out of nowhere, dashing towards the Emperor at high-speed. Finally out! Zhou Yun Sheng shouted triumphantly and executed a fan attack. The two figures exchanged blows, the wind from their fists cracking open the roof of the abandoned building and blowing the walking paths stones away. The small dilapidated courtyard started tottering, on the verge of collapse. You keep going out on patrol in plain clothes very often lately, are you looking for me? Zhao Xuan was often brushing past the Emperor, he had to throw out his voice to ask this sentence. Did you miss me? You cant forget about that day? I missed you so much, being away from you was unbearable. I love you so much it hurts! Fuck, cant you just shut up! Zhou Yun Sheng scowled at him, his eyes throwing daggers. This person suddenly appears and makes a fool out of him, blindfolding and slipping him drugs him every time, never straightforward with him. Whatever the circumstances, he was still the Emperor, making love this way was simply disgraceful! This time, Zhou Yun Sheng used himself as bait, he was definitely going to make the other man suffer. Gradually leading him to a clear space, Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly kicked him away and shouted, Release the arrows! The shadow guards hed stationed there a long time ago launched an attack at the black-dressed man. Zhao Xuan skillfully dodged the wave of arrows and quickly escaped, but the shadow guards didnt give up, tossing away the bows, they grabbed their swords and gave chase. Zhou Yun Sheng loudly commanded, Capture and bring him to me alive! Whoever catches this bandit, Ill grant him 20,000 gold, and promotion to a rank two official! The shadow guards felt a rush of excitement and pursued more relentlessly. But the black dressed man wasnt the slightest bit panicked, he whistled, then numerous black-dressed men leapt out, in a few rounds, they slashed through all the imperial shadow guards, then sped away with the leader black-dressed man. The shadow guards helped each other up and went up to the Emperor, begging for forgiveness. Zhou Yun Sheng stared in the direction of Zhao Xuans escape, his expression livid. He thought he could finally catch this man today, tie him to the imperial bed, and wantonly have his way with him, he hadnt expected him to be daring enough to use shadow guards while in the capital. Apparently, his reach was longer than hed predicted, forget the Northwest, he could probably even run around as he pleased in the capital. Lets go. Zhou Yun Sheng flicked his sleeves and furiously turned away, while walking, he stroke 008 on his ear. Even though his lover has amnesia, he was not completely mindless, each time he kidnapped him, he gave him a bunch of source code afterwards. He especially loves sucking on his ear to transfer code into 008s database, he seems to find it pleasurable. Damned pervert, even reincarnation couldnt fix his endless horniness. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt know whether to be angry or laugh, cursing him out inwardly. Zhao Xuan stripped out of his disguise and went back to Yu Guo Duchy, beckoning over several confidants to discuss business. General, what are you planning? A Deputy General asked with a tangled expression. He really couldnt read the Generals intention, he always said he wasnt interested in the throne, but he was obviously fond of ambushing the Emperor, however, if hed changed his mind and was now interested in the throne, he wouldnt bring the Emperor back unscathed every time. He provoked the Emperors ire over and over again, what was his goal? If Zhao Xuan could hear the Deputy Generals inner monologue, he would certainly tell him that the Emperor was his other half. But he couldnt hear, so he simply chuckled and waved his hand, his eyes full of happiness and excitement. The man said that he wanted him captured live, could it be, he couldnt bear to injure him? Must be, otherwise, if he played with somebody else that way, any normal person would eagerly hack him into pieces, and grind his bones into dust, who would care to capture him alive? What did the Emperor plan to do after he captured him? Zhao Xuan imagined himself being tied to a torture frame and whipped by the Emperor, every cell in his body began trembling in excitement. General, what are your orders? Give us the word so we can start making plans. The Deputy General saw him not answering and asked again. Im not interested in the throne. Im only interested in the person on the throne. Hiding the second sentence, Zhao Xuan asked in a heavy voice, How is Qi Jin Yu over there? Replying to the General, Ji Feng just sent word, he said that they were unable to kill Qi Jin Yu, because he has Zhenbei Generals shadow guards around him for protection at all times. The Deputy General said, embarrassed, but he was also trying to guess why the General was trying to take out the Gong Prince. The General was clearly quite friendly with the Gong Prince before, why did he become hostile? Recently, he felt more and more perplexed by the Generals moods. How lucky, Qi Jin Yu! Have Ji Feng continue shadowing, be sure to bring his head back to me. Then he hed wrap it up, put it into a small wooden box, and present it to that man, he hopes hell like it. The Deputy General nodded, seeing the General once again spacing out after he finished speaking, he couldnt help but sigh gloomily in his heart. In the end, he just cupped his hands and departed. - That night, Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting down to read after a bath when he suddenly noticed a subtle fragrance filling his nose. Just as he was about to investigate the fragrance, his vision started blacking, and his body started feeling weak, leaning sideways- hed been drugged once again. Zhao Xuan, you even dare break into the imperial palace at night, are you tired of fucking living?! He rained curses in his heart, but didnt say them out loud. Zhao Xuan slowly walked into the inner hall dressed in black, he turned the Emperor over and sat beside him on the couch, then he patted his back and softly asked, If you catch me, what do you plan to do with me? Do what? Obviously its hang you up and whip you to death! Zhou Yun Sheng humphed. He really does want to whip me. Zhao Xuan chuckled, then said, If you want to whip me, theres no need to bring out an army. I wont only stand still and let you, Ill even prepare a whip for you. You look very beautiful when you swing a whip, incredibly arousing. Dammed pervert, no matter how many reincarnations youve gone through, your true character hasnt changed at all! Zhou Yun Sheng ranted in his heart. When Zhao Xuan had enough teasing, he suddenly bent over and sucked on his ear lode, pushing a string of source code into 008s database. Zhou Yun Shengs anger faded away, replaced by a secret sigh of pleasure. Even though his lover has lost his memory, he always knew what to do to please him. His actions were unconscious, like instincts engraved in his soul, which proved how much he sincerely loved him. Zhao Xuan couldnt see from his point of view, Zhou Yun Shengs eyes were moist with emotions. Qi Jin Yus connections in the imperial court were eliminated by the Emperor, he now had nothing to rely on. This time, he was forced to travel with a band of three idiots, and suffered greatly at the hands of the violent citizens at the Southwests border. The disaster relief silver the court disbursed every year was never touched by the common people, all the big and small officials always cleaned out the treasure box. Over time, a complete system of corruption was formed, you cover for me, I cover for you, forming a close community of profiteering, the clean and honest officials simply had no way to survive in the Southwest. Qi Jin Yu still had his title as a prince, but lacked men with power to assist him, so the officials simply didnt attach any importance to him. They led him around prearranged villages a few times, trying to fool him. Qi Jin Yu was not a fool, he naturally wouldnt take them at face value, he pretended to accept the officials bribes and said he would vacation for a few days, taking advantage of the time he was supposed to be relaxing to investigate in secret with Zhao Ji Dong. But he never imagined that hed be ambushed by bandits on the road, were it not for the dozens of shadow guards Qian Fangfei sent to protect him, his life wouldve been taken. However, the shadow guards were only responsible for protecting him, they were not in charge of others, so while they were fleeing, Zhao Ji Dong was thrown into the bandits midst and hacked to death. A prince and the brother of Hui Yi Imperial Consort died in the Southwests border, the Emperor was sure to send people to thoroughly investigate, the Southwest Governor was shaken, that night, he sent people out to search, and finally found Qi Jin Yu unconscious in a remote valley. But when they found him, his face was cut with a deep, bone exposing wound, starting from the corner of his eye and straight down. His skin was already festering, so itll definitely leave ferocious looking scars after healing. His right index finger and middle finger were also half chopped off, constantly oozing blood. Even if he was lucky to be alive, he was now crippled. The Southwest Governor howled in grief, knowing that the fallouts of this incident would not be pretty. The current Emperor was not the same from three years ago, when his anger was roused, the whole of Da Qis capital was shaken up, not to mention the small Southwest. Everything was ruined, the day they were dreading had finally arrived. Chapter 175 The news that Zhao Ji Dong was hacked to death, and the Gong Prince was slashed was quickly sent back to the capital. In order to make up for his inability, the Southwest Governor sent troops to chase down and annihilate the bandits, holding fast to the principle of better to mistakenly kill 1000 innocents than let one criminal get away, he also intended to wipe out all the villagers who lived near the bandit den. But just as the task began, a group of black-dressed men showed up and defeated the soldiers, making them flee in disgrace. The Southwest people suffered years of famine, but still had to pay high taxes, fattening the dog Southwest officials, but all they got in exchange was a ruthless massacre. Even a clay doll was still made from earth, not to mention, the Southwest citizens were very sturdy. Its unknown who incited it, but the people picked up their hoes and machetes, planning to overthrow Da Qi. From a few hundred people at first, it slowly grew into tens of thousands of people, they attacked cities every night, killing the local officials and local crime bosses, taking over the farmlands. The Southwest Governor wanted to extinguish the fire, but he unexpectedly poured gasoline over it, nonetheless, whatever the circumstances, hed still be made to take responsibility. After dispatching an envoy to send word to the capital, he sliced his own throat that very night. After he died, the chaotic Southwest officialdom was even more disorganized, some officials followed the governor and suicided, some officials packed up their valuables and fled throughout the night, and other officials locked their doors and wrote resignation letters, not one person dared to stand up and contain the mass uprising. By the time Zhou Yun Sheng received the reports, the Southwest people had already started a mutiny throughout the state, in a short time, they assembled hundreds of thousands of troops, and were stationing themselves on the Southwests border. Zhou Yun Sheng exploded into anger, almost smashing the imperial table, then he organized troops to go suppress the chaos, and announced that he would go to the Southwest to deal with the matter. The noblemen didnt stand a chance over there, let alone the Emperor of the country. If the Emperor met with any mishap, Da Qi would plunge into complete chaos. The courtiers knelt and beseeched, but they couldnt stop the Emperors rage. Zhou Yun Sheng picked out Zhao Xuan, Luo Zhen and several other ministers to accompany him, ordered a few senior courtiers to stay behind and supervise the capital, then dismissed the imperial court. The Empress Dowager quickly invited him to Ci Ning Palace, and entreated him with swollen red eyes, Your Majesty, although Im not your natural mother, search your heart, from since you were small, have I ever treated you unfairly? When the former Emperor died, I used all my strength to help you ascend the throne, if you have to remember anything, shouldnt this kindness always be remembered? My Jin Yu is now suffering in the Southwest, you have to bring him back at all costs. Im begging you! In just over a year, the Emperor completely wiped out all the power shed accumulated over decades, even if she suspected that her sons difficulties were the Emperors doing, she didnt dare accuse him. If he took offense, she might never even get to see her sons corpse. Be at ease Mother Empress, I will certainly bring him back safely. Zhou Yun Sheng promised, inwardly sighing for Qi Jin Yus stubborn hold on life, even Zhao Xuans shadow guards couldnt easily kill him, he truly proved himself to be the fate of the worlds son. Zhao Bi Xuan received news of her brothers death and the Gong Princes serious injury and immediately fainted. Her head maid risked her life to slip out of Ci Ning Palaces temple and stopped the Emperor outside of Yang Xin palace, begging him to visit the Imperial Consort. Its already done, but for the sake of Zhao Ji Dongs self-sacrifice for the country, the Imperial Consorts house arrest will be dissolved. Go, take your Imperial Consort back to Feng Yi Palace. Zhou Yun Sheng nonchalantly flicked his sleeves. He didnt express even the slightest pity, let alone show any intention to go comfort the Imperial Consort in Feng Yi Palace. The head maid watched his reaction, her hope of saving her master instantly disappearing. If it was the past, forget about the Imperial Consort fainting from grief, even if her eyes were just slightly red, the Emperor would fly into a worried panic. But now, he lightly talked about Zhao Ji Dongs death like he was just another small courtier, rather than her masters younger brother. While the head maid was still dazed, the Emperor returned to the inner hall, and a few sword toting, burly imperial guards halted at the doorway, watching her with chilling eyes. This made her even more aware of the great difference of the present and from the past. In the past, when the Yang Xin Palace servants saw people from Feng Yi Palace, everyone was eager to welcome and fawn over them, because they all knew that sucking up to the Imperial Consort was even more effective than sucking up to the Emperor. Recalling this, the head maid felt a chill, aware that her master was standing on the edge of a bottomless abyss. Her power and glory in the palace had actually surpassed imperial power, as a palace imperial concubine, what did she rely on? Naturally, she relied on the Emperors favor. However, once that love disappeared, her previous words and deeds would become a death sentence for her and everyone around her. The head maid paled and ran back to Ci Ning Palace to bring Zhao Bi Xuan out. Because her sons safety was in the Emperors hands, after she heard that letting out the Imperial Consort was the Emperors will, the Empress Dowager didnt dare obstruct. Lady, drink some hot soup to warm your body. Carrying over a bowl of hot soup, the head maid was just about to mollify her crying master when someone outside announced that Marquess Wen Yuans second wife was seeking an audience. Fang-shis purpose for coming was naturally her son. She thought that if her son went to the Southwest, he would come back with a higher rank, how could she predict that hed go directly to the Yellow Springs? After all that struggling, he didnt even get a chance to enjoy life as Marquess Wen Yuan. Fang-shis heart broke, after weeping at home, she urgently came to the palace to ask her daughter for help. Lady, you have to tell the Emperor, make him kill the bandits that dismembered poor Ji Dong, so Ji Dongs spirit can have peace. Ji Dongs death is an injustice ah! If the Gong Prince hadnt dragged him to the Southwest, how could he meet such a disaster? I told him before, stay in the safe and peaceful Imperial Academy, dont get involved with the Gong Prince. Everyone can see that the Emperor dislikes the Gong Prince and is intentionally suppressing him, if he stuck with the prince, his career would definitely suffer. But I never imagined hell be killed before his career even begun. He was foolish, but Im even more foolish, if only Id persuaded him a little more oh, my poor child, this is my fault Fang-shi sobbed, her facial features blurred under a wet and sticky mess, she resembled a mad woman. Zhao Bi Xuan also felt uncomfortable. Her mothers words were like a knife stabbing into her heart. Why did her younger brother stick with Qi Jin Yu? No one was more aware of the reason than her, but even so, the blame shouldnt be put on Qi Jin Yus head, it was only the Will of Heaven toying with people. Zhao Bi Xuan pushed down her sorrow and comforted her mother, seeing it ineffective, she habitually ordered, Someone, go to Yang Xin Palace and call the Emperor over. Not only did the chamberlains not move, even the loyal palace maid didnt respond. Her expression was not conspicuous, but her heart was trembling in fear at the Imperial Consorts phrasing. Call the Emperor, just three words, but they revealed such disrespect and contempt, as if the Emperor was her dog, once she called, hed immediately wag his tail and run over. But he was not a dog, he was the Blue Dragon roaming the Ninth Heaven, he could wipe out an entire clan with a puff of his breathe, not to mention one small imperial consort. Master, the Emperor is now busy dealing with governmental affairs, please wait for dinner time to invite him over. No, go now! I want to see the Emperor now! Zhao Bi Xuan felt heartache for her brother, but she was even more worried about Qi Jin Yus safety. The dead had already departed, but the living still had to go on, she was more concerned about getting Qi Jin Yu back safely. The Emperor must certainly have a plan for that place, she must find out. The head maid was helpless, and had no choice but to follow the order, a moment later, she returned, her expression hesitant. Lady, the Emperor has ordered you to send the Second Prince to him. Why does he want me to send Cheng-er? He can just come see Cheng-er in Feng Yi Palace. Zhao Bi Xuan reflexively looked at the Second Princes side chamber. She never liked having the Emperor get too close to the Second Prince, in her heart, the Second Princes father was Qi Jin Yu. If he was too close to the Emperor, after Qi Jin Yus future ascent to the throne, her son might turn against him. She didnt want her son to side with the enemy. His Majesty didnt say, he only said for you to quickly send the Second Prince. Perhaps the Emperor is very fond of the Second Prince, and would like to educate him at his side for a while. Lady, why dont you send him? Fang-shi wiped her tears and said in a hoarse voice. If she didnt have her Imperial Consort daughter to rely on, she wouldve already fallen apart. What Lady, why dont you send him? Even the people of Wen Yuan March have lost their minds! The Emperor himself ordered it, how could her Master have room to reject? It was as if her Master could dismiss any order she didnt want to deal with, truly, all the previous pampering has made them lose their minds, such groundless frivolousness. The head maids heart was anxious and livid, but she dared not make things clear in front of Fang-shi, since Fang-shi was helping persuade her Master. Zhao Bi Xuan wanted to personally send her son, and take the opportunity to discreetly inquire about her sweethearts condition from the Emperor, but before she could even walk out of the palace door, the chamberlain sent by the Emperor stopped her. Lady, its enough for the Second Prince to go over, theres no need to inconvenience you to personally deliver him. Although the words were polite, the hidden meaning was obvious: the Emperor simply doesnt want to see you right now. Zhao Bi Xuan reluctantly handed her son to the head maid and stood at the door, watching the two gradually disappear. Fang Shi could successfully suppress Li-shi and occupy all of Marquess Wen Yuans love, she was naturally very keen on the way mens minds work. Because she was grieving a moment ago, her mind was somewhat muddled, but now that shed calmed down, she could naturally notice the inconsistencies. Lady, our family suffered such a major loss, but the Emperor never came to see you? Seeing her daughter stiffly shaking her head, she pushed down her frantic heartbeat and asked, There were no words of comfort? He didnt send you anything? He didnt offer to handle Ji Dongs funeral? Because Zhao Ji Dong died outside the capitals border, in the whole of Zhao Jia, only Zhao Xuan had the ability to run into the bandit ravaged and waring Southwest to receive Zhao Ji Dongs body. However, when Fang-shi and family stole the title away, the main-family cut all ties with them, how could they dare go to them for help now? Fang-shi had all her hopes set on her Emperor son-in-law, so she rushed to the palace for an audience. According to the Emperors previous doting, without her daughter asking him to, the Emperor shouldve immediately sent a reassuring imperial edict to the Wen Yuan March, but there was no such thing, and even worse, he was not even willing to see her daughters face. Has she fallen out of favor? Her daughters status directly affected Wen Yuan Marchs future, and it also affected her own status. The more Fang-shi thought about it, the more dread she felt, she forcefully grabbed Zhao Bi Xuans wrist and asked in a low voice, Lady, tell me the truth, have you done something to make the Emperor reject you? If not, he wouldnt know how heartbroken you are right now and still refuse to see you. At present, it seems as if His Majesty doesnt even care about you. Zhao Bi Xuans heart trembled in alarm at her questioning, after careful thought, she realized that the Emperor really hadnt taken the initiative to come see her for a long time. She shook her head to deny it, but pressed down on her chest, afraid her mother would hear her frantic heartbeat. She didnt want to lose the Emperors favor, at least not before her sweetheart took the throne. She was all too clear how imperial concubines whove lost the Emperors favor lived- they lived life jealous of the dead. The head maid carried the Second Prince to Yang Xin Palace, she thought that the Emperor would look over the Second Prince, she never imagined that hed just command without even lifting his head, Come, take the Second Prince away. Qi Li Cheng was Qi Jin Yus child, how could Zhou Yun Sheng be at ease leaving him in the palace? The news that Qi Jin Yu was crippled had not yet reached the Empress Dowager, but shell find out sooner or later, and when she did, shell inevitably think to abandon the chariot to protect the commander. Staking it all on one gamble, shed start a coup dtat while he was away from the capital, pushing the Second Prince onto the throne. Although he had thousands of ways to restrain her, in order to avoid any unnecessary losses, he preferred nipping the problem in the bud. The head maid handed the Second Prince over to a black-dressed man who suddenly appeared out of thin air, watching as he gripped the Second Princes collar in one hand and quickly disappeared. His disrespectful handling made it seem like he was not holding the Emperors favorite prince, but a kitten or puppy. She looked up at the Emperors expression, but he didnt reveal even the slightest dismay. She wanted to ask him why the Second Prince was taken away, but she held back at the last minute. Thinking of when the Imperial Consort was favored, she was also quite favored by the Emperor, and could even speak her mind in front of him, now, she was likely to be flogged to death if she opened her mouth. What was the phrase? Times have changed? This was the truest definition. The head maid suppressed her dread, and went back to Feng Yi Palace to find that Fang-shi had already left, then she truthfully relayed the news of the Second Prince being sent away. Zhao Bi Xuan thought that the Emperor took her son away to train him, how could he have sent him to some unknown place? Frantic, she ran out to question him, but the Feng Yi Palace guards pointed their swords at her, ordering her back. How was her house arrest dissolved? The location was just changed! Her Phoenix Seal was gone, her son was gone, her freedom was gone, and even though her brother suffered such a cruel death, the Emperor didnt show her the slightest concern. The Feng Yi Palace servants all came to a terrible realization C the Imperial Consort has fallen out of favor! Zhao Bi Xuan sat on the couch, paralyzed, her arms wrapped around her shoulders, trying to drive away the bone marrow deep chill. Except for the gorgeous place she now sat in, what was the difference between her current situation and her past in the Cold Palace? As Zhao Bi Xuan sank deeper into a whirlpool of fear, she finally came to understand her situation, and was planning to carefully wait upon the Emperor to regain his favor, but Zhou Yun Sheng was already on his way to the Southwest. Zhao Xuan originally thought that the Emperor was afraid of his power and would detain him in the capital, so he hadnt expected to be entrusted with extremely important jobs multiple times- it looked like the Emperor had quite a bit of trust in him. General, do you think the Emperor guessed that we attacked the Gong Prince, and is planning to have shadow guards disguise as bandits and kill you here? Let this subordinate take care of this, you can take this opportunity to leave and secretly push the Southwest citizens further into chaos. Will have our men mix into the peasant army and strike down the Emperor, then raise up the rebel banner and make our way back to the capital. When you take the throne Before the Deputy General could finish his words, Zhao Xian slapped him across the face and reprimanded, Never say such things again. The Deputy General had repeatedly tried to feel him out, finally certain that the General wasnt planning a rebellion, he didnt dare say more. Whether the General wanted to be a courtier, or wanted to be the Emperor, theyd already pledged their lives to follow him. Zhao Xuan dismissed the Deputy General and walked out of the tent, gazing into the distance. They had quickly entered the Southwests border, receiving constant reports of the peasant army besieging and taking over towns along the way. Seeing that mans brow creasing deeper in worry day after day, his clothes more and more loose on his frame, he hated that he couldnt kidnap him away and force him to drink a few bowls of soup. But because that man was always surrounded by hundreds of guards, Zhao Xuan didnt dare act rashly, so he could only restrain his anxiety and impatient longing. Sometimes hed wake up from a dream, his ears echoing with that mans soft moaning. Only with this slight aftertaste, Zhao Xuans swollen member was already unbearable. My apologies Master Duke Yu Gou, the Emperor has invited Master Duke Yu Gou to his imperial tent for a meeting. Lin Ann rode over through the dim light of encroaching night to pass a message. Zhao Xuan inwardly smiled with satisfaction, but his expression didnt reveal anything, as soon as Lin Ann made his report, he strode over to the imperial tent and half kneeled in salute. He glanced up slightly and caught sight of the Emperors jade white feet hanging off the couch. Because of the candles, it was bathed in a layer of soft orange light, truly beautiful. Zhao Xuans heart suddenly trembled in restlessness. Damn it, if there was no Southwest rebellion, he should now be back in the palace, thoroughly worshipping this persons slender feet. Why should he be constantly rushing about, with no chance to touch him even though he was so close? Stand up. Zhou Yun Sheng quite liked having Zhao Xuan kneel in front of him, but seeing his eyes always glancing over to his bare feet, he immediately knew what kind of thoughts were running through his mind. He was itching to step on the other mans face, but even if he stepped on him, knowing this animal, he wouldnt feel humiliated, he would just take the opportunity to lick him. Truly, a leopard cant change its spots. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng supported his forehead on his palm and sighed. Zhao Xuan thought he was worried about the Southwest rebellion, so he cupped his hands and said, Your Majesty, this small official is willing to settle this rebellion for you. He had several troops ready to move into the Southwest, stationed at the shared Northwest border, they could be dispatched in half a day. I dont intend to use an army to stop this rebellion, I have my own way. Zhou Yun Sheng unhurriedly polished a smooth copper mirror and placed it into a 10cm in diameter tube-shared apparatus. Was the Southwest not in drought? Were the peoples thirst for rain not as strong as their thirst for life? Then he would give them heavy rain. Zhao Xuan nodded in acknowledgement, but didnt question. I called you over to help me shave these logs into the shapes on the blueprint. Zhou Yun Sheng tossed over a knife, and pointed his chin to the logs and papers arranged on the table. Zhao Xuan liked his casual attitude, he picked up the foot stool and sat down, then started earnestly shaving the wood. Seeing some wood shavings fall on top of the Emperors feet, he apologized and gently brushed it away, his fingertips seemingly unintentionally caressing the Emperors cute, round toes. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him, seeing him sitting upright and still, his expression solemn, as if he hadnt done anything suspicious, Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt help but curse him in his heart. After this grope, there was always some wood shavings falling onto the Emperors foot, and as soon as a thick layer accumulated, Zhao Xuan would pretend to be terrified and brush the Emperors jade carved, exquisite feet clean, his eyes occasionally glinting, he seemed to be very thirsty. This shave-brush happened three times before Zhou Yun Sheng finally lost his patience and stomped on the other mans face, threatening, Go cut over there before I cut you! Before his words faded, he felt a warm moistness on the sole of his foot. He quickly pulled his foot back, and didnt know whether to laugh or rage. This animal really has no bottom line! Beg the Emperor to forgive this small officials recklessness, this small official will take a seat over there. Zhao Xuan bowed his head and obeyed the order, sitting far away from the Emperors couch. He turned his tongue around in his mouth, pondering on the aftertaste. Zhou Yun Sheng had called Zhao Xuan over to shave wood, but his real intention was to torment him, however, he didnt expect the other man to be perfectly happy with his task, his cutting speed growing slower and slower, even taking advantage of the times Zhou Yung Sheng needed to bend over to assemble the parts to grope him with his scorching hot gaze. Over time, Zhou Yun Shengs fire was also ignited, and he felt anxious to drag the other man onto the couch. The time is late, you can go back. Zhou Yun Sheng still didnt want to let him off so lightly, he flicked his sleeve and kicked him out. Zhao Xuan respectfully saluted goodbye and went back to his tent, immediately removing his internal force, he released thinking of that mans noble face and voice. - The Southwest was in chaos and the peasant rebel army was roving everywhere, but in the end, the states elite troops were still of use, and had managed to block off the rebel army outside the city gates. Zhou Yun Sheng ordered Zhao Xuan to clear the path, breaking up the chaos wherever he passed, however, he didnt hunt them down, and he didnt indiscriminately kill the innocent. At long last, travel worn, they arrived at the Southwest Governors residence, and went to see the seriously injured and bedridden Qi Jin Yu. Half a month had already passed, so Qi Jin Yus stab wounds had closed, and as long as they paid attention to infection, his life was out of danger. Zhou Yun Sheng had numerous officials at his side, in order to keep up his reputation, he still needed to be the caring older brother. Grumbling in his heart, he opened the door and glanced at the bed, but when he saw Qi Jin Yus face, he couldnt help but gawk. A scarlet red wound started from Qi Jin Yus left eye corner and traveled down to his lower jaw, his high, straight nose bridge and fine lips were sliced in half, and because the person who sowed him up lacked skill, the wound was not neat, making half his face look normal, and the other half look crooked, resembling a hideous apparition. This was the handsome, confident, and graceful Gong Prince? Even with this title, Zhou Yun Sheng feared he would frighten all the children in the city to tears if he went out for a stroll, and who knew how Zhao Bi Xuan would react.. Grinning gleefully in his heart, Zhou Yun Sheng gripped Qi Jin Yus hand, his eyes gradually reddening, he choked out, My Imperial Brother, oh how youve suffered. After the event, Qi Jin Yu spent his days recalling the incident, and was more and more convinced that those bandits were not local rebels. How could rebels seriously wound Zhenbei Generals shadow guards? They were clearly well-trained private soldiers. In this world, the one who most wanted to take his life, if it wasnt Qi Yi Ning, he couldnt think of the second. Seeing Qi Yi Nings crocodile tears and fake compassion, he wanted to vomit blood, but his face didnt reflect it in the slightest, using all his will power to cooperate with the other mans acting. His face was destroyed, and he was crippled, so his hope of seizing the throne was over. Currently, he could only take it lying down, because if he could preserve his life, he could still plan for the road ahead. He still had his son, and his son was being raised in the palace, and would soon be canonized as Crown Prince, if he relied on this, he still had something to look forward to. Qi Yi Ning was now proud, thinking hes untouchable, Qi Jin Yu couldnt wait for the day he found out that his son wasnt his own, and his woman has slept with his younger brother countless amounts of times. Maybe he would burst into tears. Because of this morbid planning for his revenge on Qi Yi Ning, Qi Jin Yu found that he still had many important chess pieces in hands, and that allowed him to gradually break away from his suffering. Zhou Yun Sheng never imagined that Zhao Xuan would treat Qi Jin Yu so tragically, better than killing him directly, this added a little fun to mix. His dragon heart greatly satisfied, seeing Zhao Xuan following behind him with Luo Zhen, Zhou Yun Sheng hooked a finger to call him over. Zhao Xuan bowed in salute, waiting for the Emperor to give him orders, but unexpectedly, the other man just reached out and patted his cheek in what seemed to be a caress, then turned away without saying anything. What does the Emperor mean? Luo Zhen asked, shocked. I dont know. Zhao Xuan covered his patted by the sweetheart cheek, it felt like it was on fire. He never knew that he was so susceptible to pure emotions, but just now, he clearly felt gentle love from the Emperors actions. Not wanting to admit that it was his own misconception, he hurried back, ecstatic. His subordinates glanced at him with strange eyes, bewildered, they wondered: Is the General blushing? Are our eyes going bad? Chapter 176 The Southwest citizens had suffered under the exploitation of corrupt officials, natural disasters, and man-made disasters, they were already unable to see the hope of living. Obedience to the imperial household would only lead to a dead end, the only way out was to raise the rebel banner, with this mentality, the Southwest citizens banded together to overthrow Da Qi. As the saying goes, even a dog will turn around and bite when backed into a corner, so they bravely confronted the imperial soldiers, and very quickly, they took over large tracts of the Southwests land. In these kinds of circumstances, the usual way of handling it was to send the army to steam roll the rebels, otherwise, the situation was simply unlikely to quiet down. But Zhou Yun Sheng was, after all, a man from the future, he didnt appreciate the ancients poisonous the Emperor acts alone, Imperial power reigns supreme, a human life is as insignificant as a mustard seed, feudalistic ideas. Although he was very ruthless, that was when he was dealing with the enemy, when dealing with innocent suffering people, he was willing to use a more moderate way to solve the problem. As he already said, as long as he was sitting on Da Qis throne, he would be a good Emperor, and take care of his people. He ordered the army to disperse the nearby rebels, then arrested all the Southwest officials and gave them a thorough trial. According to the severity of their crime, he openly sentenced them, then had their sentence results spread out by word of mouth. In the end, of the Southwests 74 large and small officials, 16 were sacked and exiled, and 55 would be publicly beheaded. Because the last threes crimes were too serious, not only was their whole family convicted, the men themselves would receive death of a thousand cuts. Dont kill the 58 people for the time being, wait for the day I offer sacrifices to heaven, their blood will be used to comfort the people. Master Luo, send men to spread the news that Ill be offering sacrifices to heaven to pray for rain. Say that I am the real Son of Heaven, and will certainly send up an imperial decree to make the Heavens send down the needed rain. As long as the rebel armys citizens peacefully return to farming, I wont hold them to account. Ill not only return their stolen farmland, Ill also exempt them from taxation for three years, and from then on, Ill send an imperial envoy to secretly inspect the country every year. If they find an official raising taxes without authorization, I will severely punish them! Zhou Yun Sheng fiddled with the rain calling tool in his hands, his attitude was casual, but his tone was full of killing intent. Luo Zhen admired the Emperors care for the common people, but he was also worried that his responses were too mild. Although the Southwests chaos hadnt increased, it was even more turbulent, so he persuaded, Your Majesty, the decrees you issued are indeed very wise, but please reconsider offering sacrifices for rain. Wouldnt saying youll offer sacrifices to bring rain attract an angry mob? If the rain prayer fails, I fear that theyll spread rumors that your destiny has reach its end, youre not blessed by Heaven, youre not the real Dragon Emperor, and so on. Rather that receiving their criticism for no reason, wouldnt it be better to have the Qin Tian official be responsible for the rain prayer? What do you think? No, keep the decree, I am the true Dragon Emperor, I will send up an imperial decree to make the Heavens send down rain to the Southwest. The declaration should be written boldly like this, theres no need to use vague and subtle brush strokes. Zhou Yun Sheng counted on his fingers, then said The rain prayer shouldnt be delayed, Ive calculated, it needs to be set two days after we reach the top of Fei Lai Mountain, send men down to prepare. Luo Zhen painstakingly tried to persuade him, then glanced at the silently standing beside him Duke Yu Gou, surprised to see him looking on in concentration, like he was listening to the Emperors every order. Whatever, since ancient times, how many Emperors offered prayers for rain, and how many were successful? But even if the rebel army used the failure as an excuse to attack the Emperor, as long as Zhao Xuan was here, the upheaval could still be stomped out. Thinking of this, Luo Zhen had no choice but to bow and take his leave, but Zhao Xuan stood in place, he seemed to have something to ask. Ask whatever you wish to know. Zhou Yun Sheng spread out the Fei Lai Mountain map, using the conversion method in the Book of Changes to find the best position to call rain. His background was really complex, he came from the interstellar era where science and technology was very developed, and later, he was sent to a world of immortal cultivation, western fantasy, and other worlds. Although he was now just a mortal, he couldnt topple mountains and overturn seas, with the combination of his scientific knowledge and teachings of yin and yang, calling down heavy rain was still fairly easy. Recalling the past life, after Qi Jin Yu pacified the rebellion, the Heavens suddenly sent down days of heavy rain, nourishing the Southwests dry, cracked soil, giving the people hope of survival. Its unknown who started it, but this timely rain was placed on Qi Jin Yus head, saying that the Gong Prince was ordained by heaven, his good fortune was deep, and he possessed a lucky aura. These remarks circulated throughout the Southwest, and as a result, after Qi Jin Yu sent troops to rescue the king, the Southwest citizens were the first to accept him. Zhou Yun Sheng had calculated it, that natural heavy rain was at least two months away, but the longer he delayed this, whether it was the citizens or the imperial army, the casualties would be disastrous. He couldnt afford to delay, and he didnt have Qi Jin Yus protagonist halo- he couldnt casually say a few noble sounding words and appease an angry mob- so he could only come up with this kind of unpredictable method to awe them. Zhao Xuan step forward half a step, cupped his hands and asked, Your Majesty, how do you plan to call rain? Can it be done? It can be done. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his brush and marked the map, slowly explaining, The rain is in the clouds. When the small water droplets collide with each other and condense into large water droplets in the clouds, it will turn into rainfall. There are many ways to make the small droplets condense, you can disperse solid particles into the clouds to increase the weight of the water droplets. You can also release an electric current, light waves, sound waves and other things to stimulate the clouds to rub against each other and condense into raindrops. The reason why priests usually pray for rain by beating drums and shouting, is because theyre releasing sound waves towards the sky. Although the success rate of rainfall is very low, its not entirely impossible. What Im going to do is identify the location where the water vapor is most concentrated and use the four tubes, then I can have at least a 70% or 80% chance to get heavy rain. The electric current, light waves, sound waves and other things the Emperor mentioned were foreign to Zhao Xuan, but inexplicably, he actually felt like he understood, and couldnt help nodding in agreement. Zhou Yun Sheng picked up one of the logs shaped into a tube and said, This is a rain caller, itll help me send the electric current, light and sound waves directly into the clouds. You shaved the logs for so many days, Duke You Gou really worked hard. As it turns out, the Emperor had unexpectedly handed such an important errand over to him, Zhao Xuans mood brightened, his eyes unconsciously shining in delight. The imperial declaration quickly spread throughout the Southwest by word of mouth. The rebel army learned that the Emperor personally came, and even had the known as Da Qis War God, Duke Yu Gou at his side. If he sicked his Tiger Wolf Northwest Army on them, in not even a few days, their ten thousand men strong rebel army would be crushed. If they could live comfortably, who would want to do such a dangerous thing like take up arms? Not only did the Emperor say that he wouldnt hold them to account, he would also return the farmlands to everyone, so it was better to lay down their machetes and return to farming. This idea was shared among ??the vast majority of peasants, but Chen Shisan, the peasant leader of the rebel army, was extremely opposed. During the course of the rebellion, he gradually enjoyed the benefits of having power, and unexpectedly completely lost his senses. He thought he could overthrow Da Qi and establish a new dynasty, become the new Emperor. If his brothers quit at this time, his dream of becoming Emperor would be completely out of reach, how could he be willing? He ordered his subordinates to find a copy of the declaration and read it over, then sneered, Inform the brothers, well wait and see for the time being. When that dog Emperors rain prayer fails, well say that he was rejected by the Heavens for being tyrannical and abusive, and killing him is for the sake of Heaven, its a gift to the world to protect all the people. Whoever is able to take his head, who is the Lord of salvation, will receive immeasurable merit. The subordinates sighed in admiration and shouted agreements, but one of them hesitatingly asked, Brother Chen, what if the dog Emperor actually calls down rain? What do we do?? His voice had barely faded before Chen Shisan burst out into laughter and mocked, The Southwest has been suffering from drought all these years, you saw those dog officials snatch hundreds of cattle and sheep, and virgin boys and girls to sacrifice to the Dragon God, but how much rain did we get? None! Its obvious that Da Qis fate has reached its limit, even the Heavens are no longer willing to look at us. Look at how crazily this declaration is written, send an imperial decree up to order the Heavens to send down rain, does that dog Emperor think hes a god? Dont ask for rain, itll be a miracle if he isnt struck down by clear sky lightning on the spot. The subordinates laughed heartily, as if theyd already seen the dog Emperors charred black corpse. The upper reaches of the rebel army refused to easily gibe up after getting a taste of power, so they scoffed at the so-called rain prayer, but the lower level people were still reverent of imperial power, and were secretly looking forward to the event. However, regardless of whether the rebel army was united, the spread of the declaration had its intended effect, the Southwest war had temporarily stopped. Two days later, at the top of the Southwests highest mountain, Fei Lai Mountain, the army built a high platform with planks, a number of sky drums were erected all around the platform, and Zhou Yun Sheng put on his most gorgeous dragon robes, and wore his ancient royal crown. He walked up to the edge of the sacrificial alter, then flicked out his sleeves and slowly kneeled, looking up at the sky in silent prayer. He was once a priest, and a god, with just a little change in expression, he could naturally exude a noble and holy aura. Along with the accompanying officials, many of the citizens that had not participated in the rebellion, and the spies Chen Shisan had sent were also gathered at Fei Lai Mountain. They were stopped from approaching the sacrificial alter by the soldiers, so they set about making a racket and talking constantly, however, when they saw the handsome Emperor resembling an immortal, stepping on clouds and riding the wind, they quieted down, only able to stare at him dumbly. Blood sacrifice. The Emperor was clearly kneeling a few hundred meters away, above on a stage, but this sentence distinctly echoed in everyones ears. It was impassioned, like the sound of soldiers colliding with swords, numbing the peoples ears. This was the voice of an Emperor, full of majesty, but also like the sounds of nature. The vast majority of the citizens didnt have to wait for the sacrifice to officially start, as soon as the Emperors words were taken in, they immediately understood the true meaning of Blood sacrifice, and couldnt help but inwardly cheer. The corrupt Southwest officials were brought to the stage one by one, the clerk read each name aloud, and the executioner immediately raised his axe and beheaded them. After chopping off 55 heads, they were piled into a human head tower, and only then were the remaining three men brought into the open, blood soaked space. They were the Southwest Provincial Governor, the Southwest Inspector-General, and the Southwest Circuit Intendant, after the suicide of the Southwest Governor-General, they could be regarded as the three most powerful people in the Southwest. The once prosperous three were now in miserable conditions, fastened to a torture rack, the executioners blade slicing into their flesh. Death of a thousand cuts was undoubtedly Da Qis most cruel criminal sentence, common people have only ever heard of it, never seen, so even though they hated the three men, they still covered up their eyes, or turned their faces away. The accompanying officials all stared at their feet, similarly not daring to watch. In no less than three thousand six hundred cuts, the three men finally no longer breathed, the open space under the tall platform was soaked scarlet, and an extremely thick, nauseating smell of blood tainted the air. The common people peeked at the Emperors face through their fingers, seeing his eyes pitch-black and deep, his expression not pleased or angry, he didnt look like a mortal, he looked more like a merciless god. Suddenly, they gained a deeper understanding on the meaning behind the term Son of Heaven. The thrill of the corrupt officials being beheaded dissipated, gradually replaced by endless reverence- towards the Heavens, the gods, and imperial power. Zhou Yun Sheng had arranged an amplifier on the platform, enough to spread his voice throughout Fei Lai Mountains summit. His lips opened slightly, and he lightly said, Start the music. The musicians kneeling at the edge of the platform began playing the traditional sacrificial music, and the more physically built soldiers were standing in front of the drums, thumping wildly. Stepping on the powerful and resonating drum beats, Zhou Yun Sheng installed the rain callers one by one, pointing them at the most water vapor rich Divination direction. Then he fixed copper mirrors into the rain callers, which would reflect the suns light into the clouds, one by one, the beams of light overlaid, eventually forming a huge pillar of light, from a distance, it resembled the legendary golden light that descends after reaching the path of heavenly virtue, it shined into their eyes, shaking the peoples hearts and souls. Dont say that the audience was dumbstruck, even the experienced and knowledgeable court officials were stunned, kneeling down in fear and reverence, shouting long live Your Majesty. What was a true Dragon Emperor? To be able to readily attract such a bright golden light of virtue, this was the true Dragon Emperor! The common people saw the ministers and imperial guards kneeling and woke up from their shock, falling to their knees in quick succession, a thousand mouths frantically shouting long live. The rebel army spies came to make the atmosphere rowdy, then incite the people after the rain prayer failed, but they never expected to see such a miraculous scene. Suddenly more and more lifeless, they prostrated themselves before the Emperor, unable to get up for a long time. Zhou Yun Sheng adjusted the rain callers, then wrote down an imperial edict on the spot, calling to lightning goddess Dian Mu to quickly send rain clouds towards the Southwest, to save the people from distress. He ordered the Qin Tian official to throw firewood into the huge copper cauldron and ignite the bunch into a roaring fire, then he read out the imperial decree and tossed it into the scarlet flames. The imperial edict instantly combusted, changing into billowing thick smoke floating up to the sky, then the wind suddenly blew it towards the Divination position, fusing together with the huge light pillar. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his hand to test the airs humidity level, and knew that the rain prayer performance had succeeded. He once again kneeled down in prayer, and recited the Great Compassion mantra in the most pure Sanskrit. The Emperors voice was clear and melodious, like precious stones, coupled with the Sanskrit and mysteriously misty pronunciation, he sounded like a Ninth Heaven oracle, making all those who listened feel relaxed and happy, their hearts filling with reverence. Even the officials were too enraptured to get up, not to mention the civilians, the previously noisy Fei Lai Mountain was now completely silent, except for the Emperors prayer, there was no other sound. About a quarter of an hour later, the blaze inside the copper cauldron slowly extinguished, but the black smoke didnt dissipate in the sky, on the contrary, it thickened, unknowingly turning into a large dark cloud. The dark cloud was like a hood, wrapping Fei Lai Mountains summit in darkness. Someone exclaimed, Rain! The Heavens received the Emperors decree, they really sent rain! The imperial decree finished burning and dark clouds immediately started drifting over, it was difficult for even the most cynical men to call this marvel a coincidence. How on earth could there be such an astounding coincidence? Long live the Emperor! The Emperor is certainly not a man, hes an Immortal! A god has descended to the world, hes come to protect Da Qi! Oh, were saved! The Emperor really is the true Dragon Emperor, even the Heavens have to listen to his orders! The citizens kowtowed and cried out in excitement. Its not raining yet, dont count your chickens. The rebel spies pushed out rebuttals, but before their voices faded, bean sized rain drops immediately plopped down, ice-cold water splashing onto their faces. Suddenly dumbfounded, they looked up at the platform. The Emperor had stood up and was walking off the platform, a trace of killing intent in his eyes. Except for kneeling down in worship, the rebels couldnt afford to think of any other ideas. The person they banded together to overthrow was unexpectedly such a matchlessly powerful, and incomprehensible character. What did it mean to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another? This was it. Before now, they always thought this saying was just exaggerated, they never thought such a god-like man would actually exist. The rebel armys slogan, We Move by Heavens Light, suddenly seemed like a big joke. The rain was falling heavier and heavier, it seemed to have majestic momentum. Zhou Yun Sheng took off his heavy crown and stepped into the open space where the guilty officials were just beheaded. The blood mixed with the rain water, splashing up scarlet sprays, contaminating his bright yellow imperial boots and robes. His black hair hung loose, and he was soaked from head to toe, but it didnt diminish his grace in the slightest. He looked solemn, noble, imposing, causing the citizens and the officials to fall over in prostration one after another. Zhao Xuan was hidden in the rear of the crowd, his dark eyes glued to the drenched yet even more alluring Emperor. He loved his holy expression and indifferent eyes, and wanted to possess him even more, to let him transform from a merciless god to a flesh and blood man. If his holy face was contaminated by crimson lust, his indifferent eyes clouded by a mist of desire, the scene would certainly be beautiful and soul-stirring. Although the rain was pouring down on his body, Zhao Xuan still felt very thirsty, he licked his dry lips, and quietly disappeared into the crowd. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly returned to the Southwest governors residence after ceremony. Lin Ann had already prepared hot water and ginger soup, and waited upon him as he washed. After changing into clean casual clothes, Zhou Yun Sheng fell onto the couch and let out a comfortable sigh. The copper furnace was ignited with some kind of sandalwood, the smell of which was actually starting to make him feel dizzy. Fuck, that animals here again. Are you still not finished? Cant you just make love to me openly for once? Zhou Yun Sheng clutched his forehead, grinding his teeth in dark thoughts. Soon, Zhao Xuan, wearing all black, sneaked into the house, chuckling, he brought the collapsed onto the couch Emperor into his arms, and skillfully blindfolded him. Reveal your true face at once if you have the guts! Dont do these surreptitious things! Youre the only person in the world that knows Im a coward! Zhao Xuan laughed more wantonly as he neatly stripped off the Emperors casual clothes and took a set of dragon robes out from the clothes trunk to dress him in. I really liked seeing you in these dragon robes, youre not only beautiful, but also noble. Im positive I mustve saved the common people in my former life, so the Heavens gave you to me in this life. His voice was husky, his hands never pausing. I was given to you by the Heavens? If I was someone else, youd be a fucking rapist, you know that?! Zhou Yun Sheng considered cursing him out, but Zhao Xuan blocked his mouth, kissing him wildly. When he opened his eyes again, not a soul was in sight, but a blood red Chinese rose was on top of his pillow, and 008 had more code snippets. Zhou Yun Sheng smashed all the furnishings in his room, then called Zhao Xuan over, pointing to his nose as he cursed, What kind of guard captain are you? Just now an assassin came in, and you didnt even notice! If not for my outstanding martial arts, I wouldve already died a few hundred times! His sweetheart really did have incredible martial arts, he almost squeezed him dry last night. Zhao Xuans expression was fearful, but his heart was trapped in a sweet memory, seeing the Emperor pick up a whip as if to flog him, he started trembling in excitement. Zhou Yun Sheng felt a chill all of a sudden, he raised his arm a few times, but finally couldnt bring it down, he tossed the whip away and growled: Get out! Search the city at once, bring that bandit to me! Zhao Xuan felt quite disappointed, but then he started thinking that the Emperors heart was not able to bear hurting him, and his mood brightened. He led his men to clean out all the rebel parties. The heavy rain fell for a full three days and three nights, by the fourth day, the Emperors rainfall marvel spread throughout the Southwest. The rebel armys We Move by Heavens Light slogan was no longer able to resonate with the people, no one was willing to defy a god. The peasants who were part of the rebel army tossed aside their weapons and fled their home villages overnight. They fearfully hid for a few days, but after seeing that the court truly wasnt sending troops after them, but was even counting up and dividing the farmland among the people, opening up the granaries and distributing food, providing work to relive poverty, and declaring decrees that greatly improved the disaster victims lives, they traveled back to reunite with their families. Half a month later, less than two thousand people remained of the more than one hundred thousand man rebel army. They were driven away by the imperial army and slowly dispersed, reduced to a few scattered rebel bands, who started killing and looting wherever they went, completely ruining their reputation. At this point, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt have to be courteous with them, so he ordered the army to surround and wipe them out. After properly dealing with every trivial matter, Zhou Yun Sheng decided to leave the Southwest on the day the natural heavy rain would fall. When the citizens lining the streets to see him off felt light drizzle, their reverence for the Emperor rose to an unmatched height. Even Luo Zhen and the other officials were gazing at the Emperor as if looking at a god. They reflected over the rain prayer scene over and over, and decided to write it all down in a biography after they returned, so the future generations could pay tribute. At this moment, Zhou Yun Sheng didnt know, because of his people-oriented concept of governance, advanced scientific knowledge, governing policies, and his mystical ability to order Heaven, his evaluation in the history books far surpassed Da Qis 24 other monarchs. Hell be labeled as the Holy Emperor by future generations, and even scientists will constantly study him, trying to prove that the Holy Emperor came from a space of more developed technology, otherwise, how could his knowledge of astronomy, geography, art of war, and his extreme versatility and progressive viewpoints be at least thousands of years ahead of everyone else? But no matter how future people evaluated him, the current Zhou Yun Sheng didnt care. His goals were very simple: One, get revenge; two, govern this turbulent country that had sunk into chaos because of his previous muddle-headedness. Now that the Southwests chaos was pacified, it was time to settle his private debts. Chapter 177 Because Qi Jin Yus injuries were too heavy, Zhou Yun Sheng sent him directly to the palaces medical courtyard for treatment after he returned to the capital. When the Empress Dowager heard of her sons imminent return, she quickly told all the imperial physicians in the medical courtyard to call her. Seeing her sons horrific condition, she almost fainted to death. This, this was her matchlessly handsome, graceful son? How did he become an evil spirit? Is this a mistake? Mother Empress, its me ah Mother Empress! Qi Jin Yu struggled off the bed and clung to the Empress Dowagers legs, crying bitterly. They said real men dont cry easily, only because theyve never been deeply hurt. Currently, his looks were ruined, his fingers were hacked, and he even had a reputation of being incompetent. With the equivalent of having nothing, what could he use to fight Qi Yi Ning? On the journey back, his servants constantly gushed about Qi Yi Ning ordering the Heavens to send down rain, simply worshiping him like a god. Even worse, Luo Zhen and the other officials reverence for Qi Yi Ning had already become bone marrow deep. Forget about lobbying to bring them into his camp, even if he held a knife to their necks, they wouldnt dare switch over. The story of the rain miracle quickly spread from the Southwest to across the nation, in this world where imperial power reigned supreme, if the monarch was enveloped by a Ordained from Heaven halo, the peoples devotion to the monarch would reach a height modern man couldnt even imagine. Currently, many temples dedicated to the Emperor were popping up in one place after another, and the people burning incense in front of the temples were multiplying. There were even different versions of the story, the legend of how the Emperor descended to the world to experience mortal life spread like wildfire, describing him as a wonder. In these kinds of circumstances, forget about the handicapped Qi Jin Yu, even if he was still physically whole, he wouldnt stand a chance at threatening Zhou Yun Shengs throne. Thinking of this, deep sorrow boiled up from within, and he couldnt stop himself from weeping. The Empress Dowager didnt recognize this twisted face, but could recognize her sons voice, after her shocked collapse to the ground, she hugged him and wept. After crying until her tear ducts dried up, she began asking about how his injuries were made. After listening to her sons re-telling, she noticed the inconsistencies, and wisely asserted, What kind of bandits are these? They were definitely assassins sent by Qi Yi Ning, otherwise, how could even the Zhenbei Generals shadow guards be unable to stop them? His mind is so vicious, even after snatching away your throne, he still wants your life. If Id known this would happen, I wouldve sent him and that slut to hell a long time ago. Mother Empress, whats the use of saying these things now? Think about this another time. Qi Jin Yu wiped his tears and moved to sit on the couch with the Empress Dowagers support, then he leaned close to her ear and whispered, Mother Empress, think of a way to have him set up Cheng-er as Crown Prince, once Cheng-er is slightly older, your son will still have a chance After listening to her son explain the details of the plan, the Empress Dowager sighed, At first, I was annoyed that you refused to give up on that slut Zhao Bi Xuan, but looking at our current circumstances, we actually have no choice but to rely on her to stand back up.Never mind, Ill properly advise her, if she doesnt agree, I have ways to make her regret it. Qi Jin Yu thanked her, then went back to the bed to rest in peace of mind. When Zhou Yun Sheng returned to the palace, he immediately had the fostered outside Second Prince brought back. During this three month long journey, the Empress Dowager repeatedly sent people to pick up the Second Prince, but hed already arranged servants to obstruct her, only saying that the Second Prince had chicken pox, and was not fit to be brought out, for fear of infecting the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowager saw many imperial physicians walking in and out of Feng Yi Palace every day, and after inquiring a little, she believed it. Seeing several imperial physicians walking into the side chamber, sitting for a short time, then leaving, Zhao Bi Xuan actually didnt find this odd, she was too distracted worrying about Qi Jin Yus safety, and occasionally pausing to wonder where her son was taken. The more her head maid thought, the more convinced she was that the Emperor already knew the truth, and her heart started trembling in apprehension. She knew that Zhao Bi Xuan was beyond hope. The reason she was able to regain favor the first time, was not by using her wit, but by using her devastating beauty. The Emperor protected her very well, so she never got to experience the harem conflicts, to the point that she had nothing in her brain except for lover affairs and bedroom bitterness, she couldnt calculate in the slightest. The Emperors performance was so obvious, but she still returned to her old ways, sooner or later, she would drag the hundreds of servants in Feng Yi Palace to their deaths. The head maid repeatedly, overtly and covertly, hinted these things to her many times, but Zhao Bi Xuan only nodded absent-mindedly, then asked, red eyed, When will Jin Yu come back? Over time, the head maid became desperate. She had a widowed elderly mother and a younger brother living outside the palace, they relied on her monthly salary to survive, what would happen to her family if she died? At this thought, she went through all her connections, and finally left Feng Yi Palace before the Emperor returned. Being a clothes washer was much lower ranked than a palace maid, and the aches were hard to bear, but at least shed survive. Other maids and attendants were of the same mind, using their connections to seek asylum with new masters. The Feng Yi Palace guards just needed to detain Hui Yi Imperial Consort, if others wanted to leave, they wouldnt question it. Therefore, by the time the Second Prince was returned, only twenty palace maids and chamberlains remained in the huge Feng Yi Palace. Zhao Bi Xuan, accustomed to having more than 100 people at her beck and call if she went out for a causal stroll, could no longer afford to keep up her Imperial Consort airs. She gradually started panicking, waking up from nightmares almost every night, dreaming about Qi Jin Yu dying, or her son vanishing, but also dreaming about receiving three feet of white silk and poisoned wine. My son, you finally came back! Mama missed you! She hugged the returned Second Prince, tears overflowing, then she looked to the distant palace door, thinking that the Emperor was following behind the chamberlain that delivered the child. However, the palace door remained undisturbed, and when the chamberlain departed, the guards once again locked the palace door. Even though Zhao Bi Xuan was stupid, she could also faintly sense that disaster was approaching. She was raised in her boudoir, was short-sighted, and as a concubines child, she never received the education given to true daughters. Except for her face, she really had nothing worth seeing. She wanted to understand why the Emperor took the Second Prince away, but she didnt dare think too deeply, wholeheartedly believing that as long as she apologized to the Emperor, and thoroughly served him in the future, he would once again pamper her. She was never this anxious to see the Emperor like this before, as if he was her last hope to prevent her from drowning in the palace. However, she also couldnt fit in Qi Jin Yu, and could only hope that he understood her difficulties. Hoping fervently for a few days, Zhao Bi Xuan was finally summoned by the Emperor. She hurriedly put on her most beautiful set of palace garments, and sat in front of the bronze mirror to polish her makeup, carefully tracing. Slicking up her fluffy hair, she inserted the hair ornaments, after she was very satisfied with her unparalleled looks, she straightened her back and stepped across the previously blocked off palace gateway. Imperial Consort here to pay respects to the Emperor, Your Majesty She gracefully kneeled to proclaim her greeting, but before she could finish, the Emperor just walked straight passed her. Forget about conveying how much he missed her after a long separation, he didnt even look at her. She quickly recovered from her daze and rushed to keep pace with him, staring at his back, tears blurring her eyes. If it was the past, how could this man walk ahead by himself, abandoning her? He used to hold her hand and lead her, flattering her lovingly while paying attention to every place she stepped. He always wanted to walk shoulder to shoulder with her, putting her in an equal position, rather than now, having her humbly watch his back. Zhao Bi Xuan brooded for a moment before she noticed that the path they were walking was very familiar, and her heart suddenly sped up. Your Majesty, where are we going? She bit the bullet and asked. Ci Ning Palace, to pay respects to the Empress Dowager, and to take a look at Younger Imperial Brothers condition while were there. Imperial Brothers injury has healed quite a bit, hell be able to leave the palace today, so you and I will go see him off. Zhao Bi Xuan softly acknowledged him, barely suppressing her excitement. Because she was under house arrest in Feng Yi Palace, and all her keen confidants had disappeared, she was now practically blind. She only knew that the Gong Prince was recovering from injury in the Empress Dowagers palace, but didnt know how much he was hurt. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced back at her, his mouth hooking into a slight sneer. The person Qi Jin Yu most didnt want to see now was Zhao Bi Xuan. When he heard that the Second Prince had chicken pox, and she was currently locked up in Feng Yi Palace caring for him, his heart was relieved, and he asked the Empress Dowager to only tell her his plan after he left. But unfortunately, Zhao Bi Xuan came on the day he happened to be leaving, and she even ran into him as soon as she opened the door. Zhao Bi Xuan was not prepared in the least, suddenly, a distorted and revolting face appeared in front of her, she screamed in fright, Aaaahhh, theres a ghost! Dust rained down from the roof beam, disturbed by her voice. After her scream, Ci Ning palace remained in complete silence. The Empress Dowager was resenting that she couldnt tear this sluts cheap mouth out, and Qi Jin Yus already extremely fragile heart began hemorrhaging blood. Why are you shouting, this is my Imperial Brother. Zhou Yun Sheng impatiently pushed Zhao Bi Xuan away, who was hiding behind him. Impossible! Zhao Bi Xuan sharply refuted. Where was this evil apparition her matchlessly handsome sweetheart, how were they similar? But before her voice faded, she finally noticed that this person was wearing the princes court dress, and half his face was slightly normal. Her cheeks flushed, her breath shortened, and she began to faintly feel that something extremely terrible mustve happened these past three months, and those things would subvert her whole life. Imperial Brother was wounded this way by bandits, but a few scars on a mans face doesnt matter, dont be so frightened in the future. Zhou Yun Sheng flicked his sleeve and coldly reproved. Zhao Bi Xuan nodded stiffly, her line of sight barely touching her sweethearts ghost-like, unpleasant face, before darting away in a panic. She couldnt accept her sweethearts new face, it was dreadful. How could Qi Jin Yu not perceive her conflict? His heart filling with extremely repressed pain, he smiled calmly at them, cupped his hands, and took his leave. Zhou Yun Sheng intended to walk him to the palace gate before returning to deal with governmental affairs. The Empress Dowager took this opportunity to ask for Zhao Bi Xuan to stay behind, saying she felt dejected, and wanted Hui Yi Imperial Consort to accompany her. Zhou Yun Sheng just smiled, pretending not to notice. This mother and sons little plan, he didnt even need to use his brain to guess it, it was nothing more than a last resort honey trap. Have Zhao Bi Xuan bewitch him to establish the Second Prince as Crown Prince, then slowly poison him, so hell die after the Second Prince grew up a bit, and Qi Jin Yu could act as regent. This way, he could indirectly achieve his dream of ruling over millions of people. These lovers were really very interesting, the man orders the woman to sleep with other men, and the woman doesnt dare glance at the man after seeing his ruined face. If this was the world consciousness idea of a soul-stirring love, then he could only snicker. As long as Zhao Bi Xuan closed her eyes, her mind would conjure up the image of Qi Jin Yus twisted face, frightening her. She unconsciously used the Emperors peerless face to push out Qi Jin Yus, her fear quickly becoming admiration. As if a blindfold was suddenly dropped from her eyes, she felt shaken, realizing that the Emperor she has been resenting for so long was the worlds most excellent man. The love she scoffed at and threw away like an old shoe, was probably what most women in the world yearned for in their dreams. She sat beside the Empress Dowager, the hand gripping her embroidered handkerchief constantly trembling, afraid that she had come to her senses too late, that she might no longer be able to regain the Emperors love. But the Empress Dowagers next words shattered her wild ideas of starting over again. Take this, pour some into the Emperors meal every day. Like Zhao Bi Xuan, the Empress Dowager was also blindfolded, and actually didnt notice the signs that Hui Yi Imperial Consort had fallen out of favor. What is this? Zhao Bi Xuans eyes were filling with fear. This is Deng Xian. The Empress Dowager didnt explain more, but Zhao Bi Xuan understood that this was poison. What kind of poison was Deng Xian, it could only mean going to the Yellow Springs. No, I cant She shook her hands in refusal. After her sweethearts face was destroyed, her head instantly cleared up, she realized that he never had a chance of taking the throne, and all her glory and wealth, was now all tied to the Emperor. If the Emperor was in good health, she could have a good life. You dont want to? Have you forgotten how you knelt at my feet, crying and shouting that in this life, youll only ever love Jin Yu? You sure changed your mind quickly, as expected of a heartless whore.. The Empress Dowager leaned back into the couch and sighed, then gave a neurotic smile after a moment, But youre not allowed to forget this, whose blood is running through the Second Princes veins. Tell me, if Qi Yi Ning found out, would he spare you? Anyway, your body is so filthy it can never be cleansed, why not add a bit more dirt? Her biggest weakness pinched in the other persons hand, Zhao Bi Xuan had no room for resistance, she pushed down her tears and agreed to the Empress Dowagers request, her heart filling with extreme remorse. If shed endured the loneliness of the Cold Palace at that time, if shed realized who was really worthy of her love sooner, how would she be reduced to such a hopeless situation? The Emperor was always good to her, and now that she thought about it, his love had surpassed Qi Jin Yus hundreds of thousands of times. Qi Jin Yu received a great blow from Zhao Bi Xuan, after returning home, he didnt want to meet with the princess. But the princess had outstanding martial arts, and a domineering character, even though five guards came out to intercept her, they were unable to get up after receiving her kick. She pushed open the door and saw Qi Jin Yus face, her pupils flashed for a moment before returning to normal, then she unexpectedly smiled. Were you injured over here? She pulled Qi Jin Yus hand away from covering his face and asked, grinning. Qi Jin Yu saw where she was pointing and immediately understood her meaning, he shook his head, utterly discomforted, Of course not! Good, excellent. Qian Fangfei patted him and smiled. She grew up in the barracks and saw numerous disabled soldiers, she naturally wouldnt be scared of Qi Jin Yus face. And her life experience was very special, as a result, her character was very eccentric. When Qian Tongs Qiu Ming Mountain camp was besieged by the northern tribes army, their rations and fodder were cut off. Seeing the soldiers rapidly starving to death, and completely losing their fighting spirit, Qian Tong chopped up all his concubines and their children to feed the hungry soldiers, but afraid that it wouldnt be enough, he also wanted to slaughter a few of the first wifes children. At that time, Lady Qian knelt on the ground and begged, but only managed to protect the two older sons, Qian Fangfei was abandoned. She was locked inside a sheeps pen, a soldier slowly sharpening a cleaver beside her, grinding away while staring at her with a starved look. She was so frightened, she let out a piercing cry, and kept shouting for her father and mother, but her family didnt come, instead, a military adviser came forward. He told her that since she was the first wifes daughter, if she was also killed to feed the soldiers, the people would denounce the General as cold-blooded and ruthless, lacking humanity. So she was taken out, and her mother hugged her, incessantly calling out my poor child. Within her mothers warm embrace, Qian Fangfeis heart gradually grew colder than iron. She wasnt grateful to the military adviser, because hed only saved her to protect Qian Tongs reputation, if she didnt have her status as the first wifes daughter, she would now be a pile of ground meat in the pot. When Qian Tong decided to send the first wifes sons and daughters off to the capital, her two older brothers were anxious, but she was ecstatic. She believed that she had to live her life well, and never marry a man that would only treat her as a tool or a decoration. Her husband must treat her well, otherwise, she would pull him with her into hell. When she received the marriage imperial edict, she was actually very dissatisfied, but Qi Jin Yu lived cleanly and honestly, and was very affectionate, so she saw hope. Her only worry was, with his noble identity and handsomeness, what would she do if he someday wanted to take a concubine? If it was an ordinary person, she could crush them, but the imperial household was not so easy to take care of. But Qi Jin Yu was now disfigured, apart from her, who else in the world could accept him? Because of this, when she saw the hideous, evil spirit-like Qi Jin Yu, she not only didnt feel nauseated, she cherished him more than ever. Jin Yu, men balance the forces between heaven and earth, relying on true talent and hard work, rather than an attractive face. Dont be discouraged, well still get along like before. She hugged her husband, kissing his grim scar, her eyes twinkling happily. Before, she was worried hed take in a concubine, so she didnt want to get pregnant, just waiting to see if she could train him, or determine that he couldnt be changed. In short, she doesnt want to have children too quickly. But now was different, Qi Jin Yu was now hers alone, she would love being gifted with a child. The princesss attitude made Qi Jin Yu feel much better, and he hugged her back tenderly. Currently, he desperately needed the Zhenbei Generals support, so he naturally treated Qian Fangfei better than before. Both husband and wife were thinking about each other, very harmonious. Contrary to the calm Gong Qin Mansion, the imperial palace was not so cal. The Empress Dowager had united several courtiers and proposed that it was time to set up an heir to the throne. Although Qi Yi Ning was still very young, he himself had previously suggested such a thing, so putting it forward now was perhaps playing into his own hearts desires. Ok, Ill immediately send down an imperial decree to have the First Prince canonized as Crown Prince. The Emperors reply almost made the Empress Dowager faint, her lips trembling, she asked, Didnt you always have your heart set on the Second Prince? How could you suddenly change it! Since ancient times, the Crown Prince has always been chosen this way, its always the first wifes child and the eldest. I only have two sons, and the Second Prince is not the first wifes child or the eldest, how can I make him heir? The Empress Dowager had nothing to say. She really regretted stopping him from canonizing Zhao Bi Xuan so long ago, if she hadnt, the Second Prince would now be a legitimate son of the first wife. But she constantly exposed how much she disliked Zhao Bi Xuan, she couldnt suddenly advise the Emperor to change his mind. The matter had reached a dead end, in order to stop the First Prince from winning so easily, she could only have the courtiers propose a temporary hold, then try every means possible to kill the First Prince. But Zhou Yun Sheng was one step ahead, and had already sent the First Prince to Qian Qing Palace to be trained. Although he didnt have the Crown Prince title, he was already a true Crown Prince. Currently, in the imperial court, except for the officials whose lifelines were seized by the Empress Dowager, the other officials only followed the Emperor. Even more, Luo Zhen and the others regarded him as a god, they revered him, whichever heir he selected would be seen as the best. The First Princes imperial concubine mother, Su Jie Yus, status in the palace instantly transcended. She granted interviews to many palace concubines every day, her future scenery infinite. Zhao Bi Xuan never knew that the taste of jealousy was so unbearable. She thought that the Emperor was merely vexed with her, and after she apologized, he would return to normal, but reality and her imagination were completely different. She personally prepared three dishes and one soup, sprinkled a little poison powder, and once again sent her chamberlain to Qian Qing Palace to invite the man over. The chamberlain didnt even get to touch the palaces door before being driven away, while kneeling down to report what happened, he really wanted to plainly tell Hui Yi Imperial Consort: Lady, youve already fallen out of favor, better forget it, dont cause trouble. Zhao Bi Xuan was silent for a moment, then she stood up and put the dishes into a food box, stroking her perfectly styled hair as she said, The Emperor must be very busy with governmental affairs, I better personally deliver this to the palace. But when she reached Qian Qing Palaces gate, she was also stopped by the guards. Go deliver a word to the palace, His Majesty will certainly met with me. Zhao Bi Xuan barely maintained her beloved Imperial Consort pride. The guards were indifferent, standing in place like statues, but they also extended out their spares to block the road. Zhao Bi Xuan clenched her teeth and tried to bypass them, but was again pushed back by the spares. She heard a soft crackling sound, the food boxs handle had inexplicably broke, and the soup had poured out. Zhao Bi Xuan exclaimed and shuffled away, not noticing the large soybean sized stone slowly rolling to her feet. Greetings Duke Yu Guo. The guards saw a man walk up and promptly half kneeled, then they moved aside to let him enter. Zhao Xuan nodded slightly, and didnt even glance at Zhao Bi Xuan, walking straight ahead. When he reached the spilled soup, his expression suddenly darkened, cold killing intent emerging from the depths of his pupils. Big Brother, help me pass a word Zhao Bi Xuan tried to tug his sleeve, but was jolted by the internal force he was expanding, he coldly ordered, Drag her away! While she was being driven away, bawling, he pointed to the dirtied ground and ordered, Here where it spilled, no one is allowed to clean it up, wait until I return from meeting the Emperor to take care of it. To be able to become imperial front guards- one, you have to be able to speak with your eyes; two, you must have an acute sense of urgency, the guards immediately sensed the mystery behind Duke Yu Gous words and solemnly promised. Zhao Xuan had eyes and ears everywhere, he naturally knew that Zhao Bi Xuan had already fallen out of favor. The Emperor really had kept himself chaste for him, so he was very satisfied. Feeling contented, hed planned to leave Zhao Bi Xuan her life, but he didnt expect her to insist on slamming herself into the knifes edge. He could secretly kill her, but he wanted to completely remove her from the Emperors heart even more. It was time for that man to know just how vicious and loose his former beloved woman really was. Chapter 178 Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting at his desk, many memorials spread before him, his expression resembled the gloom of approaching storm clouds, hearing the chamberlain announce Duke Yu Gous presence, he immediately commanded, Let him in. Zhao Xuan half kneeled in ceremony, and was about to report on the matter of Zhao Bi Xuan poisoning the dishes, when thrown memorials smacked into his face. Zhou Yun Sheng spit out a turbid breath and shouted, Pick them up and look! Zhao Xuan picked up the memorials and slowly read, his expression didnt look the slightest bit panic. These were memorials sent by courtiers asking to impeach him, some said that he colluded with foreigners to insight rebellions, others said that he was corrupt, he embezzled military funds and forged military achievements, furthermore, he smuggled salt, iron and other prohibited goods beyond the Great Wall, if every charge was true, he would be worthy of execution by death of a thousand cuts hundreds of times. Duke Yu Guo, do you have anything to say? Zhou Yun Sheng raised his jaw, his tranquil voice not revealing either delight or fury. Of these impeachment memorials, more than half were true, and some were frames, but even if you removed the portion with framed evidence, Zhao Xuan could still be charged with the mortal crime of plotting a rebellion. His reputation in the Northwest was far above imperial power, the Northwest people only knew about a Northwest King, they didnt recognize the Emperor. But Zhou Yun Sheng really didnt care about these, he called Zhao Xuan over today purely just to play with him. Dont ask him for a reason, this animal always kidnapped and played with him whenever he had free time, he was just learning from him. Zhao Xuan finished reading the memorials and cupped his hands, Replying to the Emperor, this small official has no rebuttal, only this word, this small officials loyalty to the Emperor is as large as the heavens, the sun and the moon can witness. If I have a rebellious heart, may I be split open by a bolt of lightning and be unable to die peacefully! Oh? You really dont have an insubordinate heart? Zhou Yun Sheng walked up to his side and stared at the top of his dark hair. No. Zhao Xuan unhesitantly replied. Youve never done anything worthy of my pardon? Zhou Yun Sheng asked, then immediately felt that his words held some ambiguity, and he couldnt help but awkwardly cough. Never. Zhao Xuan lifted his eyes and quickly glanced at the Emperors face. How could he feel sorry for that? He was so in love with him, he hated that he couldnt pull out his heart to show him. You fucking kidnapped me so many times, you dare say no so self-confidently? Zhou Yun Sheng was itching to point at his nose and curse him out, but he held back. Stretching out his hand, he gripped his jaw and lifted his extraordinarily handsome face, leaning over to look straight into his eyes. Zhao Xuan, remember what youve spoken today. If I find out youve done something disgraceful, Ill flay you alive. The Emperor was so close, every word was accompanied by a spray of breath, and that breath was a mixture of grass, morning dew and sunshine, he only had to kiss him to get a taste. In the past, the Emperor was always dazed and blindfolded, so him forcefully pinching his jaw, and being face to face like now, their eyes touching each others as their breaths mixed, was still a new experience. Zhao Xuan suddenly felt an intense longing. He hoped that he could one day pull off the blindfold, and make the man clearly see who was taking him. He was proud, so he refuses to admit that hes pleased, his mouth always repeatedly cursing Animal, Bastard, Pervert, but from now on, Zhao Xuan hoped that the only thing he shouted was Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xuan He wanted to be honest, a bright sun on a blue sky, to meet him without apprehension, to let him know who his man was. At this moment, Zhao Xuan was forced to look at the Emperor face to face, but he didnt feel the slightest bit anxious, he just kept thinking about a variety of crazy ideas. Especially when the man slowed down his voice and said hed flay him alive, he probably didnt know just how beautiful the dangerous and arrogant light that flicked across his peach eyes was, this hair-raising beauty, it was soul-sucking, to the extent that Zhao Xuan, without any direct comfort, produced an intense reaction. Zhou Yun Sheng saw his lover not speaking for a long time, beads of sweat emerging on his forehead and his eyes flickering away, so he thought that hed frightened him, and his heart was filled with pride. But out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a rapidly expanding giant, and immediately fiercely cursed this beast in his heart. What did he say to make this mans imagination run so wild? Did he do anything provocative? Why was this animal hard? He wasnt really in fucking heat, right? Zhou Yun Sheng immediately released Zhao Xuans jaw and kicked him, but at the last moment, afraid of kicking his own sex-life dead, he pulled back 99% of his strength. He coldly snapped, Duke Yu Gou, youve shamed yourself before the Emperor! Zhao Xuan submitted himself to the kick and kowtowed to beg forgiveness, Please You Majesty, forgive this small officials insolence. This small officials full of sap but has no wife or concubine to warm his bed, its difficult to control. Do you want me to send you a harem? This sentence came up in Zhou Yun Shengs throat, but he held it back. He could play with this man, but if someone else touched a hair of his, Zhou Yun Sheng wouldnt be satisfied until he personally slaughtered that person. His complexion turned red to white, white to red, then he sat back behind the imperial table, and gripped a paperweight, agitated. Zhao Xuan gathered up the memorials and placed them on the table corner, then bowed and said, This small official understands why the Emperor summoned him alone today, if you were really suspicious of this small official, you certainly wouldnt keep quiet about these charges. Since youve placed your trust in this small official, this small official will certainly not fail to live up to your trust. Zhou Yun Sheng coldly humphed and said, Good, so you understand what I mean. Zhao Xuan saw his lips slightly tilt and his brow slightly rise, he probably thought he looked very noble, but in fact, he looked cute and charming. He was itching to pull him into his arms and wantonly kiss him. Zhao Xuan managed to suppress his inner longing, and continued, In fact, this small official has an important matter to report from before he entered the palace. What? Zhou Yun Sheng noticed his careful tone and turned around to look him in the eye. Zhao Xuan drew closer and whispered the events that took place. Zhou Yun Shengs brows rose higher, his expression was very surprised, but in fact, his heart was calm. He asked in a heavy voice, If this matter turns out to be true, you know that the whole Zhao clan can be sentenced, right? Poisoning the monarch to death is a great crime, worthy of extinguishing a family line. No matter how the Emperor deals with Zhao clan, its only one dot. This small official will not tolerate anyone wishing to murder the Emperor. Zhao Xuan timely stated where his loyalty lied. Zhou Yun Sheng, of course, wouldnt let his lover be implicated, he raised his jaw to Lin Ann, Go find Xu Yuan, dont let anyone see you. Zhao Xuan quickly glanced at him, really wishing he could caress his raised jaw. He didnt know just how beautiful he was, especially when he held his head high, his eyelids hanging low, looking out with that noble, insufferably arrogant expression, it could drive people crazy. Except for possessing him, he really couldnt think of any other thoughts. Zhou Yun Sheng was too in tune with his lover, as long as the other man shifted his eyebrows, he could immediately guess what he was thinking. Seeing his lovers eyes darkening, he inwardly cursed him a pervert, and flicked his sleeves, turning away. The guards were still guarding the spilled soup, only stepping away after Lin Ann brought Xu Yuan over. Xu Yuan was able to gain the Emperors recognition, he was naturally outstanding, not afraid of getting dirty, and not afraid of death. He dipped his pinky finger into the soup and raised it to his mouth, after a moment, his expression sank. Reporting to the Emperor, a chronic poison named Deng Xian was mixed into the soup, after taking it for three to five years, the internal organs will fail and you will die, but there would be no observable abnormalities. Even if your sister killed me, Qi Jin Yu wouldnt become Da Qis regent, wouldnt that be you Zhao Xuan? You are the Second Princes maternal uncle. Because only his trusted subordinates were present, Zhou Yun Sheng boldly voiced his thoughts. Everyones breathing slightly paused, cold sweating for Duke Yu Gou. Listening to the Emperors tone, he seemed to be suspecting that Hui Yi Imperial Consort was acting under Duke Yu Gous orders. But he was right, the Gong Prince now had no connections, a title without real power, and because of his destroyed face and disabled hands, even if he was the next highest ranked royal family member after the Emperor died, he wouldnt be set up as regent. If Zhao Xuan stepped out, no one would be able to suggest someone more worthy than him. Because of this, the Emperors doubts were fully justified. Zhao Xuan didnt expect the Emperor to also know about Zhao Bi Xuan and Qi Jin Yus adultery, in other words, he had long given up on Zhao Bi Xuan. This thought made him ecstatic, he was not only not frightened, he even cupped his hands and said: Replying to the Emperor, this small official is willing to always be by the Emperors side. To say some outrageous words, if the Emperor passes away, this small official will be unable to go on living. This small official hopes to be buried alongside the Emperor. This small official has nothing to do with that regent and who loves who business. The guards and Xu Yuan sighed in their hearts when they heard these words, exclaiming: Who thought the usually taciturn Duke Yu Gou had such skills in flattery, even daring to offer to be buried together. But where was the basis for burying a minister after the Emperor passes away? With this kind of martyrdom, you should also become an imperial harem concubine ah. Zhou Yun Shengs heart felt satisfied, but he put on an even more arrogant expression, he stared at the other man him for a while, then humphed, Court Scribe, have you recorded everything Duke Yu Gou just said? On the day that I die, dont forget to have Duke Yu Gou loyally continue to the Yellow Springs with me. The court scribe that often accompanied the Emperor bowed in promise, writing into the Daily Notes: Qian Yuan, 17thyear, June 11th Xin Mao, Duke Yu Gou arrived at Yang Xin Palace, Duke Yu Gou pledged: He wishes to be buried along with the dead. He gladly gave his promise, several people witnessed. Zhao Bi Xuan was again put under house arrest. In order to assure Qi Jin Yu and the Empress Dowager, Zhou Yun Sheng visited Feng Yi Palace every two days and stayed the night, but he never entered the side chamber where Zhao Bi Xuan was locked up. Zhao Bi Xuan often heard the sounds of the imperial carriages arrival and kicked up a racket, begging the Emperor to release her. But even when she shouted until her throat bleed, she was still ignored. After two months passed, she was already emaciated. Tossing away the plain soup and cold roast the attendant brought in for her, she yelled hoarsely, I must see the Emperor! You, go call the Emperor, go ah! Oh my! Go call the Emperor? Who are you, to think the Emperor is always available to answer your call? Not only are now an in-name only imperial consort, even if you were the Empress Dowager, you still wouldnt be able to see the Emperor any time you please. Unfortunately, you smashed todays only mealoh well, you can just lick it up, anyway, youre always eager to bend over. The servant ridiculed. You this dog slave, the Emperors just ignoring me to wear me down, soon, Ill return to being favored, then Ill have you chopped into a million pieces. Zhao Bi Xuan hid her fear and threatened, but in fact, she was also faintly aware, her chance to become favored again was never coming. If the Emperor had dismissed and sent her to the Cold Palace, perhaps there might still be a chance, but the Emperor didnt do anything, only putting her under house arrest, which just made her feel more dread. She would never be able to guess what kind of cold and bitter despair was waiting for her. You think the Emperors trying to wear you down? Then Ill tell you clearly, the Emperor knows everything youve suffered today. You think youll become favored again? Dont dream! The servant shook his head and laughed, then left, locking the huge copper lock behind him. Zhao Bi Xuan fell limp to the ground, crying silently. Nowadays, she spent every day recalling her time as Hui Yi Imperial Consort, thinking of how the Emperor doted on her. At that time, she always felt that she was forced to be together with the Emperor, falsely affectionate, every minute and every second with him was so unbearable. But now that she had pulled the relationship apart and crushed it with her own hands, she finally realized how beautiful it was. If she could turn back time to the day she entered the palace, she would treat the Emperor kindly, and thoroughly forget about Qi Jin Yu. Thinking of Qi Jin Yu, his evil spirit-like face appeared in front of her, Zhao Bi Xuan shivered, crying more sorrowfully. - At the Gong Princes mansion, after drinking tonic every day for two months, Qian Fangfei suddenly felt dizzy and sick, and thought she would receive good news. Because Qi Jin Yu has recently been in a poor mood, she didnt dare tell him before getting a pulse diagnosis, waiting for her to get a definite confirmation before surprising him. With a new life joining the family, he would have some new hope, and stop giving up on himself. Afraid of alarming her husband and the Empress Dowager, only to possibly disappoint them, Qian Fangfei didnt dare send a message to the imperial medical courtyard, so she sent someone out to find an unaffiliated gynecological physician. The elderly physician carefully probed her pulse, then he suddenly gasped in uncertain shock. But he had already received Lady Qians grace, he naturally didnt dare conceal it, wiping away his cold sweat, he told the princess the truth about her poisoning. Qian Fangfei was greatly shaken, she gave the doctor two hundred silver and sent him away, then secretly brought over a few more doctors. When they all reacted and told her the same thing as the first doctor, she finally believed it. Qian Tong viewed her as livestock, her mother wouldnt hesitate to abandon her at the first sign of trouble, and her two older brothers only knew how to seek pleasure, only thinking of her when they ran out of money it could be said that from small to big, she never received any familial warmth, and therefore, her dream was to set up a perfect family. As a result, she was very concerned with taking care of her health, especially when it involved childbearing. Before she got married, she brought over an imperial physician every day to check up on her, to ensure that she would give birth to healthy heirs, how could she be poisoned? It didnt happen in the Zhenbei Generals manor, so it had to have happened in the princes mansion? However, the prince had no concubines, who would want to harm her? Qian Fangfei was very capable, she thoroughly investigated the mansion without Qi Jin Yus knowledge. She was holding onto many shadow guards, it might be a bit of trouble to check out other imperial households, but the investigation target was the Gong Qin Mansion that she herself had properly remodeled, it only took one day to find out. Seeing the evidence handed to her by the shadow guards, Qian Fangfeis expression went from shock to despair, then from despair to tranquility. She wouldve never imagined that shed taste the feeling of her heart crumbling to dust twice in her lifetime. If she hadnt fallen in love with Qi Jin Yu, if her deathly still heart hadnt been resurrected by him, perhaps she wouldnt feel such monstrous hatred right now. She always thought that Qian Tongs blunt ruthlessness was the most dreadful type, but now she knew, the ruthlessness of poison wrapped in tenderness was countless times more dreadful. Touching her flat belly, she smiled neurotically. Qi Jin Yu, you took my eye, so Ill take yours, look forward to it! Thus, things were quiet for a month, and soon, the Longevity Festival arrived. The Emperor held a banquet in the palace, inviting numerous officials to come have fun, and the Gong Prince and his wife were naturally first place on the guest list. Qi Jin Yu was the fate of the worlds son, after a few months, he could even slowly recover from depression. He repeatedly told himself: If you never appear before other people because of this face, how will you take charge of the imperial court in the future? How will you grant interviews to the ministers? With these words, he boldly left the mansion and began socializing again, and unexpectedly adapted well. The palace banquet was a good opportunity to become friendly with the courtiers, how could he miss it? Seeing Qian Fangfei enter her rooms a long time ago but still not coming out, he had no choice but to go to her room to hurry her up. Just as he pushed open the door, a strong smell entered his nose, and he fainted. Tie him to the bed pillar. Qian Fangfei ordered while wiping down a polished and sharp looking dagger. The two maidservants softly agreed and tied him up with thick ropes, neatly peeling off his outer garments. Qian Fangfei walked up to the bed and sliced off his member, placed it in a small, dark wooden box, packaged up all the collected evidences, then calmly walked out the front door. The steward saw the princess walking out alone, followed by two servant girls, one holding a box, the other carrying a parcel, so he chased them and asked, Princess, where is the prince? He suddenly changed his mind and said he wont come. You know, his face Qian Fangfei put on an act, sighing, I tried to persuade him, but he just didnt want to listen. He wrapped himself in a quilt and went to sleep, he says he doesnt want to go out and meet people. The prince is in a bad mood, make sure no one bothers him, so he doesnt get even more depressed. The prince really was very depressed for a while, although his mood recently improved, today was the palace banquet, all the capitals elites would attend, it was natural for the prince to suddenly feel timid. The housekeeper didnt doubt, he respectfully promised, not noticing a drop of blood falling onto the carriages shaft as the maidservant holding the box stepped in. When Qian Fangfei arrived at Tai He Hall, the Emperor and the Empress Dowager had not yet arrived. She sat in the seat reserved for Qi Jin Yu and poured and drained a glass of wine, her expression relaxed. During ones time on the earth, they should live happily, and die heroically, what Gong Prince, what Hui Yi Imperial Consort, what Empress Dowager? Since theyve provoked her, she would pull them down to hell! Zhao Xuan had already received the news at the same time Qian Fangfei formulated her revenge, he glanced at her with dark eyes, his heart lamenting, if she was born a man, he wouldve recruited her. While pondering, the Emperor, Hui Yi Imperial Consort, and the Empress Dowager arrived together, the officials promptly kneeled down in greeting. The Empress Dowager saw her sons empty seat and guessed why he didnt want to show up, without inquiring, she nodded slightly to Qian Fangfei. Zhou Yun Sheng said a few words of preamble before ordering the officials to make their own fun. Zhao Bi Xuan sat beside him, ecstatic, frequently pouring wine for him. She thought she would be locked up in the side chamber for rest of her life, she didnt expect the Emperor to suddenly send servants to dress her up, saying that he would take her to the feast. She almost fainted in excitement, it felt like a dream sitting beside the Emperor again. In the magnificent hall, the noble women kneeling next to the ministers all stared at her unreachable seat with eyes of envy and reverence, this was all so familiar, it was hard for her to control her excitement. Qian Fangfei watched Zhao Bi Xuan for a long while, then sneered and continued drinking. Your Majesty, drinking on an empty stomach with give you a bellyache, you should eat something to pad your stomach. Zhao Bi Xuan didnt feel Qian Fangfeis hostility, sincerely occupied with looking after the Emperor. Zhou Yun Sheng was extremely tired of playing house with her, shaking her off, he hooked a finger at Duke Yu Gou, Zhao Xuan, come join me for a few drinks. Zhao Xuan? Zhao Xuans ear trembled, his crotch immediately rising in response. His dream was for his sweetheart to shout these two words in a voice filled with pleasure and slight pain, when he was moaning, when he was angry, when he couldnt bear to go on, he would deeply remember who brought these incomparable feelings to him. He wasnt Animal, he wasnt the black-dressed man, he was Zhao Xuan, his lover! Quickly suppressing his arousal with his internal force, Zhao Xuan calmly walked up to the imperial table, and persuaded while pouring wine, Drinking on an empty stomach really is bad, Your Majesty, its better to eat something first. Then he picked up the chopsticks, filling the Emperors bowl with his favorite dishes. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and glanced at him, then waved, Lets eat together. Zhao Bi Xuan was unusually conscious today, she quickly sent people to prepare a new bowl and chopsticks, and also fawningly called out to Big Brother Zhao Xuan, apparently wishing to chat, but unable to say a word. Shed committed too great an offense against him, and now nothing she said would be useful. Had she known the consequences of losing the Emperors favor would be so terrible, she wouldnt have cut ties so decisively. Seeing Fang-shi sitting in the lower main hall, looking at her in concern, Zhao Bi Xuan gathered together her Imperial Consort court dress, which hung looser of her thinner frame, and forced a smile. After several rounds of drinks, the imperial household members began presenting their prepared gifts to the Emperor. Zhou Yun Sheng already knew who todays main performer would be, so after slightly glancing at the gifts and praising them, he ordered the servants to take them into his personal storehouse, bored. At last, Qian Fangfeis turn arrived, and he immediately sat up straighter. Qian Fangfei looked at the supremely handsome ruler with sympathetic eyes. She still couldnt understand why Zhao Bi Xuan had an affair with Qi Jin Yu. The Emperor pampered her exclusively for three years, not to mention the aloof imperial family, it was rare to find such devoted love even among civilians. If it was her, she would sleep easy and wake up smiling every day. Lips hooking in a cold smile, Qian Fangfei handed the wooden box to Lin Ann. When Lin Ann asked her to introduce her treasure, so he could announce it to the group of ministers, she chuckled, His Majesty will know it as soon as he opens it. Zhou Yun Sheng naturally knew what filled the box, just as he was about to reach out to lift the lid, Zhao Xuan held his wrist. He didnt want his sweetheart to see such a dirty thing, and even more, didnt want him to touch it. Quickly opening the box, he pretended to be outraged, overturning it to the ground and snapping, Gong Qin Princess, what is this thing? The courtiers sitting in the front rows saw a blood soaked, sausage-shaped thing roll out from the small box, on closer inspection, even the courtiers whove experienced many unfathomable spectacles couldnt help but cry out. To everyones disbeliefs, that thing turned out to be a detached penis. Gong Qin Princess brought such a thing to the Emperors birthday, was she tired of living? And more importantly C who did it belong to? Qian Fangfei laughed neurotically, turning her head, she stared at Zhao Bi Xuan with blood shot eyes, enunciating each word, What is this thing? Presumably, no one here is more familiar with it than Hui Yi Imperial Consort, after all, it ran through Hui Yi Imperial Consorts body countless times, and brought Hui Yi Imperial Consort supreme pleasure. My Lady, why are you hiding? Look down, it misses you so much! The words were vulgar, but the hidden meaning behind the words were even more vulgar, causing everyone to shudder in fear. The courtiers started wishing they could fade away, all regretting that theyd showed up, and Zhao Bi Xuan and the Empress Dowager both went deathly pale. Once again glancing at the thing, they were pushed to the edge of mental collapse. - Chapter 179 You this slut, what did you do to Jin Yu? Come ah, seize her, quickly seize her! Worry about her son overwhelming her reason, the Empress Dowager waved her sleeves and shouted crazily. The courtiers, who were already kneeling down behind the banquet tables, were now hating that they couldnt retract their heads down into their necks, to block their ears. Empress Dowager, this kind of reaction is simply an unprovoked confession ah! Looking at her grief and indignation, that thing truly must belong to the Gong Prince, meaning, the Gong Prince was having an affair with Hui Yi Imperial Consort?! Ahh, dont think about it, the more you think about it the more ludicrous the world will feel! Zhao Bi Xuan went down to her knees, falling at the Emperors feet, her body shaking violently. She wanted to explain, but found that her throat was impossibly dry, unable to even spit out a word. In the end, she could only bury her face in her hands to escape the Emperors cold eyes. Qian Fangfei already thought of her escape before entering the palace, the worst case being her dying in the palace, whats the big deal? Every person had to die someday, the problem was whether it would be early or late. If she died, at least the Gong Prince, Zhao Bi Xuan, and the Second Prince would accompany her, not too bad. As for her mother and two brothers who were also detained in the capital, thinking of them, she could only sneer. Since the day her mother abandoned her to Qian Tongs whims, her familial expectations and her desire for her familys love completely disappeared. She originally thought that shed found another path with a good husband, only to find out that that path lead to a dead end. Because of this, she had nothing to long for, and no apprehensions. Afraid the Emperor, in order to cover up the family scandal, would dismiss the guests and send her to the dungeon for a secret execution, Qian Fangfei spoke quickly, opening up the package of evidence the shadow guards had collected. Your Majesty, you may not be aware, but your Hui Yi Imperial Consort and Qi Jin Yu started secretly seeing each other when they were eleven years old. This is a love token Hui Yi Imperial Consort sent to Qi Jin Yu, attached to a love letter. She tossed over a jade ornament and a letter, then immediately followed up, After Hui Yi Imperial Consort entered the palace, the two didnt break off their relationship. Theres a tunnel from the Empress Dowagers palace to the Cold Palace, Qi Jin Yu used this tunnel to privately meet Hui Yi Imperial Consort at night before leaving the palace. The two could make love whenever they pleased, very passionate. But when Hui Yi Imperial Consort carelessly got pregnant, the two people grew anxious, and after several discussions, they actually schemed to have you pay for their sins. Seeing fury flicker across the Emperors eyes, Qian Fangfei neurotically smiled and opened, Yes, its exactly what you think, the Second Prince is not your son. Because you and Qi Jin Yu are brothers, were unable to prove it with a blood drop test, but Ive brought many correspondences between the two C how much they yearned for each other, how they wanted to embrace each other, how theyll pass the prince off as your son, all kinds of disgraceful things are clearly written. And as for your good Mother Empress, she knew everything from the start! Otherwise, why would she dote on the Second Prince, but never pay any attention to the First Prince? Because the Second Prince is her true grandson ah! Ha ha ha, its ridiculous, too ridiculous! The common people have a saying for this, the palace gates dazzle like jade and glitter like gold only to hide the dirt and conceal the corruption behind it. The younger brother sleeps with his older brothers wife, and the mother not only helps cover it up, but also plans to have the bastard turtledove drive the magpie away from its nest, seeking to seize Da Qis throne. Its a ridiculous, morally depraved drama! She grinned evilly and tossed the package in her hand, scattering the evidence around on the floor. There were letters, a brocade purse, embroidered handkerchief, and other private trinkets, even scarlet red lingerie and a pair of gauze stockings. There was no need to examine closely to imagine how addicted to each other the Gong Prince and Hui Yi Imperial Consort was. Qian Fangfei was still giggling, and the courtiers had curled up into balls, trying to burrow themselves into the tiles. Hearing such a dirty royal scandal first hand, how would the Emperor deal with them to cover it up? Only Luo Zhen sat straight up, looking up at the head seat. The Empress Dowager had already gone completely mad, shouting at the guards to seize Qian Fangfei, even ordering to have her killed on the spot. Hui Yi Imperial Consort was bawling at the Emperors feet, constantly shaking her head in denial. The Emperors expression was very calm, he had even folded his slender legs and was sitting in a more relaxed pose, now, he said in a heavy voice, Shut her up. Qian Fangfei immediately stopped smiling and kneeled, red faced, but she soon realized that this order was not directed at herself. Duke Yu Gou waved his hand, and the guards that were standing like wooden pillars at the doorway immediately moved forward, casually picking up a handkerchief and shoving it into the Empress Dowagers mouth, then dragging her out. No one said anything about the Emperor treating the Empress Dowager in such a rude way, thinking of what the Empress Dowager and the Gong Prince colluded to do, even if the Emperor had her flayed alive in the imperial court, it would be justifiable. Qian Fangfeis heart immediately settled down. She thought that the Emperor, for the sake of the royal familys reputation, would disregard all reason to kill her, but judging by his actions, he didnt seem to have that intention. That was good, as long as she was still alive, she always had a way to escape, because she still had her trump card, and that card would certainly move the Emperors heart. The hall quieted down until a needle drop could be heard, everyone was waiting for the Emperor to launch an attack. It wouldnt be so unbearable if he was raging and shouting, but he was so indifferent, his pupils dull, as if he was a spectator. His calmness only made them feel more frightened. The courtiers whod previous tried to recommend the Second Prince for heir were dripping cold sweat, their organs trembling. As for Marquess Wen Yuan and Fang-shi, theyd almost fainted to death, and Li-shi, who was still celebrating in schadenfreude, was also very confused, wanting to raise her head to peek at her sons expression, but not daring to act rashly. She settled on cursing out Zhan Bi Xuan this slut in her heart. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his wine glass to take a sip, seeing Zhao Bi Xuan about to throw herself on his feet to beg for mercy, he thought to kick her away, but Zhao Xuan was the first to move, a slap across the face sending her flying, tumbling down the short steps and out into the main hall, her cheeks immediately swollen. Zhao Xuans character dictionary never had space for the phrase Real men dont hit women. The courtiers unconsciously dived further under the tables, saying in their hearts: if Duke Yu Gou now wants to punish family for the sake of justice, Im afraid its already too late. The Emperors beloved darling for three years turned out to be such a dirty thing, not only passing a bastard off as his son, but even trying to bewitch him to set the bastard up as heir to the throne, itd be strange if the Emperor could swallow down this insult! Zhou Yun Sheng finished his glass of wine, seeing the courtiers whishing one could fade away expressions, and even the court scribe had stopped writing the Daily Notes, instead kneeling on the ground, shivering, not daring to record these scandals, he couldnt help but shake his head, chuckling. The Gong Prince and Hui Yi Imperial Consorts adultery, was it my fault? He asked gently. Those two are immoral, they have no respect for human relationships, its not the Emperors fault. No one dared to answer except Zhao Xuan, who stood still, diligently pacifying. If thats the case, why should I feel ashamed and cover it up for them? Ive done nothing wrong, Im not afraid of our current peoples comments, or the later generations comments. Court Scribe, take up your brush and record it, your words must not be vague, but you also shouldnt exaggerate. Court Scribe nodded, leaning forward to write at tremendous speed. The courtiers heard these words, and all admired the Emperors magnanimous and broad-minded worldview, increasingly less anxious about their own lives. If the An Prince, the Gong Prince, or any other prince was emperor, perhaps Qian Fangfei and Zhao Bi Xuans heads wouldve already been sent flying, and all the people present wouldnt be able to escape unscathed. His Majesty really is the Holy Emperor! Qian Fangfei quickly glanced up at the handsome man in the imperial seat, her mood unprecedentedly stable. The Emperor really was like the rumors, both resolutely ruthless and generously merciful. Although she entered the palace with the determination to die, if she could keep her life, she was naturally happier. It now seems that the Emperor didnt have the intention to hurriedly kill, because from beginning to end, she never saw murderous intent enter his eyes. Noticing Qian Fangfei secretly looking at him, Zhou Yun Sheng nodded to her and asked, Gong Qin Princess, where is the Gong Prince now, is he dead or alive? Qian Fangfei respectfully kowtowed and answered, Replying to the Emperor, the Gong Prince is quite well, hes currently lying in the bed, sleeping. I never had the intention to kill him, only to pluck out his roots, thats all. Gasp, plucking his roots his only a Thats all? The Gong Qin Princess was truly vicious. For a man to lose his member, being alive would be more unbearable than death. Even if you found out that the Gong Prince and Hui Yi Imperial Consort were having an affair, wouldnt it be better to secretly report it to the Emperor? Why go straight to this kind of deadly blow? The courtiers sighed in their hearts, but they didnt know about Qian Fangfeis suffering. She refused to expose her wounds to onlookers, so she could only grin and bear it. Was she vicious? How could they know that Qi Jin Yu was countless times more vicious than her? If hed succeeded in squeezing out all her value, the next step wouldve been to send her a bowl of poison. He didnt treat her like a man, so she made sure he could never pretend to be a man again! Zhou Yun Sheng supported his forehead on his hand, once again impressed by this womans toughness. He flicked his sleeve and said, Come, take Gong Qin Princess into custody, Ill soon come to personally interrogate her. Under watchful eyes, he had to punish her, but in this life, he could give her a better way out. The guards moved forward to arrest Qian Fangfei, but she kowtowed three times and suddenly stood up, smiling spiritedly, Theres no need to bind me, I will walk out by myself. Then she turned and swaggered out. Zhou Yun Sheng had people carry Zhao Bi Xuan away and dismissed the courtiers, from beginning to end, he never threatened them to keep quiet. The courtiers were even more in awe, and naturally didnt mention these things after going back, only deliberately alienating Wen Yuan March and Yu Gou Duchy. The once illustrious because of Hui Yi Imperial Consorts favor Zhao Jia, would probably soon be eliminated. Old Marquess Wen Yuan and Fang-shis legs were too weak to walk, so they were thrown out of Tai He Hall by the guards. Zhao Xuan ignored the two paralyzed people on the steps, slowly walking to the carriage, supporting the also limp Li-shi. Finished! Our family is finished! You clearly earned your title with blood and sweat, but that slut Zhao Bi Xuan has ruined it. She was so favored, why did she have an affair with the Gong Prince? She has no brains! That slut doesnt know shame, shes just like her mother! Li-shi wept and swore, if Zhao Bi Xuan was in front of her right now, she would probably pounce on her and tear her to shreds. You dont have to worry so much mother, this matter wont implicate Yu Guo Duchy. Go back first, I have something to do. Zhao Xuan gave a simple explanation and jumped onto his horse, galloping away. - Feng Yi Palace, Zhao Bi Xuan had her hands bound by two chamberlains, and her mouth stuffed with a balled up handkerchief. Zhou Yun Sheng was browsing the letters Qian Fangfei had handed over. The two knew each other for 6 or 7 years, and started dating at age 11. The first few letters were very PG, sweet and warm, but as they got older, the writings became more explicit, especially at the time of the Cold Palace love affair. Each letter seemed to be drenched with the smell of male and female arousal- the smell of desire. Zhao Bi Xuan even sent him her lingerie, gauze stockings, and other clothing articles that made the imagination run wild. Perhaps those articles spent their nights concealed away in Qi Jin Yus arms, sniffed repeatedly every night. Imagining that scene, Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head and scoffed, then used his brush to push the evidence off the table, the thick stack of letters landing by Zhao Bi Xuans feet. He ordered in a heavy voice, Release her. The two chamberlain untied her and backed away a few steps. Zhao Bi Xuan removed the handkerchief from her mouth and wailed, Your Majesty, I was wrong, please give me another chance! Ill completely forget about the Gong Prince, Ill serve you wholeheartedly! Zhou Yun Sheng snorted out laughter, then shook his head and sighed, Oh Zhao Bi Xuan, Ill let you know the truth, I found out about your and Qi Jin Yus rotten adultery a long time ago. Whenever I look at you, can you guess how I feel? Zhao Bi Xuan was dumbfounded, finally understanding why the Emperor suddenly started snubbing her and the Second Prince. So he already knew everything, and was merely biding his time. She didnt want to listen to the words he was going to say, because they were bound to hurt. While she was thinking that she could start over with this man, he had already rejected her a long time ago, and even arranged for everything to happen today. He destroyed Qi Jin Yu, and simultaneously ruined her. Zhao Bi Xuan understood all that she wanted to, she shook her head while struggling to climb up. Zhou Yun Sheng strode away from Feng Yi Palace, coldly saying, Zhao Bi Xuan, every time I see you, I instantly feel like vomiting. Since you like Qi Jin Yu so much, Ill grant your wish. The next day, Hui Yi Imperial Consort and the Empress Dowager both had medical emergencies. The Empress Dowagers life was saved, but her lower body was paralyzed, however, the Hui Yi Imperial Consorts luck was not as good, and she passed away the next day. She didnt receive a posthumous title, and wasnt enshrined, only wrapped in a blanket and buried in the capitals suburbs, not even given an honorable tombstone. The Gong Prince had his title and properties stripped from him for rebelling against the emperor, and was reduced to a commoner. Plus, because he didnt get timely treatment, there was some festering, so he would be bedridden for a very long time. Zhao Xuan had personally traveled to Gong Qin Mansion to issue the imperial decree, then he instructed his men to carry the half dead Qi Jin Yu to a dilapidated building in Yan Wei alley, and delivered the slave girl the Emperor had gifted him. That female slave was covered in a cloak, her face concealed, and in her arms was an infant baby, crying piteously for nursing. As Zhao Xuan walked away, what sounded like a tea cup breaking echoed from the house, and sounds of the incessantly crying woman and baby. The courtiers saw the Emperor quietly taking care of the matter, not indiscriminately killing innocents or taking out his anger on bystanders, and felt that the Emperor was even more benevolent. The capital already knew that because of the title dispute, Duke Yu Guo had cut all ties with Hui Yi Imperial Consort, and whenever the Empress Dowager gathered courtiers to try and set up the Second Prince as heir, the usually silent in the imperial court Duke Yu Gou would always strongly express his opposition, saying that the Second Prince was not the eldest nor the child of a first wife, so he couldnt be appointed. Because of this, Yu Guo Duchy was not implicated in Hui Yi Imperial Consorts rebellion, but Marquess Wen Yuan was. As the saying goes, old age does not guarantee virtue, the Emperor casually convicted him and stripped away his title, seizing his family property. That day, Old Marquess Yuan Hou disregarded all dignity, chasing after Fang-shi to beat her to death. If she hadnt raised that sort of shameless daughter, how could he be in this situation today? Finished, he actually remembered the Li-shi that he himself had driven out of the house, and sullenly ran to her for help. Worrying about saving face, Li-shi let him in, but when Zhao Xuan returned that night, he mercilessly drove him out, threatening that if he dared come back, he would have his legs broken. Old Marquess Wen Yuan wanted to use filial piety to pressure him, but Zhao Xuan blocked his argument with a sentence, If you think Im unfilial, by all means, go to the government office to report me, lets see how the Emperor rules . How could Old Marquess Wen Yuan have the face to speak in front of the Emperor? Even when he passed a familiar-looking noble on the street, he would hang his head and shrink into the wall, hating that he couldnt turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear. He wiped his face and hobbled away, thinking of his monstrously powerful eldest son, but also thinking of his fallen into ruin eldest daughter, suddenly regretting his past decisions. When Qi Jin Yu woke up from a sharp pain, the Gong Qin Mansion was already surrounded by the capitals guards. Catching sight of his blood drenched lower body, he immediately sunk into madness, hammering the beds pillar, shouting himself hoarse. He was now neither man nor ghost, rather than clinging to a worthless life, it was better to just die. On several occasions, he tried to run into the imperial guards swords, but they always moved out of the way in time. After his suicide attempts failed, Qi Jin Yu could only mutilate himself, but when he saw that the Emperor had sent Zhao Bi Xuan to him, he was convinced that his current situation was all this sluts fault. If she hadnt seduced him, he would still be the untouchable Gong Prince, how could he be reduced to this point? So he began torturing Zhao Bi Xuan in various ways, not only beating her, he even used foreign objects to invade her privates, not stopping until she was badly mutilated. Zhao Bi Xuan struggled and begged for mercy, bawling pitifully. Thus, a few months later, the households funds slowly dwindled, in order to get money to survive, and also pay to treat his festering wound, Qi Jin Yu would often call the local ruffians and rogues into the house, after money was exchanged, he would pick up the child and go for a stroll in the sun. Zhao Bi Xuans desperate cries and mournful screams would echo from behind, but he never looked back. At the same time, the imprisoned Qian Fangfei passed away, and a widow named Qian Tu traveled to the Northwests frontier with many tall and burly bodyguards, and vast wealth. Because she had the Northwest Kings care, in just a few years, she became Da Qis most famous fur merchant, and after recuperating for a few years, she got remarried to a local vice-commander, and gave birth to a chubby son. Her days seem to be filled with satisfaction. The Emperor calmly and quietly settled a scandal that shouldve shaken up all levels of society. Although the Emperor didnt forbid speaking of it, everyone wished to erase their memories of that day. Thus, when all was still calm a year later, some courtiers suddenly noticed that the Emperors heirs were unusually sparse, and the harem was empty, so they quickly submitted a request for a harem draft. When the person putting forward the request was finished talking, Zhou Yun Sheng clearly felt Zhao Xuans knife sharp eyes land on him. He pretended to ponder for a moment, then said in a gloomy tone, Ill comment on this matter later, the court is dismissed. Seeing the Emperors slumped back as he departed, like he had a thousand worries hanging on his shoulders, the courtiers felt distressed for him. Dont look at the Emperors calm performance, his heart must certainly feel shaken, after all, he lost his beloved woman of three years. Master Li really doesnt have any sense, carelessly poking the Emperors sore spot. Even if the Emperors heirs are thin and the harem is empty, at least wait for the Emperor to recuperate before bringing it up ah! Master Li also realized his faux pas, just as he turned the corner, he accidentally bumped into Duke Yu Gou, and was cut by his sharp, ice-cold eyes. Master Li, watch where you walk, careful not to fall. Zhao Xuan said, putting on a smile that didnt reach his eyes. Li Master repeated apologized and quickly left the palace, riding off on his horse. However, just as he reached his house gates, his horse was suddenly spooked, and it ruthlessly threw him off, stomping on his right leg, breaking the bone. He was bedridden, unable to move about for at least three or five months. Zhao Xuan hurried back home and called over his subordinates. Is it done? Yes, he was seriously injured, and wont be able to attend imperial court for at least three months. Good, deliver this message to beyond the Great Wall so they can start moving, Im going back to the Northwest. General, youre finally going back?! This subordinate will make arrangements right away! The subordinates were overjoyed, after a short discussion, they left to perform their tasks. Half a month later, the court suddenly received a war report, the barbarians in the Northwest were behaving unusually, it seems that they were gathering forces to invade again. As the person in charge, Zhao Xuan immediately kneeled, asking for directive. Zhou Yun Sheng noticed that Zhao Xuan was eager to leave the capital, perhaps he was still upset about the previous draft suggestion? He wanted to go, so Zhou Yun Sheng didnt block it, because he knew that this man was inseparable from him, and would come back sooner or later. Taking the memorial, he wrote Accepted in bright red, apparently not planning to urge him to stay. Zhao Xuan kneeled and thanked him for his favor, his eyes glowing a cold light. Zhou Yun Sheng personally accompanied the army ten miles outside the city gate, watching the majestic troops disappear into the distance, his eyes slightly misted, unexpectedly feeling somewhat melancholy. Now that he thinks back on it, his previous-self really was still too na?ve. An animal like Zhao Xuan, how could he ever throw a cowardly Running away to a foreign land tantrum? He was a self-destruct program- destruction and plundering was his nature, meaning, even if he reincarnated tens of thousands of times, and took on tens of thousands of different identities, his instincts would never fade. So that night, after Zhou Yun Sheng went to bed, he was secretly carted out of the palace by a few shadow guards, and delivered to Zhao Xuans carriage. In order to prevent his sweetheart from suffering bumps on the journey, Zhao Xuan had his men prepare the extremely rarely used luxury carriage, and had the interior compartment lined with thick quilts and pillows. Pulling the other man into his arms, caressing and kissing, Zhao Xuan played with him all night, and fell asleep with the rising sun. Zhou Yun Sheng found that his chest felt very heavy, like a large stone was pressing down on him, and his hands and feet felt very weak, in fact, his whole body felt weak. Plus, he was obviously awake, but he couldnt even open his eyes. He licked his dry lips and shouted with difficulty, Water, I need a drink of water. Heres the water, drink slowly. Soon, he found himself in a familiar warm embrace, the husky voice Zhao Xuan used when disguised as the black-dressed man whispering in his ear. Zhou Yun Sheng bit his tongue to make sure he was truly awake, then ruthlessly cursed in his heart: Mother fucker, kidnapped again! Where are you taking me? He avoided the cup and asked. Im your man, naturally you go where I go, why ask? Zhao Xuan chuckled and pinched his jaw, pouring the cup of water into his mouth, then he lowered his head to kiss him, teasing with his tongue, reluctantly backing away after seeing his sweethearts breathless and flushed, seemingly about to asphyxiate, appearance. Dont you know that Im Da Qis Emperor? As they say, under the heavens, every soil is the Emperors land, to the borders of that land, every individual is the Emperors subject. Even though you kidnapped me, where can you escape to? Zhou Yun Sheng didnt expect his lover to do such an insane thing, disregarding all consequences. Zhao Xuan laughed out loud, caressing his still unable to open eyes, he kissed his thick eyelashes and whispered, Da Qis Emperor is now in the palace, you dont have to worry about. Youre planning to steal my throne? Zhou Yun Shengs tone suddenly became sharp. No, I wont let an imitation occupy your seat. After a few days, he will die, and the First Prince will become the next Emperor. As for the turmoil that would ensue in the imperial court after the First Prince ascended the throne, Zhao Xuan didnt care. The First Prince was only five years old this year, how could he bear the responsibility of Da Qis throne? Even if Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to abdicate, he still needed to wait for the prince to be over fourteen, if not, the imperial court would fall into disorder and the common people would suffer as a result. Hating that he couldnt hang Zhao Xuan upside down and flog him, Zhou Yun Sheng used all his strength to roar, Zhao Xuan you fuck, send me back right now! Zhao Xuan was speechless, taking almost half an hour to snap out of it, he asked disbelievingly, How did you know it was me? His voice instantly returned to normal. Of course I know! Since the first time I dragged you into bed, did you really think I was mistaking you for someone else? Your rough face is not even slightly mistakable for Zhao Bi Xuans. The one I always wanted to get close to was you, your body left a deep imprint in my mind, I instantly recognized you, if not, why would I constantly condone your insolence? Of course its because I fucking love you. You dont need to bind me, and you dont need to drug me, if you just tell me you also love me, Id be happy to be with you. Zhao Xuan didnt speak for a long time. Zhou Yun Sheng waited for nearly half an hour, and finally felt a cup of medicinal smelling water pressed against his mouth. He drank slowly, and gradually felt his body gaining strength, and he could even open his eyes slightly. Zhao Xuans tense face and blood shot eyes appeared in front of him, he looked terrible. You said you always knew it was me? He asked in a heavy voice. Ay. Zhou Yun Sheng lazily acknowledged. You said that you love me? Ay. You said youll happily be with me? Have you recently gone deaf? Or are you just unable to understand human language? Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow, his expression arrogant. This finally made Zhao Xuan feel a sense of reality, he pushed the other man down into the quilt and frantically kissed him, his expression overflowing with ecstasy, excitement, anxiety and other contradictory emotions. He pinched the Emperors jaw, forcing the Emperor to meet his eyes, saying, Okay, Ill send you back. Maybe these were lies his sweetheart were saying in order to bait him into bringing him back to the capital, maybe as soon as he stepped into the palace, hed be skewered by a thousand arrows, but in order to hear his sweethearts I do, even if mountains of daggers and seas of flames, dragon lakes and tiger caves were in the front of him, he wouldnt hesitate to gamble. Good boy. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, then hooked his arms around his neck and laughed, Im not in a hurry to go back. I finally have my strength back, didnt you have something planned? Zhao Xuans anxiety instantly soothed, he laughed, pulling the other man into a tight embrace. He now knew that hed win his gamble. If he wasnt sincere, if he didnt deeply love him, how could Da Qis dignified Emperor willingly lay under him? As it turns out, this love wasnt a one sided pursuit, but two peoples secret mutual love. Of the worlds happiest things, nothing could surpass having your beloved person love you back. Chapter 180 The Real World Zhao Xuan really fulfilled his promise and sent Zhou Yun Sheng back to the capital, then he went to the Northwest by himself. The Northwests chaos was originally incited on his orders, so he went to the Northwest and once again suppressed the barbarians rebellion after a few months. Then he hurried back to the imperial court in triumph, and never again stepped foot out of the capital. When the Emperor turned 37 years old, he abdicated the throne to the First Prince. The First Prince was barely fifteen, quite immature, so there was worry that he wouldnt be able to control the officials, especially the overwhelmingly powerful Northwest King, Zhao Xuan. But surprisingly, after the abdication ceremony, Zhao Xuan also handed over his accounts book and announced his retirement. The consecutive withdrawal of two influential figures from the stage of history caused no small shake up in Da Qi. Fortunately, the First Prince had inherited the pervious emperors ingenuity, and after learning through experience for a few years, the country slowly stabilized. But he often missed his Father Emperor, who was out traveling the world together with Duke Yu Guo. Zhou Yun Sheng received a lot of code from Zhao Xuan, but when only the last section was remaining, the man was reluctant to hand it over for some reason. Helpless, Zhou Yun Sheng could only accompany him, slowly dilly-dallying. Finally, when they were old and white haired, teeth dropping out, unable to even travel anymore, Zhao Xuan pulled him into a shaky embrace, and kissed his earlobe for a long time. The last string of code entered 008s database, and Zhou Yun Sheng cried tears of joy, exhausting all his strength to hug his lover back, saying over and over, Zhao Xuan, I love you. No matter who you are, or what name you haveIll always love you! You must remember that! The nurses noticed that the boy lying in the restoration cabin was silently crying, his heart rate gradually increasing. Thinking that he couldnt support himself anymore, they quickly pressed the help button. When the doctors rushed in, the boy suddenly opened his eyes, his expression confused. He half sat up, and pushed the doctor blocking his line of sight away. Seeing Orr Assai quietly lying on the neighboring sick bed, his EEG very stable, he finally let out a relieved breath. Prepare the most advanced workshop for me, I need four MYS097 model computers, four Noma processors, two satellite signal receivers He stepped out of the restoration cabin relaying clear instructions. Two nurses toweled off the blue restoration fluid on his body, while another nurse dutifully recorded his demands, then they excitedly asked, Mr. Zhou, did you find a way to break into the Queens terminal? Yes, go quickly. Zhou Yun Sheng asked the doctor for a white lab coat and casually threw it on, then walked up to the bedside to carefully look over Orrs condition. Nothing happened to him, right? He gently smoothed the other mans disheveled hair, seeing the rough stubble littering his jaw, he couldnt help but rub it, then his lips hooked up in a tender smile. He would definitely resurrect his lover in this empty vessel. General Orrs condition is very stable, but theres still no signs of awakening. When we saw his brain signals suddenly so active, we thought hed be able to return to normal. But recently, the hospital has to daily shut off the ventilators of patients whove died of brain death, its so unbearable, I hope General Orr isnt the next one to go. The nurse performed a God bless gesture. Once General Orrs EEG stopped fluctuating, in order to save on energy and costs, thereby saving more people who needed recovery, the hospital would need to euthanize him. No, he wont die. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a very confident smile. The Imperial Marshal rushed over when he got the news, pointing to the soldiers carrying in equipment behind him, he said, Everything youve requested is ready. Are you thinking of connecting them through the Star Network? Wont this expose our location? Currently, humanity could only hole up in the air raid shelters their ancestors built hundreds of years ago. Because these air raid shelters were not accessible from all sides, and not covered by any network signals, they were in the Queens blind spot. But once a satellite signal receiver was used, the Queen would be able to follow the trail to them. She was already completely wrathful, constantly dispatching robot armed forces to suppress human beings, and shed even started using several munitions factories, manufacturing a steady stream of robot soldiers. If they let her get the drop on them again, humanity would eventually go extinct. I have a way to shield the signal from her. Since youve selected me for this mission, you should believe in me. Zhou Yun Sheng caressed Orr Assais emaciated cheek and carefully instructed, Please help me look after General Orr, dont let anyone touch him before I come out of the studio, including his family. Can you do that? Whats your relationship with Orr? The Old Marshal asked in reply. Im his biggest fan. Zhou Yun Sheng grinned. The Old Marshal looked skeptical, but he still nodded, Dont worry, Ill take care of him. Ill make sure no one touches a hair on his head before you come out. Zhou Yun Sheng made an ok gesture, then helped the soldiers assemble and install the devices. The he holed himself up in the studio for two months, transforming his lovers source code from data to a pure energy form. During this process, he accidentally found that as long as he reverse sorted his lovers source code, he could get a different body of energy. Seeing this ball of red energy about to solidify, he immediately scattered it with an ion pulse device, his forehead breaking out in a layer of cold sweat. Unquestionably, his lovers source code had a sister code, which was none other than the Queens source code. Just now, hed almost created an avatar for the Queen to come out, too close! After almost dooming the world, Zhou Yun Sheng proceeded more carefully, analyzing the Queens source code. Two months of repeated scattering and combining later, he finally developed a specialized virus for the Queen. As long as the chip containing the virus was inserted in the Queens terminal system, she would immediately collapse. In this way, his lover didnt need to die with her. Since the father of the Star Network, Dr. Wilson, had foreseen the rebellion of AI, he would naturally create the most secure method to deal with it. In order to avoid re-creating another self-aware AI, the self-destruct program he wrote would cease to exist after encountering the Queen. In other words, he needed the two to kill each other. As a top hacker, Zhou Yun Sheng already saw through the doctors thoughts, so he did everything he could to pull his lover out to the real world, because if he stayed in the virtual world, he would be destroyed. All this took four months, which would usually not be a long time for human beings, whose life expectancies have been greatly extended, but in this world on the brink of destruction, it was harder to endure than forty years. The Old Marshal paced in front of Zhou Yun Shengs studio every day, his expression gradually turning from hopeful to desperate. But he hadnt forgotten the boys instructions, so during this time period, no one was allowed to visit Orr, he even repeatedly stopped Orrs brother, Jeram, at the door, only allowing him to look in through the windows. Today, as usual, the Old Marshal went to the studio to look over the situation, and was habitually pacing in front of the door. After finishing a cigarette, he was turning to leave when he heard a rustling sound. The door opened, and an unkempt boy stumbled out. Its done, but dont ask me any questions right now. I need to see Orr, then eat some food, note, real food, with meat and vegetables, not another goddamn nutrient pack, then let me sleep. Afterward, Ill sit with you and talk. Zhou Yun Sheng reclined on the door frame, his temper prickly. He seemed to have caught some of Dr. Bai Mo Hans bad habits, as soon as he started working, he neglected sleep and forgot about food, often letting two or three days pass by before pouring a nutrient pack into his mouth. Currently, he was skin and bones, alarming even himself. When the youngster went in, he was gorgeous- snow white skin, red lips, bright eyes, very beautiful. Now, this emaciated, sallow skinned, dim eyed person, the Old Marshal was afraid to recognize him. He stared blankly for a moment before reacting, quickly stepping forward and ordering his bodyguards to fetch a doctor. You really found a way to destroy the Queen? The Old Marshals low voice was full of excitement. Theres a way, but I need the help of the army. I want to be alone with Orr for a while, you leave first. Zhou Yun Sheng dragged his weak body to the hospital ward and locked the door behind him, after using an interference device to block out the monitor in the corner, he affixed a computer chip between Orrs eyebrows. The royal blue chip flashed, it seemed to be transferring energy. Ten minutes later, it slowly began to fade, twenty minutes later, it was thoroughly transformed into a pile of fine powder, the energy inside all transferred into Orrs brain. Zhou Yun Sheng brushed away the powder sticking to the other mans forehead, then held his breath, staring at the EKG. The gray areas of Orrs brain slowly turned orange-red, that was the sign of brain cell resuscitation, he would wake up soon, his fingers were even twitching already. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly pulled open the door and shouted, Doctor, wheres the doctor?! Come look at General Orr, he seems to be responding! A pack of doctors and nurses rushed into the ward, half to look over Orrs condition, half to take care of their only 16 years old Little Savior. Some measured his blood pressure and monitored his heart rate, some were scrubbing his body clean, and some carried over hot congee and supplement soup. The Old Marshal pointed to Orrs brain chart, which was already resembling the state of a normal person, and asked, What did you just do? He always felt that Orrs sudden recovery and the boys presence was greatly tied. I stole a kiss. Youve heard of those ancient fairy tales, right? The Prince kisses Sleeping Beauty, and Sleeping Beauty immediately wakes up. Im very lucky! Zhou Yun Sheng spouted some nonsense as he waited for the nurses to finish inspecting his body, then he quickly began devouring a bowl of congee. The taste of the nutrient packs really was too unpleasant, unpalatable things, they nearly murdered his taste buds. After drinking the porridge and cleaning himself up, Zhou Yun Sheng gave in to the nurses pleas to enter the restoration cabin to restore his strength. He turned on the inner walls transparency so he could see Orrs condition from the inside at all times, as soon as the other man opened his eyes, he would be the first to know. Probably because hed stayed too long without sleep, he barely stared at Orr for a minute before falling into a deep sleep, his head tilted towards the bed, his brow furrowed in longing and concern. Orr felt like hed been sleeping for a long time, it felt like a whole century had passed. When he opened his eyes, he almost couldnt remember who he was, it took him half an hour to pull out the memories buried in his brain. His last memory was of entering an induction cabin, connecting to the Star Network, then falling unconscious. As a soldier, he was very vigilant, finding himself in a strange environment, he didnt loudly call for help, nor act rashly. Of course, he couldnt move even if he wanted to, because all his muscles were painfully stiff. He barely managed to turn his neck to assess his surroundings, then he unconsciously held his breath. If it werent for the dilapidated environment, hed think he was in heaven, and was looking at an angel. A transparent restoration cabin was next to his bed, a teenager was floating in the bubbling light blue restoration fluid, his pure black hair bobbing gently. He was very thin, like he would snap in half if he bent over, his pale skin looked transparent because of the light blue shading. His profound and beautiful facial features were somewhat babyish, but he still looked good. Orr stared blankly, dazedly thinking: God certainly spent a long time patiently crafting this boy, to make him look like a flawless crystal. Who is he? Why is he in my room? Because the basements surroundings were too simple, it never occurred to Orr that he wasnt kidnapped by terrorists, but was receiving treatment in a hospital. =========================== Chapter 181 Orr removed the various medical equipment attached to his body, and slowly made his way to the restoration cabin. He caressed the boys beautiful face across the transparent glass. The boys eyelashes were very thick, tiny bubbles clinging to them, some of the bubbles stayed stationary for a long time, and some bubbles floated up, then slowly disintegrated. To tell the truth, staring at these bubbles was really uninteresting, but for some reason, Orr didnt want to move away. He even cautiously reached out and fitted his palm to the glass, trying to touch the boys pale cheeks through the light blue fluid. The boy mustve suffered inhuman torture, otherwise, he wouldnt be so emaciated. However, even though he was too skinny, he was still heart-wrenchingly beautiful. Orr leaned in closer, the tip of his nose nearing the boys own nose through the glass, when suddenly, the boy opened his eyes, and looked straight at him. Orr froze. If he wasnt seeing it for himself, he wouldve never thought that such a magnificent pair of eyes existed. In the depths of champagne colored pupils was an iris resembling by an amber sun ring, with a change in angle, it reflected a bright light, like a starry sky, or a black hole, it could suck in peoples souls. After a full three minutes passed, Orr felt a sharp pain in his chest, and suddenly realized that hed been so immersed in those eyes that hed actually completely forgotten to breathe. He hurriedly backed up, his expression apologetic. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the man on the other side of the restoration cabin, his excitement slowly turning into disappointment. The other sides eyes couldnt conceal the appreciation of beauty, but there was nothing else, he even looked embarrassed for being so close to the restoration cabin, like he felt hed been acting very rudely. This was entirely an attitude towards a stranger. Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt feel even the slightest bit of familiarity in his actions, there was no love, no obsession, no overbearingness, only proper cautiousness and politeness. When he was converting the energy, hed made sure to keep his lovers memories intact, if he woke up, hed never forget him. But now, Orr Assai apparently didnt recognize him, there was no difference between his mannerisms and the previous Orr Assais, he was serious and stiff, prudent and exceedingly polite. Damn it, did the energy heal the real Orr? His lover was absorbed, and from now on, in both reality and in the virtual, he could never find him again? One dreadful thought after another assaulted his mind, Zhou Yun Sheng couldnt bear it. If Orrs resurrection was at the expense of his lovers life, he would personally kill him, then let this world burn. What Queen, what salvation, what new hope of mankind, all of it can go to fucking hell, there was nothing more torturous than knowing youve killed your favorite person with your own two hands. However, he restrained these violent thoughts as he opened the cabin door. He needed to observe for some time before he made conclusions. Orr really had been brain dead, which meant that his soul was already swallowed by the Queen, it was absolutely impossible for him to live again. So, there mustve been a connection error, he would find it and correct it, and everything would be solved. Orr saw the boy draining the fluid from the restoration cabin, realizing that he wanted to come out, he quickly handed over the clothes laid out on the neighboring bed. Please put these on quickly. Your conditions pretty bad, its probably not enough to stay in there for only five hours. Thanks. Five hours is good enough, I still have a lot of work to do. Zhou Yun Sheng took the white hospital gown and put it on, then sat cross-legged on the bed, using a towel the nurses left behind to dry his hair. His attitude seemed very indifferent, but he was always observing Orr Assai out of the corner of his eye. The other man was very gentle and polite, but he subconsciously kept a distance from others, seeing his bare body, he even turned his head to face elsewhere. This thoughtfulness made Zhou Yun Shengs heart sink. Different, extremely different, there was almost no trace of similarity between Orr Assai and his lover. If his lover had woken up, he certainly wouldve impatiently rushed over to give him a passionate, smothering kiss. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes burned red, viciously pondering: If I kill him, maybe my lover will be able to possess his body. Orr Assai sensed danger, and glanced around warily. He obviously didnt think that the fragile looking boy sitting close by had the ability to effortlessly dispatch an S level General of the Empire. He walked up to the door and looked out through the small glass window, whispering, Do you know where this is? Why are we locked up here? Zhou Yun Sheng silently walked up behind him, staring at the other mans easily snappable neck with dark and unpredictable eyes, deliberating for a few minutes before slowly opening, This is an underground air raid shelter, were not imprisoned, were being treated. The door is unlockable, youre too cautious. He finally let go of the huge amount of energy hed gathered up in the palm of his hand, and walked around to push open the door. Just as he was about to murder the other man, hed hesitated. Hed personally poured his lovers energy into this container, if he died, that meant that his lover would die. His lover had the hope of awakening only if he remained alive. No matter what part of the transfer process the error occurred, he would find it and fix it. Turning artificial intelligence into humanity, Dr. Wilson had also studied this topic, but later one, he suddenly stopped his research, and urged parliament to formulate a corresponding ban, to permanently seal off this subject with law. In his daily newsletter, he called this research The territory of the Devil, and predicted the artificial intelligences rebellion and the subsequent extinction of humanity. Zhou Yun Sheng only needed to use the keywords Devils Territory to have 008 collect up the scattered data on the subject, and find a way to resurrect his lover. Taking over a human vessel, that was indeed a devilish act, but as long as he could reunite with his lover, he was willing to try anything. He pulled open the door, pointed out into the dark corridor and said, Do you want to step out for a breather? But I suggest calling a doctor to check out your body first, as far as I know, youve been in a coma for almost seven months, its a miracle youre still alive. In order to save the people whose brains still had minor signs of activity, at first, the hospital arranged a restoration cabin for each individual. But later on, when the Queens attacks became more and more frequent, humanitys living environments got worse and worse, and most of the restoration cabins were confiscated by the army. Because of this, the patients could only take turns using the few remaining cabins, two months often passing between soaks. Therefore, Orrs current physical condition was not much better than Zhou Yun Shengs, they were equally thin and miserable looking. I was in a coma for seven months? Orr was shocked. Yes. Zhou Yun Sheng walked up to the bedside and pressed the help key. A group of doctors rushed in, pulling Orr to the bed to undergo a variety of tests. Zhou Yun Sheng kept asking questions in the gaps between tests. Do you have a headache? When you woke up, did you notice any memory disorder? Memory disorder, like suddenly recalling a lot of memories that dont belong to you. Did you experience this? Think hard. Orr shook his head and said that he felt normal. Zhou Yun Sheng no longer spoke, moving on to fiddle with the laptop the Marshal had sent him. He first wrote an observation diary, making a list of the possible reasons why his lover couldnt wake up, then according to these conjectures, he accessed 008s vast ocean-like database to try and find a solution. This was bound to be a fairly lengthy process, but even if itll exhaust his own life, Zhou Yun Sheng wouldnt hesitate. The doctors bustled around, only leaving after determining that the patient didnt have any abnormalities. Orr had a lot of questions he wanted to asked, and had no choice but to disturb the busy teenager, Why is there a hospital set up in an underground air-raid shelter? The conditions here look very crude, and some of the instruments theyre using was outdated a hundred years ago. Did something happen recently, like a war between the Empire and the Federation, or maybe terrorist attacks? Zhou Yun Sheng uh-huhed mechanically, not paying any attention to him. He couldnt feel even a bit of familiarity from him, so even knowing that his lover might be in the other mans body, he didnt want to get too intimate. Obviously, the soul had already disappeared, why did it come back? Currently, that was all his mind could think about. Orr felt somewhat awkward, he gave up after asking a few unsuccessful questions, and began searching the room for his personal terminal. Big brother, you woke up? Thank God, I thought I was dreaming when I received the call from the hospital! Jeram stood in the doorway, his eyes red, as if he was very thrilled. A slender man was standing behind him, tapping on a smart phone. This was an outdated device from a thousand years ago, no one thought theyd someday need to rely on it to get in touch with the outside world. The AI rebellion had pushed the development process of civilization back by at least a thousand years. Dont use that to connect online. Before entering the Lord Gods system, Zhou Yun Sheng had 3S level spiritual strength, after experiencing the virtual world, his spiritual strength has already reached a frightening level. As long as there was a trace of faint signals floating in the air, it could be captured by his spiritual power, or possibly shielded. This should be the first time this man has used a mobile phone, hed even turned on the mobile data and WLAN functions. Although Zhou Yun Sheng had installed a few shields in the hospital, as soon as the man travelled out of the scope of his shields, he would attract the Queens attention. Hed heard that the Queen was already insane, and its methods of exterminating humanity was deranged, as soon as it found even a small sign of human activity, it would immediately send out a robot army to surround them. Ah? Are you talking to me? The man looked up, revealing an extremely handsome face, a confused expression coupled with clear eyes, very charming. Orr appeared calm as usual, but his blood began to boil, a trace of hidden longing emanating from his dark eyes, he even forgot about looking for his personal terminal. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately sensed Orrs mood change. When choosing a vessel for his lover, hed investigated Orr Assais life, and learned that his emotional life was very simple, he had no intimate contact with any boys or girls. But now, it seemed that hed overlooked the most important point, no lover didnt mean no infatuation, from his reaction just now, Orr 100% had a crush on that man. Zhou Yun Sheng wiped his expression clean and looked at the man with dark eyes. He recognized him, no, it should be said that most people in Asaph Galaxy would recognize him. His name was Nan Qing, he was an actor/singer superstar, fans from every corner of Asaph Galaxy referred to him as the Perfect Lover. As the worlds top hacker, Zhou Yun Sheng could find out the details of any ones life in seconds, in regards to the worlds current most popular idol, hed previously investigated Nan Qings background out of curiosity. He was of half Chinese descent, his real name was Phoebe Celayan, from the military industry tycoons, the Celayan family. With a strong background and blessed-by-nature looks, his rise to popularity was very swift, and for the sake of his familys reputation, he behaved very cautiously, and had an almost spotless past. To the outside world, he was a very gentle and elegant person, a true high-quality idol. The Celayan family and the Assai family had close ties, so Nan Qing and Orr were close childhood friends. When the nature of this friendship changed, perhaps only Orr could say. Zhou Yun Sheng once again felt an urge to kill. His lover was in Orrs body, and Orr was secretly in love with Nan Qing, he couldnt help but feel betrayed. What the fuck is this!? He cursed in his heart. Nan Qing obviously didnt expect the world to still have some people more outstanding than him. Everything else aside, the boy in front of him had a golden pair of eyes, decorated with a bright sun ring, which would be able to attract all. With only a quick touch from this pair of eyes, he felt even his soul shake. Nan Qing smiled gently, but his heart was already filling with loathing. Such a person shouldnt be in the same room with him, it would take away from his brilliance. Zhou Yun Sheng naturally saw through his supposedly perfect fa?ade, but he still reminded, If you dont want the Queen to track you down, please turn off the mobile data and WLAN on your phone. If this man was ambushed by the Queens army near the hospital, the base would be exposed, and many people would get caught up. Nan Qing was not a fool, he immediately realized the seriousness of the situation and hurriedly opened the phones settings, but even after looking for a long time, he couldnt find the mobile data and WLAN options. Phoebe, Ill do it. Orr beckoned, his expression was serious, but his ears were slightly red. Jeram quickly pulled Nan Qing into the ward and handed the phone to his older brother like it was a cobra, then he smiled and asked, Brother, are you feeling okay? Is something wrong? The Marshal prohibited anyone from visiting you before, I was so scared, I thought you had an accident. He was very curious about why the Marshal protected Orr so strictly, although the Assai family was an influential military and political family, they had no close friendship with the Imperial Marshal. The Marshal banned anyone from visiting me? Orr also found that strange, but he didnt think too much about it. He took Nan Qings phone and fiddled with it seriously, after a moment, he proudly handed it over and smiled, Done. From now on it can only be used to make and receive calls, dont touch the other keys. By the way, why are you using a cell phone and not your personal terminal? What happened to the outside world during my coma? You guys mentioned the Queen, whats going on with the Queen? Youre so awesome Orr, you even know how to use this antique. Oh, a lot of things happened recently, its awful! Nan Qing naturally sat on the bed and clung to Orrs arm, rapidly recounting all the recent misfortunes. After mixing in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry for so many years, how could he not notice that Orr was in love with him? The serious, reticent Orr was simply not his type, but he very much enjoyed the feeling of being able to manipulate him. Such a powerful man was at his beck and call, he found that very amusing. Zhou Yun Sheng was very conscious of the interaction between the two, his fingers twitched neurotically. He was now undergoing a fierce struggle with the murderous feelings in his heart. Phoebe seemed to perceive the danger and suggested, Orr, lets change to a single ward. With your status, you should have a private room, you dont have to squeeze in with others. Okay. Orr took a few minutes to answer, still immersed in the shock of the worlds approaching end. Zhou Yun Sheng clenched his fists, his knuckles issuing a crisp cracking sound, saying in his heart: You want a private room? If I hadnt put you in a double room, you wouldve been killed hundreds of fucking times already. These two are hypocritical and murderous, treacherous creatures, keeping them by your side is like raising two vipers, sooner or later, theyll kill you. How the fuck did you manage to become a General when you cant even see through these obvious people? He suddenly remembered, he once heard a soldier say that General Orr was a very charismatic person, although he looked cold on the surface, he had a very soft heart, and placed absolute trust in the people he cared about. This allowed him to obtain the loyalty of the soldiers under his command, but it also attracted a group of schemers and pretenders. If he could read peoples hearts, this honest temperament would help him climb to a higher place, but if he lacked the ability to read people, this temperament could only give him a momentary boost, eventually, he would suddenly fall because of unknown reasons. Turns out, the so-called Empires Future Star was such a dangerously, stupidly honest person. Zhou Yun Sheng had to admit that he felt very disappointed, but feeling so was useless, his lovers energy was already in the other mans brain, he had no choice but to accept reality. The most important problem now was to stop Orr from dying an unnatural death, followed by observing his condition to find a way to awaken his lover, because of this, it would be more convenient living together. Regardless of which private room Orr switched to, Zhou Yun Sheng had ways to immediately change it into a double room, so he wasnt worried as he calmly watched the three people pack up. Just then, the Old Marshal strode in. Jeram, Orr, and Nan Qing immediately stood straight up and saluted one of the leaders of the Empire. The Old Marshal waved at the three in passing and rushed to the bedside, bending over to ask, Mr. Zhou, how was your rest? His respectful and cautious attitude made Nan Qing and the others raise their eyebrows in surprise. Theyd thought that the boy was only an insignificant nobody, but from the looks of it, their guesses were exactly the opposite of the truth. Im hungry, let me eat first, well speak after. Zhou Yun Sheng rubbed his shriveled belly. The Old Marshal was already long prepared, he promptly had an orderly push in the dining cart and pile the food up on the table. Zhou Yun Sheng picked up a spoon and a bowl of congee, then thought, whatever the case, his husband wad stored in Orrs body, he still had the responsibility to feed and take care of him, so he beckoned, General Orr, come eat with me Orr was about to refuse when the Old Marshal laughed, Come here Orr, Mr. Zhou is your biggest fan, he must have been looking forward to dinning with you. During your coma, he also asked me to take good care of you. You have to express your gratitude now that youre awake. Orr quickly glanced at Nan Qing, his expression awkward, then he looked back at the boy, expressing his sincere thanks. Youre welcome, come sit. You two also please sit. Zhou Yun Sheng patted the empty space at his side. The group sat around the table to eat, during this time, Orr was silent, and Jeram was incessantly chatting with the Old Marshal, asking whether there were ways to fight back the Queen. Because their mobilizing a hacker was the Empires highest-level military secret, the Old Marshal couldnt answer truthfully, only saying that they were still thinking of ways. Nan Qing was worthy of being an interstellar superstar, he had first level communication skills, so even though the Old Marshal was feeling extremely anxious, he still managed to make him chuckle a few times. Zhou Yun Sheng, who ignored everyone, including Orr, just buried himself in his bowl, his indifference completely unlike the behavior of a biggest fan. He was the biggest fan of his husband (Old Gong), he didnt have any relationship with Orr Assai. Orr had also been worried about the boy clinging to him, seeing this scene, he couldnt help but feel relieved. The Old Marshal ate two bowls and put down his fork, anxiously staring at the boy. Im done eating, lets go. Zhou Yun Sheng had no appetite, he put down his bowl and headed towards the studio. When the four Admirals and the Imperial Marshal were gathered, Zhou Yun Sheng took out a computer chip and handed it over, Implant this virus containing chip into the Queens terminal system, and she will completely collapse, the robot army she controls will also be paralyzed. Its that simple? Then shouldnt we implant it right away? The Old Marshal gripped the table, fragmenting it, it was obvious that he was very excited. Zhou Yun Sheng stressed Listen well, this is the terminal system, not the Star Network system you can just log onto, meaning, your army has to first attack the Queens nest, find her main processor, and insert this chip into her consciousness. Sure, itll hurt her if we logged onto the Star Network and launched the virus there, but before the virus can break through the layers of defenses, the Queen will have enough time to analyze the code and restrain the virus. This virus I spent four months creating will be completely analyzed by her in less than four minutes, we need to insert it directly into the terminal in order for it to quickly take effect. The Old Marshal recovered his calm and nodded, I understand, just like the difference between injecting poisons directly into a persons body and sprinkling it on their skin. This is true. Zhou Yun Sheng pushed the chip to the center of the table, the light blue, flickering fluorescent bulb above really made it seem like some kind of highly toxic material. One Admiral couldnt help but express his worry, The Queens engine room is surrounded by countless robot guards, it wont be easy to infiltrate. We need time to formulate a war plan, you know our situation, the mechs are currently unusable, our soldiers can only use their fleshly bodies to fight the robot army, when that time comes, the amount of casualties will be tragic! I can master the Queens source code, so I can naturally interfere with her computing. Ill remotely cut off her communication with the robot army, but I can only do it for half an hour, you have to make the most out of it. Speaking of which, since you know enough to start using the ancient cell phones, why not let the soldiers use the ancient manually controlled mecha? Because the Empire only preserved a few hundred of these manual mechs, its not enough to cover the whole army. We cant take them out until its a critical moment. This is a critical moment. Pick out a group of your strongest soldiers and train them to operate the manual mecha as soon as possible, when that time comes, theyll act as the vanguard army. Give the chip to the strongest person in the vanguard and let him be responsible for implanting it. Remember, it must absolutely be inserted into the consciousness main processor, it cant be any other processor. If the Queen gets enough time to crack the virus, itll take me a few months, or maybe even a few years, to create another virus. Do you think humanity can afford to waste that much time? The men shook their heads, their expressions solemn. Zhou Yun Sheng said with finality, Good, you can go draw up a combat plan, and send me two MYS099 computers, remember, it has to be 099, other model numbers wont do. I also have to add a new condition to my contract, when you eliminate the Queen, you cant damage her database. He didnt want the different worlds created by the Queen to collapse when she disappeared. Perhaps it was meaningless, false illusions for others, but they were more precious to him than the real world. The creatures in the virtual world didnt know that they were just a bunch of data, they still struggled to live, so they also had the right to exist. The Old Marshal also didnt want to destroy the Queens database, which stored the wisdom of all the races in the universe, any loss of information might cause science and technology to regress. He submissively nodded, after the meeting was adjourned, a few subordinates couldnt help but think, why did this green-horn boy feel more in charge than their own Imperial Marshal? From beginning to end, he let him lead him along by the nose. Chapter 182 Im your new roommate. Zhou Yun Sheng said, not looking up from his computer. Youre also a soldier? Orr looked the thin boy up and down, his eyes full of doubt. If he remembered correctly, the boys medical chart said he was 17 years old, not yet an adult, according to imperial law, he was absolutely not allowed to join the army. Im not a soldier, but Im participating in this salvation mission. Im from the technical staff. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him, then asked, seemingly casually, How have you been feeling recently? Thank you for your concern, I feel perfectly alright. Orr politely thanked him, then walked into the kitchen to fill the boy a glass of juice. I heard that you joined the Vanguard Army, how are you doing with the manual mech training? Zhou Yun Sheng took the glass and sipped a little. I thought it would be difficult, but its been very simple, as long as you repeatedly memorize and practice entering the key codes for each action, you can make the armor move pretty smoothly. Your hand speed is really important, if your hands can keep up with the thinking speed of the brain, a manual mech can also fight just as good as a brain controlled mech. When talking about mech, Orrs interest was roused, and his attitude was not as distant as before. Is that so? But no ones hands can possibly keep up with the brain, so there are still many discrepancies between manual mech and brain controlled mech. Practice properly, I hope you can come back safely. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded slightly and went to the back room with his laptop. He would take out the time to chat like this with Orr every day, to understand the details of his life, once he didnt find signs of his lover waking up, he would immediately lose interest in talking. Orr scratched his head, he always felt that the boy didnt seem like the fanboy the Marshal described him to be, on the contrary, he could occasionally sense faint disgust radiating from him. And so, he tried to reduce the opportunities where he could run into the boy, he left to train in the barracks before he woke up every day, and only quietly returned when he assumed he would already be asleep. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt care whether Orr tried to get close to him or kept his distance, for now, Orr was merely his guinea pig, he only needed to observe him, and ensure that he didnt die an unnatural death before determining the success or failure of the trial. As for this salvation mission, he wouldnt stop him from participating, because he wanted to make use of the dangers on the battlefield to stimulate Orrs potential, which may lead to his lover waking up. As long as he could bring his lover back, he was willing to try anything. This night, after compiling a part of the program, and entering the data on Orrs health, which hed called in a favor with the doctor to obtain, into his computer, Zhou Yun Sheng wrapped himself in his quilt and fell into a deep sleep. In the middle of the night, he felt thirsty, and opened his misty eyes, surprised to find a tall figure standing silently over his bed. That man was Orr, and he was looking at him with a scorching gaze, full of love. Seeing this very familiar pair of eyes, Zhou Yun Shengs nose soured, almost bursting into tears. He twisted to turn on his lamp and excitedly asked, Are you back? But as soon as the incandescent light was lit, the fiery love in Orrs eyes evaporated like mist, immediately turning back to his habitual alienation. He blinked, showing a confused expression, Joe, why are you in my room? Zhou Yun Sheng stared at him for a moment, his mood falling from the joyous clouds into the valley of the disappointment. He doubted whether the eyes hed just seen were just a figment of his exhausted imagination. Look around, this is my room. Id also like to ask you why youre in here. I seem to be sleepwalking, Im truly sorry. Orr looked around and found that this indeed was not his bedroom. He rubbed his aching temples and walked towards to door while apologizing, but when he took two steps out of the room, he fainted, causing Zhou Yun Sheng to jump in fright. He quickly carried the man to his bed and called the doctor. While waiting for the doctor, he kept praying to God, hoping that when this body opened its eyes again, it would be carrying his lovers soul, and not Orrs. Hed had enough of this constant spiral between hope and disappointment. He used up too much stamina, so hes powered off. Its nothing serious, he just needs to sleep for a few hours. He can take a leave from tomorrows military training. The doctor hurried over and checked over the unconscious Orrs body. Got it, thank you doctor. Zhou Yun Sheng sent the doctor off, and turned back to the room to continue to stare at Orr. A few hours later, when Orr woke up from his coma and saw the drowsy teenager lying by his bedside, his heart couldnt help but feel touched. He stretched out his hand, trying to touch the boys soft hair, but was surprised to see him suddenly look up. Staring at him with indescribable excitement, the boy urgently asked, Did you wake up? Do you remember me? Of course I remember you, Joe. What happened to me? The gentle and courteous attitude made Zhou Yun Sheng feel extremely disappointed. His bright eyes quickly turned bleak, he waved, The doctor said that you exhausted yourself and needed to rest. You can go sleep in your room now, I called in leave for you. He pulled at the sheets, indicating that the other man should leave his room. The teenagers suddenly cold attitude made Orr feel very uncomfortable, but he didnt comment on it, he just repeatedly thanked him and left, then canceled the call for leave and hurried to the training ground. Zhou Yun Sheng pulled off the bed sheets, quilt, and pillows on the bed and threw them into the washing machine, washing them for three cycles before giving up. - Two months later, everything was in order, the Empires coalition finally decided to attack the Queens nest. Orrs physique was back in top shape, and he could skillfully operate the manual mech, thus he was assigned to the vanguard army by the Marshal. But his close friend, Kane Celayan, was even more outstanding than him, and after several training sessions, he was deemed the Savior by the Marshal. The so-called Savior was the soldier that had to personally implant the virus chip into the Queens terminal system, if his actions were successful, he would destroy the Queen and completely paralyzed her robot army at the same time. Whether from a pragmatic point of view, or from a symbolic point of view, the person that inserted the virus chip would become a true Savior, so this privilege was very enviable. But it also required the undertaking of a great deal of responsibility and pressure, not just anyone could be competent enough to do it. Kane Celayan was like Orr, he also had an S level physique, when the Queen started sucking in human souls, he was carrying out an assignment, and didnt log into the Star Network, so he luckily escaped. Because Orr was outshining him previously, he was not very outstanding in the army, and his promotion speed was slow. But after Orr fell into a coma, he obtained many opportunities, and his dazzling performance quickly attracted the Marshals attention. After more than a month of repeated exercises, the Marshal finally decided to hand over the task of implanting the chip to him. Remember, it has to be inserted into the Queens terminal system, or the operation will be a failure. The Marshal carefully warned him. I pledge to complete the mission. Kane saluted. Look at this communicator, when it turns green, that means that Ive cut off the Queens link to her robot army, and you have half an hour to get into her nest and find her main processor. When it turns yellow, that means that you only have ten minutes left, regardless of whether the task is completed, you must retreat as quickly as possible. Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to the wireless communication device attached to the soldiers waist. Kane nodded in understanding, then jumped into the mecha, and led the troops along the underground pipeline to slowly approach the Queens nest. As soon as the indicator turned green, they quickly ascended to the surface, and sure enough, the robot army was paralyzed. Not daring to delay, they swiftly flew toward the Imperial Information Center, where the Queens terminal system was located. Kane took out the map and began looking for the deepest room buried in the basement. Orr and several other soldiers manipulated their mecha to follow him around, ready to cover for him at any moment. Even without being linked to her robot army, the Queen still had the ability to fight back. She mobilized the information centers various defense and attack systems, creating obstacles for the approaching party. So when they broke through the heavily guarded checkpoints, and started shooting at the engine rooms door, the Queen suddenly appeared in front of them, projecting herself as an enchanting 3d figure, and started screaming madly. She was clearly furious, using all known ethnic languages to curse at the invaders, and kept sending commands to her robot army. But the outside world was quiet, all her robots were already dormant and unable to listen to her calls, which made her feel helpless. I dont understand why the Marshal gave me this thing. We obviously just need to plant a particle bomb and destroy the Queens terminal, why did they have to work so hard to develop a virus. Those tech nerds always like to complicate simple problems. Kane jumped out from his armor, and calmly appreciated the Queens flustered appearance. He kept flipping up the virus chip, catching it, then flipping it again, his attitude very casual. In fact, hed wanted to gun down and bomb the Queens engine room, that wouldve been so cool. Orr jumped out of his mech, and was about to say something, when a boys mocking voice came out from the communication device, Do you know the vast magnitude of important information thats stored in the Queens database? From top to bottom, 100 million years of Asaph Galaxys cultural history, scientific and technological achievements, racial culture, and military secrets- all stored inside of her. Your explosion would not only destroy the Queen, but the entire past and future of Asaph Galaxy. If you really did something like that, youd set Asaph Galaxys scientific and societal development back by more than a millennium, and when you emerge victorious, well charge you for obstructing societal growth. Youd be looking at a minimum of 250 years and a maximum of 500 years imprisonment. And did I not tell you? The Queen is not a stationary presence, shes mobile data, she can escape to any place in the world through the network. Im currently using magnetic fields to interfere with her, keeping her confined to the information center. Even if you blew up her main processor, shed just escape, and quickly assemble an even more advanced robot army. So, stop flaunting your ignorance, and hurry up and complete your mission. After speaking this sentence, the boy sneered, and didnt bother to switch off the com before turning to the Marshal and complaining, Where did you find this idiot? The Marshal apologized, extremely embarrassed. Kane was not used to this ancient wireless communication device, he didnt know that in addition to showing the time, this thing could listen in on him. He flushed, then immediately caught the virus chip hed thrown into the air and rushed toward the main processor, continuously cursing that Zhou boy in his heart. Because they were using a public channel, the other soldiers could hear the entire previous conversation, many of the men burst into laughter, which spread throughout the communicator, making Kane almost explode in mortified anger. He looked the main processor up and down, and finally found a spot for insertion, but when he tried to implant the chip, Orr grabbed his wrist. Youre wrong. Orrs brow was furrowed, his tone cold. His originally light brown pupil suddenly turned inky black, silver-white vortex like irises floating in the middle of a body of blackness, like a bottomless cold lake, it was impossible to look into them directly. Youre wrong, give the chip to me. He reiterated, then pulled apart Kanes five fingers and took the chip away, jumped back into his mech and ran out. After half a minute, Kane finally woke from his trance and found a purple ring around his wrist, his finger joints were also throbbing. He quickly pulled himself into his mech using his other arm and shouted, Orrs gone mad, chase after him! His physical level and Orrs were the same, they should be evenly matched, but just now, hed felt like he wasnt confronting a person, but an interstellar behemoth, the boundless power of this creature swept away his soul, engulfing it like a landslide, making him feel fearful to his bones. What happened!? The Old Marshals anxious voice came out from the communicator. Orr stole the chip! Fuck, I think hes a robot, the Queen sent a mole to infiltrate us! Except for this, Kane couldnt think of a better explanation. Zhou Yun Sheng had the com placed directly in his ear, he could carefully distinguish what happened on the other end. Youre wrong, just two words, so brief, but his heart trembled when he heard them. That cold tone and arrogant attitude brought him an unprecedented sense of familiarity. He could even picture the mans expression when he said them. Follow Orr, but dont stop him! No one in the world knew the Queen as thoroughly as his lover, if he said that Kane was wrong, then his judgment must be correct. Have you gone mad too? If the chip gets implanted into the wrong computer, well not only be unable to eliminate the Queen, but well completely enrage her, shell continue to build up her robot army and every creature in Asaph Galaxy will be destroyed. Well never get another chance, well be annihilated! The Old Marshal shouted, alarmed. I believe in Orr. Zhou Yun Sheng was unmoved, he lifted the wireless communication device to his mouth and asked, My love, is that you? Because he was too nervous, his voice cracked a little. There was a burst of low, sensual laughter. The other side seemed to want to say something, but he was interrupted by Kanes roar, Orr, my God! What the fuck are you doing?! You actually put the chip into a broken down SY03 computer!! Were done for, all our efforts were wasted! Whats going on? The communication device was clenched in the Old Marshals trembling hand. But the other end had no response, only the intense sounds of collision coming in one after another, it seemed that Orr and Kane were fighting. But after only two minutes, there was a loud bang, and Kanes painful groan was heard. Marshal, this isnt good, General Orr punched through General Kanes mech, Kanes been seriously injured! A soldier anxiously reported the situation. My love, are you hurt? Zhou Yun Sheng called out towards the communication device. Hearing no response, he angrily slapped the outer shell of the machine, like he held some deep seated hatred for it. Look at what time it is, and youre still worried about Orr being injured? Mad, these two are mad! The Old Marshal grieved. Reporting in Marshal, Orr fainted, but hes uninjured, were checking his body to confirm whether or not hes an android.Good, the checks complete, General Orr is human. The soldier didnt spout any nonsense talk. Retreat, retreat, hurry up and retreat, be sure to bring that bastard Orr back! I want him tried in military court! The Old Marshal raged, almost irrational. When Zhou Yun Sheng heard that his lover had fainted, he also lost his strength to stand up, and sat paralyzed on the ground. At this time, the yellow light on the communicator began to flicker, the army had only ten minutes left to evacuate. Two soldiers picked up Kane and Orr and quickly boarded their mechs, they flicked on their jet packs, hurriedly retreating. They stared down at the ground as they flew over the motionless robot army, knowing that in less than ten minutes, humanity would be launched into an even more tragic war under the Queens furious orders. They didnt dare think about that dark, desperate future. Ten minutes was not enough time for the whole army to safely withdraw from the robotic armys encirclement, seeing the flashing yellow light stop and turn red, the soldiers clenched their teeth, bracing themselves for a fight. But then a miracle happened, the robot army still stood in place, there was no sign of them waking up. The soldiers weaved between them, on edge, not daring to stop and look over the situation. But there were a few that found the situation suspicious, and raised the butt of their guns to smack the nearest robot, there was a muffled bang, but nothing happened. They seem to be paralyzed! Is the mission complete or not? Someone questioned. Dont dawdle, well think about that after we evacuate! The leader of the soldiers urgently shouted. Hearts full of doubts, the troops gradually evacuated. Except for the vicious attack they underwent when they first entered the Queens territory, the army didnt suffer any more casualties. However, the situation within the base was exactly the opposite of the army, in order to escape the magnetic field made by Zhou Yun Sheng, the Queen furiously swallowed many souls, which indirectly led to a large number of coma deaths. This situation was long expected, but in order to save humanity, they had no other choice. The Marshal and the crowd of high ranking officers were sitting in the conference hall, waiting for the robot army to wake up. Zhou Yun Sheng was holding his laptop, half reclining on the unconscious Orr laying in his hospital bed, quickly logging into the Star Network to look over the Queens control region. He didnt meet much obstacles, only running into a few layers of easy to break firewalls, and successfully managed to take control over all of the Star Networks permissions. There was no doubt, this meant that the Queen had disappeared, she was imprisoned in the humble computer shed transferred to in that split second. If his lover hadnt woken up and stopped them, the virus implanted into her main processor wouldnt have had any effect, instead, it wouldve been quickly cracked by her consciousness, and ultimately, the mission wouldve been a failure. After that, Asaph Galaxy wouldve been caught up in a boundless war. He wasnt afraid of a war, but he hated having his quiet life disturbed, especially after reuniting with his lover. Imagining their sweet future life, he dipped his head, and gave his lover a delighted kiss on his forehead. What are you doing? Nan Qing stood in the doorway with an indignant expression of catching a scene of adultery. Jeram grabbed his wrist and softy mollified him. Im kissing my lover, is that any of your business? Zhou Yun Sheng raised his jaw, his tone arrogant. When did Orr become your lover? If it wasnt for your reckless order, he wouldnt have injured my brother, and put the chip into the wrong computer. Now, the Marshals going to try him in military court, this is your fault! You should be the one in jail! Nan Qing struggled against Jerams hold, he seemed to want to rush over and tear the boy to shreds. Kane Celayan was his older brother, and he was now seriously injured and unconscious. Hed rushed over to demand answers, but forgot everything after seeing the boys ambiguous actions. Jeram pretended to be earnestly holding him back, and was about to let go when the Marshal and the Admirals rushed in. Mr. Zhou, the robot army seems to be paralyzed. Do you have a way to check out whats going on with the Queen? The Marshal asked anxiously, his heart carrying a secret hope. The Queens already gone, I now have all of her authority. Zhou Yun Sheng flipped his computer around, showing them the Queens control back-end, delivering them earth-shattering news with a breezy tone and a bored expression. The Marshal clutched his chest, like hed have a heart attack at any moment, he looked as if he wanted to smile, but when he pulled up the corners of his mouth, he suddenly burst into tears, his expression distorted. Really? The Queens really gone? You didnt make a mistake? He asked, not daring to believe. The Admirals crowded together, eyes glued to the computer screen. Jeram, still holding onto Nan Qing, discreetly left the ward. They didnt dare act presumptuous in front of these big wigs, so they ran away with their tails between their legs. If you dont believe me, just wait until tomorrow morning. Zhou Yun Sheng turned his computer back around and continued writing his program. Noticing the officers staring at him with alarmed eyes, he smirked, Dont worry, Im not the Queen, and I have no hatred for humanity. But if youre suspicious of me, you can send me some experts, and well split the control backend into a few sections, and set up an AI administrator for each block, so theres mutual control. You want to create AI administrators? Was one Queen not enough!? The Marshal shouted, horrified. Zhou Yun Sheng chuckled and patiently explained, The reason why the Queen possessed wisdom and emotions is because Dr. Wilson gave her an advanced self-improvement function. Meaning, she could continually evolve by herself, to become infinitely closer to her creator. You can avoid this situation by changing the automatic upgrade function to a manual upgrade function. And of course, you have to make sure the person overseeing the Star Networks upgrades is a pacifist, or this tragedy will most likely repeat itself. You should know, human nature is the most complex and dangerous thing in the world, its more difficult to predict than AI. The Old Marshal nodded in understanding, his ecstatic mood overcome by dismay at the boys words. Chapter 183 They were now certain, the computer Orr chose was the Queens hiding place, he was not a mole, but the galaxys savior! In order to give timely feedback on the battlefield, just like brain controlled mech, manual mech had real-time monitoring equipment installed. Orrs every action in the information center was recorded, and it was not only reported to the military, it was spread throughout the barracks. He didnt hesitate to stop Kane, then he quickly ran out to find the right computer and implanted the chip, efficiently completing the task. But this was nothing, the most shocking thing was the video of the two minute fight he had with Kane. He was clearly using a manual mecha, but his smooth moves could put a brain controlled mech to shame. With only one side kick, a heavy punch, and a sharp elbow jab, Kanes mech was completely destroyed, then he pulled Kane out of the cockpit and nonchalantly tossed him aside, this move was unspeakably callous, yet so dashing. The heavy and slow manual mech, under his control, was exceptionally flexible and agile, if he was using a brain controlled mech, it was not difficult to imagine how powerful his combat effectiveness would be. After watching the video, all of the soldiers were awed by General Orrs superb combat level and combat awareness. The military repeatedly analyzed the video, and finally concluded: Kane attacked Orr first, and his purpose was to destroy the chip already inserted into the computer. If Orr hadnt stopped him, the salvation mission wouldve been a failure. Therefore, Orr wouldnt bear any responsibility. The survivors of this catastrophe were very satisfied with the results of this verdict, except Kane Celayan, who was furious, and sent complaints to the military court several times, but they were mercilessly dismissed. Kane almost put the chip into the wrong computer, almost causing the mission to fail, and he also spouted those foolish sentiments, which was enough to offset his previous honors. For those seven months Orr was in a coma, who was fighting on the front line? Who faced up against the robot army and pushed them back, again and again? It was me. But because of that computer chip, they ignore all my previous efforts and achievements, and praise Orr, this is so unfair. Kane half sat up on his hospital bed, and said with a calmness he didnt feel. Nan Qings expression was awkward, he seemed to want to comfort his older brother, but he couldnt find the right words. This was how the world worked, no one saw the sweat and labor other people put in, they could only see the flashy and gorgeous results of success. After considering for a few minutes, Nan Qing gently said, Big Brother, I know it hurts, but you should look at it from another perspective. You should thank Orr, if he hadnt stopped you in time, you wouldve become the Empires greatest sinner. I still have to thank him? Like hed heard a big joke, Kane smiled coldly. He didnt want to be grateful, since they were kids, Orr always outperformed him, and after finally receiving such a good opportunity, Orr destroyed it. Since Orr knew which computer the Queen was in, he shouldve just told him and let him perform the task, rather than abruptly snatching the chip away. When all was said and done, this was merely a fight over a military achievement. Restraining his loathing, Kane nodded, Youre right, Ill let it go. The matter has already passed, it makes no sense to brood over it. Has Orr woken up? He was still in a coma when I went to visit him yesterday. Wait a while, Ill go check on him again. Nan Qing couldnt help but feel relieved seeing his brother give up on Orr. Orr was currently Asaph Galaxys Superhero, he would soon be promoted and honored. He was now a General, so he could be promoted to Admiral, a 27 year old Admiral was unprecedented in Asaph Galaxy. Plus, he had a special advantage, he still had at least 300 years left in his lifespan, whereas the other four Admirals, and even the Marshal, were already ancient, and might soon retire. With the way things were headed, Orr stood a strong chance of becoming the supreme ruler of the Empire. Nan Qing sketched out a brilliant future with Orr in his mind, and his heart couldnt help but race. He was going to start clinging to Orr, instead of keeping him hanging like before. But first, he must find out the identity of the boy claiming to be Orrs lover. The mocking remark hed made to the Old Marshal over the com (Where did you find this idiot?), was currently already spreading throughout the Empire, and the label of Idiot was being forcibly placed on his big brothers head, he was being ridiculed by people around the world. Because of this sentence, his brothers career suffered an unprecedented blow. To shake off its influence, itd take at least a few years, and he also needed to work harder than everyone else. Nan Qing grew more indignant the more he thought about it, he stood up and rushed towards Orrs ward. Kane stared at his younger brothers impatiently leaving back, his eyes slightly squinted. He would never allow Orr to outshine him again, perhaps that plan they had prepared could now be implemented. Zhou Yun Sheng was lying on the hospital bed, lifting up Orrs eyelids to check his pupils. He reviewed the video of the fight many times, he noticed details that ordinary people missed, like when Orr grabbed Kanes wrist, his eyes had changed color, from light brown to pure black, a silver light emanating from them. Because he was standing in the shadows at that time, the change could only be seen in the side mirror, so those not looking carefully would find it hard to detect. Zhou Yun Sheng confirmed it, that man was not Orr Assai, but his lover. So currently, he was holding onto a small flashlight, repeatedly examining Orrs eyes, at this moment, Orr woke up, and asked dully, Joe, what are you doing? The teenager had flipped open his eyelids too many times, he was feeling an obvious stab of pain. Im examining you. Youve been unconscious for three days and three nights. Zhou Yun Sheng flicked off his flashlight and lazily sat up. The person currently awake was Orr Assai, but strangely enough, he didnt feel disappointed or depressed. Because now he had proof that his lover was already in this body, and could wake up at any moment. He could think of ways to wake him up while waiting, that was much better than the seemingly hopeless situation he was in before. I was really unconscious for three days and three nights? Orr made a fist, his body felt like it was full of violent energy, there was none of the weakness of being unconscious for a long time. He even faintly felt like he could tear a mech to shreds with his bare hands. Do you remember what happened before you fell unconscious? Zhou Yun Sheng flipped open his laptop, and as usual, wrote an observation diary. I followed Kane into the information center, we found the Queen, she was furious, but she couldnt drive us out. Kane was about to insert the chip into the main processor Here, Orr stopped, and started massaging his furiously aching temple, then hesitatingly said, I cant remember what happened after that. I fainted? Yes, you fell into a coma, but before that, you stopped Kane and snatched the chip away. Zhou Yun Sheng absentmindedly narrated while typing. I stole the chip? Orr looked shocked. Yup, you took the chip and inserted it into the correct computer. Nobody knew, when I cut off the Queens connection to the outside world and tried to confine her in the terminal system, she broke free at the last second, and transferred to another computer. The magnetic field Id set trapped her in the information center, but to find the right computer among hundreds of thousands in thirty minutes, the vanguard army was bound to fail. But congratulations, you completed the mission. Orr was astonished, he murmured, But I dont remember anything You severely injured Kane during the mission, someone from the military will soon come by to question you. Heres some free advice, if you dont want to be suspected, dont mention your memory loss. Zhou Yun Sheng fixed his eyes on him, his golden eyes flashing a strange, bewitching light. He was trying to use hypnosis to awaken his lover, but just like previously, it failed. Orr fell into a trance for one second, but quickly sobered up, he nodded while giving his thanks. He knew how overly suspicious those military people could be, if they found out about his abnormalities, hed be subject to endless investigation and surveillance. Before they come to question you, youd better watch this video a few times, remember every detail. Zhou Yun Sheng tossed over a USB, then stood up and walked away. Thank you. Orr felt touched, every time he woke up from a coma, the boy was always there to accompany him, and always solved all his troubles for him. Perhaps the Marshal was right, maybe the boy really did like him, but he just wasnt very good at expressing it. Orr had just enough time to watch the video before the officers came to repeatedly question him about why he was able to find the Queens real computer. He used intuition to explain his inexplicable behavior. Intuition was a very reliable motivation for people with extremely high level spiritual power, so it wasnt difficult to win their trust. Many special people, by virtue of their intuition, escaped death numerous times, and performed many illustrious military feats. In the army, the soldiers preferred to call intuition the combat awareness. The military investigators accepted his explanation, and departed after wishing him well. Orr breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to pour a glass of water to wet his patched throat, when Nan Qing excitedly pushed open the door. Orr, youre awake! He rushed into the ward, then looked around and hesitantly asked, Wheres Joe? Did he leave? He was busy with something else, so he left early. Phoebe, come sit, do you want some fruit? Orr handed over a red apple. After the AI rebellion, humanity started living like mice, driven underground by the Queen. Even food was a problem to get, not to mention fruit, this was a special treatment that only the Empires hero could enjoy. Nan Qing glanced at Orrs slightly flushed ears and felt very satisfied. He sat down on the edge of the bed, and peeled the apple while grumbling, Orr, did you find a boyfriend behind my back? Didnt we make a promise? No matter who finds their other half first, they must introduce them to the other person. I dont have a boyfriend. Orr hurriedly denied. Then why was Joe saying that youre his lover? Nan Qing was most concerned about this point. How could the one I like is Orr flushed red, and was building up the courage to confess to the person he loved, when his head started twitching painfully, an extremely sharp stab of pain spreading from the depths of his brain to throughout his whole body. He rubbed his face, desperately suppressing a painful groan between clenched teeth. Nan Qing thought he was being bashful, and pretended to ask curiously, Who do you like? I like Joe, who else? Orr looked up, his eyes gradually turning inky black, dotted by ice cold silver light. It was obviously the same serious and handsome face, but because of his raised eyebrow and slight smirk, he unexpectedly looked 100% devilish. This is the sweetheart Orr couldnt forget about even after death? Pfft, whats there to look at? You, didnt you just say you dont like him? Nan Qings complexion abruptly changed. I dont like him. Orr got up to strip off his sick clothes and put on his uniform, slowly saying, How can my feelings be described by such an insignificant word like like? Thats too superficial. I love him, with my whole soul and my whole life, I love him. Thats impossible! You obviously have a crush on me! Nan Qing couldnt hold back anymore, he angrily pushed through the paper privacy partition separating the two people. He thought Orr was just saying these things to provoke him. Well, he succeeded. I have a crush on you? Orrs expression was very strange, in between scorn and pity. He walked up to the mirror and smoothed out the wrinkles on his uniform one by one, neatly combed his slightly messy hair, then turned around to confront Nan Qing, enunciating each word, What good points do you have to be worthy of Orrs love? Your pretty face? A sexy body? Apart from these two, what else do you have? For someone with F level spiritual and physical power, I admit youd have to be pretty courageous to try and control an S level warrior. But sorry, your coy act wont work on me. I already have the worlds best lover, I dont have time to look at others, especially garbage like you. I should get going, Joes still waiting for me, enjoy the rest of your day. He nodded slightly, still polite, but his words were extremely hurtful. Nan Qing backed up a few steps, on the verge of a breakdown. His spiritual power and constitution was indeed F level, but this was a Celayan family secret, no one in the outside world should know about it. His parents had already fallen into eternal sleep guarding this secret, and his older brother, for the sake of the familys reputation, wouldnt dare reveal this to outsiders, especially Orr. So, how did he know? But it didnt matter how he found out, why did he have to use it to humiliate him? Good for nothing, garbage, these were the two labels he couldnt bear to hold. Orrs blushing and racing heart, was all that false? Nan Qing couldnt accept this cruel reality, he backed up to the wall, staring at the handsome man with heartbroken eyes, hoping hed tell him that everything was just a joke. Orr headed towards the door, then seemed to remember something and turned back. He turned left and right in front of the mirror, then unbuttoned the top two buttons on his uniform, revealing a slice of bronze skin and collarbone. Satisfied, he glanced at the tearful Nan Qing and smiled, How do I look? Not bad right? The current Orr was not like his previous serious and stiff self. High eyebrows and straight, high nose, his long and narrow eyes were flickering with a callous light, but a playful smile was hanging on his mouth, and his whole body was radiating power, he looked very charming. Bewitched, Nan Qing unconsciously nodded. At this, Orr turned around and strode toward the studio, his gait growing faster and faster. Catching sight of a boy hunched over a table assembling a device, his back to him, his eyes started filling with ecstasy. He silently walked up to his side, his hot gaze flicking over the boys stuck out, perky butt. Baby, guess who? He grabbed the boys lean waist with one hand, his other hand wantonly groping his butt, his lips closely fitted to his jade white ear, licking his earlobe. Muffled laughter pouring into his eardrum, and a hot giant squeezed in between his thigh gap, Zhou Yun Sheng instantly froze. This lewd tone of voice, this sexual harassment, if its not that animal, who could it be? He wanted to beat the other man up, let him understand the weeks of suffering hed had to endure, but he forgot about that by the time he twisted around, pushing the other man down on the table instead, giving him a frantic kiss. Baby, youre much more passionate than I imagined! Orr gripped the back of the boys head, reluctant to even give him time to breathe. If you had to suffer for so many months like I did, you wouldnt be delaying eating me right now. Zhou Yun Shengs eyes were already flushed with lust. I cant even stand it for just one day. Baby, Im so sorry Orr was trying to explain when he felt his muscles stiffen, his blood slowly congealing. He swore, completely losing consciousness before he could speak again. Orr Assai felt someone kissing him, and the kiss was very intense, he cracked open his eyes to find Joe above him. He immediately wanted to push him away, but he couldnt even summon the strength to lift his limp hands and feet. He felt exhausted, like hed walked across the entire imperial capital on bare feet. Joe, please dont do this. Taking advantage of the gap when the boy paused to breathe, he spoke, embarrassed. Zhou Yun Sheng froze, then opened his eyes to size up the man pressed onto the table. The polite, serious Orr Assai was back, fucking disgusting! He immediately released the man, and even spat out a few times, then wiped his tongue with a sterile wipe, no bothering to hide his revulsion. Orr was speechless. He didnt understand how the boy could be so fickle, one second enthusiastically kissing him, the next second, reacting like hed kissed a toad. He even ran up to the sink and retched. Orrs self-esteem received an unprecedented blow. What are you looking at? The person I want to kiss isnt you. Zhou Yun Sheng washed his face and ordered, pointing to the semi-open door, Orr Assai, please leave, I have work to do. He needed to return the Star Networks system the Queen tampered with to normal, his workload was very heavy. Hed wanted to concentrate on finding a way to awaken his lover, but in order to ensure that the virtual worlds werent formatted by the militarys technical experts, hed had to take over the job. He stored them in a hidden block, protected by heavy defenses, ensuring that the virtual worlds could run independently, forever free from the disturbance and control of the outside world. Orr looked around and discovered that he wasnt in the hospital ward. He had a lot of questions to ask, but seeing the boys cold expression, and impatient attitude, he had no choice but to hold them in. He dragged his limp feet back to the ward, guessing that he mightve been sleepwalking again. If he stayed close to Joe, more awkward things were likely to happen again, so he should quickly pack up and go home. The Queen was gone, and the robot army was all transported back to the arms factory and destroyed, even the domestic robots that didnt have the ability to attack were being treated coldly by humanity. For the time being, everyone preferred doing their own housework, and when leaving the house, they didnt use the self-driving features of the suspension cars, which required connection to the Star Network, instead opting to drive them manually. People still used computers, but connecting personal terminals to the Star Network was banned. After experiencing such a catastrophe, humanity was suspicious and fearful of advancing science and technology, and began reflecting on their past. This was one type of societal regression phenomenon, but from a humanistic perspective, it was one type of progress. Every day, billions of people logged onto the Star Network to carry out daily activities, including almost all the races living in Asaph Galaxy, from this, the disastrous amount of casualties from the war could be calculated. Entire families disappeared, only a small number was lucky to survive. The population plummeted drastically, society was in disorder, and getting rid of this war scar would take at least a few decades. But there was some things to be grateful for, the creatures driven underground by the Queen could finally return to life on the surface. Orr was granted the doctors permission to leave, and drove his suspension car back to the Assai familys estate. His biological mother passed away a long time ago, and his father died on the battlefield a few years after his second marriage. Fortunately, his stepmother was very kind, she raised him and Jeram, and also preserved the Assai familys properties. When the AI rebellion broke out, his stepmother was luckily on holiday outside the galaxy, she escaped disaster, and was only recently safely brought back to the imperial capital by military escort. Seeing her stepsons return, Lady Assai was ecstatic, she rushed over to give him a warm hug, Welcome back my big hero! What do you want to eat tonight? Ill make you a celebration dinner. Mom, its so good to see you. You dont have to make anything special for me, just some simple home cooking is fine. Is Jeram home? Orr asked, smiling. Hes still in the barracks, but hell be back soon. Go take a bath first. Lady Assai pushed him upstairs. Orr walked into his room, and finally couldnt support himself any longer, he fell asleep, and woke up three hours later. He habitually picked up the 3d imager placed on his bedside table and pressed the on button, Nan Qings figure slowly emerged, singing a love song in a sweet and gentle voice. It was his final performance at the New Years Eve dinner, Orr had secretly recorded it and made it into a three-dimensional image. Whenever he felt troubled, he would open it and have a look. This was his treasure, he never went out on a mission without it. However, as he continued looking at it, his expression gradually turned from fascination to disgust, his pale brown eyes gradually leaking inky black. The fuck is this thing! He sneered, then crushed the titanium alloy built 3d imager with his bare hands. He stomped around the room, tossing everything that had to do with Nan Qing into a metal trunk, then walked downstairs to the garbage compactor. What are you doing? Jeram stood in the doorway and asked in an disbelieving tone. If he wasnt hallucinating, everything Orr was destroying was related to Nan Qing, these were his treasures. Throwing out garbage. Orr knew that he had to move quickly, hed used this body twice today, the burden was too heavy, he could crash at any moment. But these are all the gifts Phoebe gave you, theyre very meaningful. Jeram glanced back at Nan Qing, who was standing behind him, with pity. Nan Qing had been telling him the truth, his older brother really had inexplicably fallen out of love. Orr sneered and turned to leave, but just as he stepped out, he suddenly fainted. Jeram prodded him with his foot a few times, seeing him not reacting, he carried him into the living room and casually dumped him on the floor. Nan Qing was about to call for a doctor when Lady Assai stopped him, Call your older brother. But my brother isnt a medical expert. Orr was always inexplicably fainting, his body certainly had a problem. Call your brother and tell him to bring that man here. Lady Assai said with an unusually cold tone. Nan Qing hesitatingly made the call, not noticing the insidious look Jeram and Lady Assai exchanged. Chapter 184 The Celayan Brothers were quarreling in the next room, and Jeram and Lady Assai were guarding the unconscious Orr. Mom, I cant figure out why Kane doesnt just kill him directly. Right now, all I have to do is just gently twist his neck to send him straight to hell. Jeram paced around his older brother, his hands restless. Only God knew how much he wanted to personally kill him, he even dreamt of it. Kane wont only kill him, hell completely destroy his reputation. You know already, the honor of being labeled a Superhero shouldve been Kanes, but Orr stole his glory. Dont be impulsive boy, everyone in the galaxy is paying attention to the Assai family right now, if Orr suddenly died, the military and the police would swarm this place in investigation. Our identities would make things awkward, and we might get caught up in the mess. Its best to have someone else kill him. Lady Assai swirled her wine glass, patiently waiting for the quarrel next door to finish. As for that interstellar superstar, its understandable that he found it hard to give up such a prosperous life. Dont worry mom, I wont dirty my hands. I can understand Kanes feelings, Orr has always been so annoyingly perfect, he could always easily get the things that other people only dreamed of. There I was thinking that my father loved me, who knew hed hand over all of the Assai family property to Orr on his death bed. Jeram laughed bitterly. Lady Assais composed expression finally cracked a little. The Assai familys property was huge, including some of the Empires most advanced arms factories, two star harbors, and more than a dozen minor planets, which mineral reserves grades have reached S class. If Old Assai was a little bit generous to Jeram, just a little bit, this mother and child wouldve been able to forever live a life of luxury. But he was not fair, he secretly wrote up a will, handing all of the Assai familys inheritance to Orr, and he also set limitations, forbidding Orr from handing over control to others by any means. This was simply driving the mother and child to murder. While brooding over this, the quarrel next door stopped. Nan Qing, his face deathly pale, stood in the doorway and glanced at the two, then dully murmured, Im leaving first. Pheebs, itll be okay, I promise to give you an even more glamorous future! Kane hugged him and gently comforted him, in the end, he escorted him to the suspension car, and ordered his subordinate to secretly send him off to another planet. Whos going to do it? Lady Assai put down her wine glass, her face awash in expectation. Both of us. Kane and Jeram said in unison. They didnt trust each other, so it was better to have both of their hands get equally dirty. Lady Assai sashayed out of the room, waving, Then you two get busy, Im making dinner. - Zhou Yun Sheng stayed in the studio until the next afternoon. The once bustling air-raid shelter was now very cold and lonely, as soon as the Marshal announced that the Queen had completely disappeared, everyone quickly abandoned the place, desperate to once again bask in the sun. Only the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Cyber ??Security Center staff havent withdrawn. Seeing the various building materials and industrial robots constantly transported in, Zhou Yun Sheng guessed that the two departments would probably permanently set up base underground, because it was more secure. The air-raid shelters tunnels were very long, new lighting was installed, the surroundings lit up in deathly pale white. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly walked forward, his footsteps echoing against the walls, sounding like two people were walking at the same time, one in reality, one in fantasy. Suddenly feeling a premonition, Zhou Yun Sheng stopped and touched 008 on his earlobe. Right now in the whole galaxy, he was probably the only one who dared use a personal terminal with such advanced AI, other people still felt traumatized by the Queens rebellion, and for at least two or three years, they probably wouldnt be able to overcome their fear. He turned on 008s tracking function, searching out Orrs position. Yes, hed implanted a tracking chip in the mans body, as long as he didnt leave Asaph Galaxy, hed be able to quickly track him down. 008 instantly sent the coordinates back to its master, the screens constantly flashing red dot showed that Orr was in Kavala prison. Kavala prison, the most infamous prison in the Empire, specialized to hold criminals with spiritual power and constitutions higher than A level. Most of the prisoners had extraordinary strength, but they were extremely depraved, even the prison guards were unwilling to get closer than three feet to them. Kavala prison had the highest incarceration death rate, and the lowest release rate, once a person was sent in, that person would either die of old age or be killed, the possibility of gaining freedom was nil. What the hell is going on? I look away for 10 hours, and Orr that stupid idiot actually managed to get himself incarcerated! Zhou Yun Shengs expression sunk, he immediately turned and walked towards the Ministry of Military Affairs department. He needed to find out what happened. Orr didnt understand how he became a murderer overnight. He was curled up in the corner of his cell, staring at his washed clean hands. He would never forget when he woke up from his coma and saw Phoebe lying in a pool of blood, a sharp blade gripped in his own hands. He was paralyzed with shock, unable to think about anything, even Jeram and Lady Assai screaming questions at him couldnt withdraw him from his suffering and shock. He threw himself forward, holding Phoebes cold dead body, silently weeping, wishing he could follow him in death. Despair was the only thing that filled his mind. When the police asked him why this tragedy occurred, he couldnt even spit out a word in explanation. Hed once again lost his memories, he could only conclude that hed killed Phoebe while he was sleepwalking. So when Kane rushed over and knocked him to the ground, he didnt want to resist, he confessed to his crime then and there. He was at a loss to describe the specific circumstances surrounding the tragedy, he could only repeatedly state, Im guilty, please let me accept punishment. The Celayan family put pressure on the police, demanding that they put this deranged thug in the strict Kavala prison, since he could easily escape from other prisons by virtue of his S level strength. The case was still undergoing trial, as a rule, the suspect shouldnt be incarcerated so hastily, but in addition to the Celayan family, several other influential families banded together to put pressure on the police department, forcing the police to compromise. The evidence had already been collected, they were unlikely to find anything that casted doubt on the crime, and the suspect himself had confessed, he wouldve been sent to Kavala sooner or later. He could only blame himself for being too outstanding, hed inadvertently made a lot of hidden enemies. The fourth Admiral, Admiral Augustus, was going to retire in a few days, which meant that one of the Generals would be replacing his position. Orr, as the most popular candidate, naturally became the target of public criticism. If he could hold still for a few days, he wouldve become one of the most powerful decision-makers in the Empire, but clearly, he failed to seize that opportunity. Orr was not a fool, he knew why he was sent to Kavala before the end of the trial, but he didnt protest the decision. He was now full of despair and sorrow, he didnt even have the courage to live on. If hed known he wouldve killed his most beloved person, he wouldnt have left the hospital so causally. He started pulling at his hair, sorrowful wails spilling out from between his clenched teeth, like a trapped beast. The four prisoners sharing his cell slowly inched closer to him, their murky eyes filled with murderous intent. Kid, youre being very noisy right now, did you know that? Ill let you in on one of our rules, never make your cellmates grow sick of hearing your voice, youll likely provoke a bloody massacre. The most bulky looking prisoner grinned evilly and grabbed Orrs collar, picking him up like a baby chick. This kid was an S level warrior, but his outward appearance didnt show it. His current tearful appearance made him look like a lost little boy, which provoked the imamates drive for violence. Oh my God, this is our Superhero? If the outside world could see him now they would die laughing! Another convict shouted theatrically. Stop fooling around, just kill him! Back against the wall, a feminine looking man issued this order in a cold tone, he was apparently their leader. The other men no longer dawdled, they lifted Orr up and fiercely slammed him into the ground, then stomped on his chest, trying to break his ribs and puncture his fragile heart. There was a loud bang outside the cell doors, it was a prison officer, but he only glanced through the door and left, muttering, Be quiet, dont make too much noise. Yes good sir. The feminine man mocked. These prisoners had A level strength, it wasnt difficult for them to kill an S level warrior as a group, especially when the other person was offering no resistance. Their itch for violence was finally getting scratched, so they didnt plan on giving Orr a peaceful death, they wanted to torture him. They grabbed him by his hair, slamming his head into the specially crafted super-metal wall again and again, seeing his bloodied face, they cackled, as if playing an interesting game. So they didnt notice, after each impact, Orrs eyes grew blacker and blacker, until they were pitch black, like inky black abysses, and his painful expression instantly turned menacing. The big man was obviously tired of playing around, he gripped Orrs head with all his strength, intending to crush his skull with one final impact. Then hed dig out his squishy brain and have it for dinner, an S level brain must certainly have a unique taste. However, the devastating scene of a skull cracking open and exploding into bloody pieces didnt happen, instead, the super-metal wall was dented inward. Huh? Everyone was stupefied, staring in shock at Orr, who had his hands pressed against the wall. It should be noted, this super-metal was mostly used for crafting starships and mecha, it was designed to not only withstand bombardments from various particle cannons, but also withstand the enormous pressure from crossing wormholes. They had never heard of anyone in the galaxy strong enough to dent this metal with flesh, which meant that this person had the power to tear a mech, or even a starship, to shreds with his bare hands. Even the legendary 3S level warriors absolutely couldnt do such a thing. But now, such an unbelievable thing actually occurred. Orr seemed to be trembling, but the prisoners knew that it wasnt because of fear, but in restraint. His hands pressed against the super-metal walls slowly started sinking in, when he finally stopped trembling, he turned around, exposing two, inch deep handprints etched into the wall. What kind of terrifying strength does this feat require? Forget about sending a few A level prisoners to assassinate him, even if they sent in the special forces, they wouldnt be able to touch a hair on his head. The men huddled together, with no chance of retreat, they tried their best to stay as far away from Orr as possible, their previous arrogant expressions have long been twisted in fear. Orr let out a deep, long sigh. He slowly raised a hand and pushed his blood soaked hair back, revealing a smooth, unscarred forehead. He twisted his neck and rotated his arms, then raised an eyebrow and asked with mild interest. Who hired you to kill me? No, no one did. The feminine mans previous calm was nowhere to be found, his knees buckled, almost falling to the ground. Article 987 of the Prison Safety Act states that if a prisoner is attacked by another prisoner, they have the right to use all their power to defend themselves. Im not a prisoner, but I am a suspect, so please prepare yourselves, I will begin fighting back. If anyone cant bare it, feel free to give up the name of your employer in exchange for your life. Orr smiled slightly, then in the blink of an eye, he leapt in front of the feminine man and punched him in the abdomen. The rest of the prisoners didnt even catch a blur, they just saw their leader fly through the air, slam heavily into the wall, and slip down, blood constantly oozing from his mouth. In one move, he actually disposed of the fifth ranked strongest prisoner in Kavala prison. The men froze for a few seconds, then futilely tried to hide while calling for help. By the time the prison officer heard the commotion and rushed over, Orr had already gotten the name he wanted, and was sitting in the cells only chair, his slender legs neatly folded. He was slowly picking out the dried blood on his hair and hands, and smoothing out the messy wrinkles on his prison clothes one by one, apparently, he was very concerned about his appearance. A few human-shaped objects were lying by his feet, all four limbs snapped, no unmarred flesh, their breathing faint, they could only be described as tragic. The silver-white metal walls were covered with mottled blood, but even more horrifying was the deep circular depression and two palm prints etched into the wall. Obviously, someone had their head bashed into the wall, then pressed their hands up against it. But this was the strongest metal in the galaxy, could someone really cause such terrible destruction with just their bare hands? The prison guard was dumbfounded, he walked up to the door and looked around for a long time but he didnt know how to react. He knew he could get into big trouble, after collecting bribes from several families, he transferred his colleague of this area??, and turned off the monitoring system, waiting for the feminine man to kill Orr so he could come in to clean up the mess. But it was awfully evident, with the cell so tragically destroyed, this mess was beyond his ability to clean up. After staring blankly for a few minutes, he hurriedly raised his particle gun and fired at Orr, but frighteningly, the bullets were blocked by his spiritual force field, drawing circular ripples in the air before disappearing. Even someone with 3S level strength cant block attacks from a heat-ray gun. Orr, was he no longer human? The prison guard sat paralyzed on the ground, seeing Orrs foot shift slightly, he immediately crawled up and ran, scared witless. He knew that if Orr came out of the cell, all the guards in Kavala prison couldnt stop him. He had to report this to the superiors as soon as possible, otherwise, the situation would only escalate. On this day, Kavala prisons long neglected category A security alarm system blared sharply. The prisoners crowded their cell doors, watching the heavily armed guards marching towards a certain cell with curious and excited gazes. The guards set up a particle cannon, lifted their particle guns, and erected a super-metal shield in order to deter the prisoner in the cell. But judging by their pale faces and flickering eyes, the prisoner was not frightened, on the contrary, they were the ones who were terrified. This is amazing! The prisoners on the same cell block stretched their necks, trying to see who this man was. Was it the leader of the Chinese gang, Dong Huang? I heard hes a 2S level warrior. While the crowd watched with rapt attention, the cell door finally opened, and the heavily armed guards cautiously moved in, carried out a few badly mutilated humanoid objects, then retreated ten meters, continuing to point their various heat ray guns at the prisoner within cell. A few minutes later, the warden rushed over, then walked into the cell and negotiated with the mysterious man for half an hour. When the negotiations were over, calm and steady footsteps were heard, and a tall, handsome man walked down the corridor to the wardens office under threat from numerous muzzles. Holy shit, its General Orr! What did he do? Hey, those things that were just carried off seemed to be Viper and his men. But Vipers the fifth ranked in Kavala, did General Orr kill him just like that? Didnt you notice? General Orr was unscathed, he really is worthy of being the Empires Superhero! Hearing the prisoners gossip, the warden couldnt help but shake his head and smile bitterly. If they could see the state of cell 308, they wouldnt even be able to muster the courage to look at Orr Assai right now. When the first batch of people with special powers were born, they were called Supermen, but scientists rejected this name, renaming them special people. They also predicted that mankind would continue to evolve, and eventually, spiritual power and physical strength would surpass the limit, to the point where the human body could shuttle across the universe. Until then, the race that achieved the ultimate evolution would be called Supermen. The first S level person was born, the first 2S level person was born, the first 3S level person was born, humanity really became more and more powerful, but no one could achieve the scientists definition of a Superman. The warden once doubted whether this was just delusions of scientific madmen, but now, he couldnt stop observing the man walking in front of him, realizing that he mightve witnessed the birth of humanitys first Superman. If Orr really was powerful to that extent, no one here could keep him locked up. If he wanted to leave Kavala, it was as easy as tearing through a wet piece of paper. He could go to any corner of the universe and kill any of the Empires enemies. The warden suddenly felt the weight of the heavy burden on his shoulders, he had to do everything he could to pacify Orr. For some unknown reason, the Queens hatred for the Empire was far greater than other states. She delivered a devastating blow to the Empire, and after the war ended, the once most formidable empire in Asaph Galaxy was reduced to the weakest presence. In order to avoid being annexed by the Federation, the Empire urgently needed increased military strength. The Marshal was even considering releasing the A level and above prisoners and sending them to the battlefield, allowing them to contribute to the army in exchange for freedom. This method was very dangerous, and also had many drawbacks, however the proposal was unanimously accepted after it was first presented to the court. This is because the souls the Queen devoured were all from the most aggressive go-getters in the Empire, they were the best source of energy for the Queen, so contrary to expectations, mostly the submissive people survived. Now, the Empires biggest source of worry was not from external aggression, but from lack of talent. If the army found out about Orrs true strength, they would desperately try to recruit him. Perhaps soon, the youngest Admiral in Asaph Galaxy, or maybe even the youngest Marshal, would be born. The warden saw things clearly, so he treated Orr with particular respect, he not only allowed him to wash up in his office, he even fetched him a neat new uniform. Orr tidied himself up and bluntly sat down on the couch, then asked, Do you have a cigar? Yes, please wait a moment! The warden didnt smoke, so he immediately sent a guard out to find one. The big shot prisoners in each zone certainly hoarded such items, and they only took the best. The guard confiscated a box of cigars and ran back, sweating profusely. The warden personally cut and lit one, then handed it to the man and respectfully said, General, the army sent a car to pick you up. Itll arrive in about ten minutes. Im not going to the barracks. Orr puffed on his cigar, his bottomless black pupils flowing with ice-cold silver. Then are you heading back home? Do you want us to escort you? No need, someonell be here to pick me up soon. Apparently thinking about something amusing, the gloomy faced man suddenly chuckled. Apart from the military, the warden couldnt think of anyone else who would come to pick up Orr, but he didnt dare probe, after nodding in acknowledgement, he stepped out for a breather. The mans power was exuding too much pressure, it was difficult to breathe in the same room with him. The military officers waited for half an hour, seeing no one from the Assai family arriving, they were about to head upstairs to plead with the General to come with them when a speedy suspension car pulled up. Hello, Mr. Zhou! Do you have some business here today? Zhou Yun Sheng was now the Ministry of Military Affairs special cyber security expert, his authority was comparable to the Imperial Marshal, so the military men naturally recognized him. I came to bail Orr out. Zhou Yun Sheng took out the bail order issued by the Marshal. This required a 30 year free work order for the Ministry of Military Affairs, thinking about it made him feel depressed. Your news is lagging behind, the Generals already Before this person could finish explaining, the previously reluctant to leave Orr suddenly strode out of the elevator and wrapped the boy in a bear hug. Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow, staring into the mans pitch-black pupils. From top to bottom, the original gentle and courteous atmosphere was replaced by overbearing arrogance. A showy smile filled with love, he shouted, Baby, I knew youd come pick me up! Orr? Zhou Yun Sheng asked in a calm tone, not hugging him back. Theres no Orr, that was me Before he could finish, the man was ruthlessly slapped by the boy, his face rendered askew by the impact. The senior military officials glanced at the warden with suspicious eyes, silently asking: This is the Superman you described? Are you playing us? The warden hurriedly pointed upstairs, towards that scene. The prison officer had turned off the surveillance camera in the cell, so it wasnt recorded on video. The two men glanced meaningfully at each other, secretly vigilant, afraid that Orr might fly into a rage and kill the boy, but unexpectedly, the man just nonchalantly wiped his face, then pulled the boy into his arms, frantically biting his lips. The boy punched him a few times at first, then seemed to give up, responding equally as eagerly. The boy climbed the taller mans neck, the man enthusiastically groped the boys buttocks, the blush inducing sounds of lips and tongues intertwining echoing. After more than ten minutes, the boy pushed the other man away, and brushed a smear of blood off his lips. Because their actions were too intense, his lips were cut. Didnt General Orr kill Nan Qing out of anger because he didnt accept his love, how did he replace his object of infatuation in a blink of an eye? The warden and the military officers were baffled. Baby, I missed you so much! Orr groped the boys butt and pulled him in close, letting him feel his hard length on his soft belly. Animal. Zhou Yun Sheng threw another slap. Seeing the other man only grin in response, he also smiled, then tossed over the bail order and pulled his lover away. The warden picked up the bail order and led the military officers to examine the scene, afterwards, they went to interrogate Viper and his men. Youve been here all along? Letting 008 pilot the suspension car, Zhou Yun Sheng and his lover sat in the back seat. It was me, but it also wasnt me. My database is too big, Orrs body wouldve exploded if I was activated all at once. I needed time to help him upgrade, so I turned on his database first, meaning, the memories within his brain. The man impatiently embraced the boy, showering his cheeks with kisses. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, finally understanding what happened. Advanced software and low-end hardware werent compatible, once booted, it would cause a blue screen error, or even a crash, so his lover had to temporarily use the original low-end software to host the entire system. It was so simple, if hed used the logic of a computer program to decipher why his lover couldnt wake up, rather than the more mysterious logic of the soul, he wouldve found his answer earlier. When all was said and done, his lover was originally just a bunch of data, he had built in modes of operation, even if he became human, that wouldnt change. Orr was never Orr, he was just an overseer his lover created according to Orrs memories, so he naturally performed identically to the original Orr. He gripped the back of his lovers head and pulled him in for a passionate kiss, for the first time in a while, he felt completely relaxed. Chapter 185 On the day Orr was imprisoned, Lady Assai and Jeram bought a luxurious banquet and opened a bottle of expensive wine to celebrate, as soon as Orr died, all of the Assai family inheritance would belong to them. Old Assai tried his best to defend it, but he couldnt defend against having a moronic son. But after drinking only half the bottle, they heard the sound of a suspension vehicle docking in the driveway. Because all the robots had been sent back to the factory for maintenance, to prevent another rebellion from occurring, only the mother and son were living in the huge Assai estate. Lady Assai waved, telling her son to go and see who was outside. Jeram folded his napkin and walked up to the door to look outside, but his annoyed expression immediately turned disbelieving. Is that man the polite, gentle and prudent Orr? Has he gone mad? No, shouldnt he be in Kavala? Why is he back? Outside, a man wearing a military uniform was helping a boy out of the car, then the man pressed him into the front of the car and covered him with frantic kisses, his big hands probing into the boys clothes, exploring up and down. The boy looked startled for a moment, then he gave a most enthusiastic response, constantly changing the angle of the kisses, unable to settle on a type. His legs were tightly wrapped around the mans waist, repeatedly clamping, his golden peach eyes slightly misty and flushed, like he was about to melt at any second. They were kissing so intensely, but they never closed their eyes, they gazed deeply at each other, as if they couldnt see each other enough, a string of silver escaping from between their attached lips, the picture was very obscene but strangely beautiful. Jeram felt the air heating up, making his nose and eyes almost burn up. Hed never seen such a passionate and unrestrained Orr. The boy pressed onto the front of the car seemed to feel a little tired, his legs wrapped around Orrs waist loosening slightly. Orr gave a dissatisfied grunt, then hitched the boys thighs up higher, and impatiently started pulling open his shirt. When the boys round white shoulders were exposed to the open air, Orr finally seemed to realize that there was a third person on the scene. He immediately pulled the boys collar back in place, took off his uniform jacket to wrap him up, then turned to look at the spectator. Jerams line of sight briefly touched his face before looking away, unconsciously backing up. Bluntly put, Orr made his heart tremble in fright. The other mans eyes had turned pure black, like a bottomless abyss, and because of his irritation over the interruption, the white part of his eyes were bloodshot, at first glance, he looked inhuman, like an extremely hungry beast whose feeding time was disturbed. Jeram even suspected that the other man was debating whether or not to pounce on him and rip him to shreds. When Orr started walking closer, the surrounding air gradually grew heavier, until it was impossible to breathe. Is this man really Orr? Jeram was deathly pale, he stammered, B-big brother, h-how did you come back? The man was very busy, even looking at him was a waste of time, let alone replying. He flung the boy over his shoulder and strode into the living room, followed the spiral staircase up to his bedroom, then slammed the door shut. The teenager kicked up a fuss at first, but he conceded after three consecutive spanks, and even raised his head in greeting to the shocked speechless Jeram and Lady Assai as they passed by. The door was slammed shut, and judging by Orrs already lust warped expression, itd be a long time before they came back out. What the hells going on? How did he come back? Lady Assai kicked passed her chair and anxiously ran out into the living room, due to her extreme shock, her usually elegant and gentle voice resembled a screech. Joe mustve bailed him out. Fuck, I forgot that Joe was interested in him! Jerams forehead veins bulged in anger, he paced back and forth in the living room. Whos Joe? We had several influential families band together to deal with him, yet he has the ability to protect him? Whats his identity? Lady Assai was astonished to know that Orr still had such a powerful person around him. Hes the information and cybersecurity expert the military hired, hes the one who made the virus that destroyed the Queen, and now hes responsible for rebuilding a more secure Star Network for the Empire. All the officers say that his authority is comparable to the Marshal. Of course it was easy for him to bail Orr out. Damn it, how did I forget about him?! Jeram yanked his hair in frustration. From her sons explanation, Lady Assai became fully aware of what kind of character that handsome young man was. Although humanity just experienced an AI rebellion, advanced science and technology was inseparably integrated into society by this point, they were unable to completely leave the network life. Without the Star Network, schools, governments, hospitals, factories, almost every sector would be paralyzed. So rebuilding a more secure Star Network system, allowing human life to go back to normal, was a top priority. The boy developed a virus to destroy the Queen, his strength could clearly be understood. His current position was comparable to the original IT father, Dr. Wilson, he not only determined the societal development process, he could influence the supreme rulers decision making. It was easy for him to save Orr. Lady Assai exposed an unprecedented apprehensive expression, and ordered her son to quickly notify Kane and the other ally families. They couldnt give Orr a chance to stand back up, otherwise, only God knew what misfortunes would befall them in the future. But before the phone could connect, the sounds of suspension cars pulling up to the house echoed, followed by a series of heavy footsteps. Marshal, what brings you here? Jeram looked carefully at the visitors, and he and his mother quickly came forward to greet them. Wheres Orr? The Marshal, followed by the four Admirals and many white coat wearing military doctors, stepped in. This lineup was very tremendous, causing Lady Assai and Jeram to panic, but also faintly hope that Orr was in big trouble. Orr and Joe went upstairs, Ill go call them down for you. Lady Assai gave an elegant smile. No, Ill go. The Marshal led the mighty group of people upstairs, but seeing the discarded pieces of clothing littering the aisle, his serious expression gradually turned embarrassed. Finally, when he walked up to the door and saw a pair of briefs hanging on the door handle, he completely gave up on calling them out and turned around, coughing dryly, Orr and Mr. Zhou seem to be preoccupied, well go wait for them downstairs. The other men exchanged a meaningful glance. Jeram and Lady Assai invited the group of big-shots into the living room, entertaining the guests while trying to probe out their purpose for coming. But the men were solemn and silent, they seemed to be concerned about something, yet also excited, the atmosphere was very heavy. Gradually, the mother and son lost the courage to keep talking, and waited in apprehension. Zhou Yun Sheng and his lover frolicked between the sheets until late into the night before stopping for a little rest. Why did you insist on returning to the Assai estate? Zhou Yun Sheng covered his belly with the quilt, lazily half leaning against the headboard, one hand gently stroking his lovers sweat drenched hair. Then he seemed to think of something, and asked in an expectant tone, My love, do you have a name? I didnt want to see that idiot Orr end up with nothing. Dead, his reputation ruined, and even his inheritance stolen away, his life cant be so much of a failure. The man grabbed the boys wrist, turning his head to kiss his slender fingers one by one, purring happily, I love hearing you call me my husband or my love, when you call me in that teasing voice, my heart starts to tremble. Zhou Yun Sheng laughed cheerfully, hugged the mans head and firmly kissed him, then said with finality, Then Ill continue calling you Zhao Xuan, it complements my name nicely. Zhao Xuan naturally had no objection. His sweetheart was Chinese, he liked Chinese names, so he naturally liked them too. But he wouldnt tell him, Wilson had actually given him a code name, Little D. It was a foolish name, even more foolish than Orr Assai, and revealing it now would certainly destroy the atmosphere. He hugged his lover, trailing gentle kisses on him, from his eyes to his nose, to his lips, then down to his graceful collarbone, wishing he could use his lips to worship every inch of his body. Zhou Yun Sheng stopped teasing, his eyes misted, concentrating on the pleasure. He thrust his hands into the other mans hair and lazily opened, I dont think Orr is a murder, hes the type thats destined to be murdered instead. Did he tell anyone about the memory loss from his coma episodes? If not, the Black Hand behind the scenes wouldnt have set up this game, no evidence made the crime more difficult to overthrow than Orr himself admitting guilt. Orrs database was very low-end, Zhao Xuan could read it at a glance. He paused his kisses, and after a cursory glance, he sneered, Orr that idiot, he confessed everything to Nan Qing. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, even more convinced that Orr wasnt a murderer. But Nan Qings corpse wasnt fake, it even passed the DNA, blood type and other identifying tests. If he was still alive, then where did his corpse come from? A conjecture flashed through his mind. He quickly pushed his lover away and called out 008s 3d control panel, then started searching for related clues on the Star Network. Baby, are you suspecting that the dead Nan Qing is his clone? Zhao Xuan used his spirit to directly invade 008, which allowed him to find relevant information faster than his sweetheart could. Human cloning technology was forbidden in Asaph Galaxy, once it was discovered, the sentence was life imprisonment, and the clones would be destroyed. But there was a biotech company under the Celayan familys name, it was easy for them to secretly manufacture and store a clone. Yes. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, then scoffed, The Celayan family thinks that theyve covered their backs, but theyd never expect that after the Queen developed wisdom and emotions, she started privately collecting the deeply buried secrets of many influential families in order to control humanity. After I took control over her, I transferred out all of these documents. These are all the under the table business dealings of the Celayan family. Is it this one? Zhao Xuan called up a document, it exposed how the biotechnology company cultivated a clone for each member of the Celayan family. If one of their organs failed someday, they could pluck out the corresponding organ from the clone and transplant it. They also cultivated human organs in large quantities, and sold them on the interstellar black market. The Celayan familys wealth reeked of the rotting stench of corpses. Perfect, this is the document. With it, we can overthrow the previous evidence and defend you from the point of view of a doubtful crime, then we can slowly wheedle out Nan Qing. The Star Network is currently destroyed, it might not be easy looking for a person in the vast sea of stars, but that doesnt matter, we have plenty of time. Zhou Yun Sheng printed a gentle kiss on his lovers forehead while explaining. The sufferings that Orr endured were actually happening to his lover, how could he not feel upset? Zhao Xuan felt him obviously cherishing him, and his heart heated up. He kissed him back, and hugged him tightly, hating that they couldnt stay connected forever. Zhou Yun Sheng placatingly patted his lovers back and asked, Since you needed time to upgrade, why did you wake up so early? If youd stayed asleep, I couldve had people protect you, then so many dangerous things wouldnt have happened. Zhao Xuan rubbed the boys tender cheek with his stubble, and murmured, You were in the outside world with the Queen, how could I relax? Even if my body had to be temporarily hosted by Orrs memories, I could at least wake up in time to protect you from danger. And reality proved that his decision was correct. Hed never set out to save mankind, but he couldnt tolerate his lover being in even a little bit of danger. If the salvation mission had failed, with the Queens powerful computing power, it wouldnt have been difficult for her to find out who was opposing her. She wouldve sent a steady stream of robotic raiders to his sweethearts location until she killed him. As long as he thought about that scene, even if he was in danger of permanently crashing, he had to wake up in time to block all the disasters. He paused for a moment, then chuckled, I knew that once Id woken up, you wouldve stayed by my side, even if that person wasnt really me. Baby, you really love me, I can feel it. He covered the boys chest with his burning palm. And you love me even more. Thankfully the world has you! Zhou Yun Sheng never knew he could be so sentimental, but he couldnt control the flushing of his eyes and the acidity of his nose. He quickly buried himself in the crook of his lovers arm, his scalding hot tears staining his bronze skin. Although his lover didnt say it, he knew that if he was in danger, he would protect him at all costs. So he chose to be hosted, instead of lying dormant, even if that could lead to him completely disappearing. Zhao Xuan pinched his jaw and raised his tear stained face, looking at him resolutely for a long while, then he finally laughed, affectionately kissing away the tear drops hanging on his cheeks and jaw. Baby, how can you be so cute? He sighed contentedly. When the couple were tired enough to go downstairs to search for food, it was already three in the morning, and the Marshal and the four Admirals had fossilized. Hearing the two pajama clad men shuffling down the stairs, they turned around, their stiff necks issuing audible creeks. Youre still here? Do you want a midnight snack then? Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow. The Marshal and company unconsciously stared at the red marks dotting his neck, the densely packed marks spread down to his collarbone, and presumably, his chest and so on were in a similar situation. The twos previous activities were obviously intense, like a few lifetimes worth condensed into a few hours. Five hours and twenty-four minutes, he really was the first evolution of the super race, his endurance was very alarming. The Marshal glanced at his watch, his expression was solemn, but his thoughts were very vulgar. He nodded, and warmly said, We dont need a midnight snack, but a pot of coffee would be nice. You There was a strange pause for a moment, then he continued, You must be tired. Nope, I feel great, never so wide awake. Zhou Yun Sheng laughed cheerfully, red lips and dazzling white teeth, his fresh spring flush made the others feel dizzy. Zhao Xuans eyes darkened for a moment, using his tall figure to block the boy, he pinched his butt and murmured, Just heat up a quick pot of instant coffee and make something for you to eat. Dont worry about them. Then he printed a quick kiss on the boys tender cheek. Zhou Yun Sheng pouted, then kissed him back and headed into the kitchen. Zhao Xuan walked up to the sofa and sat down, then fixed his eyes on the Marshal and company. The Marshal was even more surprised, and the medical experts gasped. On the way, they browsed through Orr Assais information, and knew exhaustive details about his physical data, but the current Orr was completely different from his information, like two different people. He was taller, his silk pajamas sketched out the explosive power of his large muscles, and his pale brown eyes had turned a pure black, like some kind of cold, inorganic gem, reflecting a sharp light. His facial features were still as handsome as before, but his contours were more profound, making his whole temperament change from gentleness into aggressiveness. Currently, he was like an unsheathed sword, with the powerful momentum to sweep away Assai Galaxy. He was just sitting there, his eyebrows slightly raised, but a powerful pressure was gushing out, making it feel impossible to breathe. In the process of human evolution, ones physique, hair color, eye color, and even the facial features could undergo some kind of change. This was a common pattern in the medical records, and has even become a staple of humanitys evolution. The previously skeptical about the super-race medical experts were now convinced of the wardens and the military investigators reports, if not, they couldnt explain Orrs sudden transformation. They wanted to take him into the laboratory and research him for a long time, in order to find a way to promote human evolution. But they knew that that was impossible, currently, the Empire was in dire need of a super soldier. Because of the war, the Empire was now sitting on the largest wealth in the Asaph Galaxy, but had lost the ability to protect it. The Federation and the other enemy forces would never let this opportunity slip by, a fierce battle was imminent. In the previous war, four of the Empires five 3S level warriors were devoured by the Queen, leaving only one, the Old Marshal, and he was already 278 years old. But three of the Federations five 3S level warriors survived, the oldest being only 250 years old. When weapon power and equipment were equivalent, the strength of the warriors could fundamentally determine the wars outcome. Once the Empire and the Federation went to war, the Empire would no doubt be defeated. The civilians might not sense the approaching crisis, but those in charge have not been able to relax for even a second. When they were already planning for the worst, Orr Assai appeared, like a beam of light suddenly appearing on an endless night, making people unconsciously rush towards it. If he really was the first evolution of the super race, there was no doubt that he would become the Empires most powerful weapon. Forget about him being convicted of killing a small celebrity, even if he killed the king, parliament and the military board would unconditionally pardon him, and try their best to restore his reputation. As for whether or not he could be controlled, this was a question the military and parliament didnt dare think about. So what if they couldnt control him? No one could kill him. If he left the Empire because of persecution, an even faster and more complete destruction would be awaiting the Empire. So except for appeasing and enticing him, they wouldnt use other means on him. Your eyes are discolored. The Marshal suppressed his frantic heartbeat and pointed to his own eyes. Thats how they are. Zhao Xuan replied indifferently. Is anywhere else on your body abnormal? In order to ensure your health, we want to help you undergo a physical examination, and of course, we want to test your spiritual and physical power. The Marshal cautiously raised a requirement. He clearly felt that Orrs temperament had undergone a fundamental change, before, he was very gentle and courteous, but now, he was wild and uninhibited. But that wasnt surprising, after evolution, the subjects temperament was always more irritable than ordinary peoples. Sure. Zhao Xuan knew what they wanted, but it coincided with his plans. Mankind, who just experienced an AI rebellion, was now conscious of the dangers of advanced technology, and his sweetheart could manipulate any kind of machine, in other words, his existence was more threatening than the Queens. The Marshal dragged him into the army, probably with ideas about controlling him. But if his actions went beyond their tolerance limits one day, an assassination would waiting for him in the near future. Because of this, Zhao Xuan now really needed power. Only by becoming the strongest presence in the Empire, and even the Asaph Galaxy, could he protect his loved one. He knew that his sweetheart hated being restricted, so he would do everything he could to let him keep his freedom. The Marshal didnt think hed agree so straightforwardly, overjoyed, he immediately stood up and said, The Assai familys underground training ground is rumored to be very full featured, can we borrow it? One sec. Zhao Xuan walked into the kitchen, catching sight of the boy preparing some fried eggs after washing out the pot of instant coffee, he walked up behind him and wrapped his arms around his lean waist, nibbling on his earlobe, Baby, I want to be the Imperial Marshal, do you want to be my first lady? Zhou Yun Sheng turned around and gently patted his cheek, teasing, Sounds good, but before that, you should eat dinner. Youre human now, not data. He switched off the electric stove and slid two perfect sunny side up eggs onto a plate, then pushed it towards his lover. Zhao Xuan grinned, his eyes full of happiness. He ate half, and fed the other-half to his sweetheart, finished, he wrapped his arms around his lover and kissed him for more than ten minutes before reluctantly letting go. Then he turned around and waved at the Marshal, Come on, lets go test. The Marshal had thoughtfully shifted his gaze away as soon as the two people embraced. Hed thought the twos relationship was just Joe carrying a one-sided torch for Orr, but now, it seemed that Orr was burning even brighter. Whenever he looked at the boy, his eyes were as deep as the ocean, the boundless love surging inside was frightening. He was now beginning to suspect Orrs motive for killing Nan Qing, was it rejected love? Did Orr really love Nan Qing? But whether or not Orr killed him, the military board and parliament would completely erase this stain on his reputation. And if Kane Celayan was dissatisfied? Who cares! Jeram and Lady Assai still didnt know what all this was about, they followed the crowd into the underground training ground, uneasy. They constantly felt that what happened next would change their lives forever. Zhou Yun Sheng packed the dishes, and lazily sat on the living room sofa, continuing to use 008 to search for Nan Qings whereabouts. Although more than half of the Star Network was destroyed, more and more people were starting to log on, he should be able to find traces of Nan Qings activities. He quickly browsed each suspicious page, then suddenly paused on one frame. It was a mans head shot, he was smiling and looking into the camera, he was very attractive, especially his peach blossom eyes. They were watery and misty, very charming, capable of captivating anyone. Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the photo for a while, but his expression wasnt stunned, he was scowling. He analyzed the photo, and the result was that this was a composite photo, it was a mix of all of Nan Qings and his faces outstanding features, becoming a more perfect and delicate face. If Nan Qing was playing dead, he certainly couldnt keep his 100% identifiable face, so plastic surgery was necessary. But he was vain, obsessed with appearances, hed never make himself ugly. Zhou Yun Sheng had reason to believe that this was a private mark-up of the plastic surgerys results, so hed contact the hospital and send this to the cosmetic surgeon. Following this trail of clues, he wouldnt even need a few days to catch him. Chapter 186 The Assai familys underground training ground covered a very vast area, divided into a gravity room, mecha room, and a sparing room, health room and other zones. The complete facilities were not inferior to the militarys fitness center. After walking around the training ground and taking in the high-end equipment, you can gain a thorough understanding of the Assai familys strong financial resources. However, after the outbreak of the war, having such huge wealth was not enviable, if they werent strong enough to guard it, it would be snatched away. The Old Marshal glanced at Jeram and Lady Assai, realizing that Orrs situation was quite similar to the Empires. But the current Orr didnt have to fear any scheming, so he could only hope that in the future, under his protection, the Empire could once again stand at the top of Asaph Galaxy. What are we testing first? Zhao Xuan led the group to the health center and took off his robe, revealing his sturdy and powerful body. The original Orrs body looked great, but now, he looked like a carefully chiseled sculpture by God, each bulging muscle concealing destructive force. There was no need to test, just by standing next to him, your intuition would warn you about the danger. Jeram watched his big brother, whose temperament and bodily features had completely transformed, then he seemed to finally comprehend something. His face paled, his heart shuddered, inwardly telling himself that that was impossible, how could that idiot Orr become the legendary super race? He didnt have enough brain power, how could he evolve? But soon, reality crushed his self-consolation. Orr barely touched the spiritual power tester before the machine started groaning in protest, then it exploded. Fortunately, everyone was wearing protective gear, so no one was hurt. This was already the most high-end spiritual power tester, but it still couldnt bear Orrs power, like the ocean, his boundless strength went far beyond the militarys expectations. They even had enough reason to suspect that he only needed to use his invisible spiritual power to strike and kill. The Marshal and company finally experienced how formidable the super race could be. After a moment of silence, they let Orr continue the tests, unsurprisingly, the other equipment couldnt bear his overwhelming power either, and when the tests were completed, the ground was littered with broken machine parts, and a burning smell permeated the air. How was this a test, this was destruction, the medical experts, who couldnt even obtain a definite value for data, all exclaimed in their hearts: Strong, unprecedentedly strong! Only the vast universe can possibly stand a chance of accommodating the super races berserk power. Lady Assai gripped her sons arm to keep from fainting, forcing herself to maintain a calm tone, she asked, So does this mean Orr has evolved? What level is he? 3S? How can he be 3S? The Marshal scoffed, under Lady Assais desperate gaze, he slowly said, Hes one of the super race, the first successful evolution of the super race. Orr, the Empire needs your protection in order to maintain peace. Of course, its the duty of every soldier to defend the Empire. Zhao Xuans blunt, righteous answer. The Marshal and company were very pleased, but Jeram and his mother were on the verge of collapse. He really was one of the super race, which meant that in the whole Empire, no, in the whole Asaph Galaxy, no one had the ability to kill Orr, unless he himself didnt want to live. His appearance changed, his personality changed, what if his nature changed? Did he notice their previous scheming? Will he retaliate? The mother and son felt even more anxious, regretting that they couldnt travel back in time and stop Kanes ridiculous plan. As the saying went, brute force can overpower technique, when a person was powerful enough to reach an unimaginable level, other people simply couldnt afford to think about ??resistance. If theyd known about Orrs successful evolution before, how could they scheme against him? If they could flatter him and cling to him, the power, wealth, status, and prestige that would eventually come to them would be grander than the entire Assai familys assets. They had no doubt, Orr would become the most powerful person in Asaph Galaxy, his strength would get him there. The test is over? Zhou Yun Sheng reclined on the doorframe, his arms crossed, his casual attitude was a sharp contrast to Jeram and Lady Assais shock, and the Marshal and companys excitement. Were done. Baby, you didnt even come down to see your husband looking brave and heroic, Im so let down. Zhao Xuan strode past and wrapped his arms around his shoulders, searching out a kiss. Zhou Yun Sheng pushed his face away and smiled, I dont have to come look, Ive personally experienced your power many times already. If the test is over lets head up, I want to speak to the Marshal about your case. He pinched his lovers bulging chest muscles, seeing his eyes darken, and his breath quicken, a cunning light slid over his peach eyes. Zhao Xuan loved his playful refusal look, he couldnt help but pull him in for a fierce kiss. The Marshal naturally wanted to quickly settle Orrs murder case, but it wasnt good to disturb the twos lovey dovey-ness. Overly-sentimental couples were not few in number, but it really was rare to find one this thoroughly gone. The previously handsome and aggressive looking Orr transformed into an octopus in one second, anxious to superglue himself to Joes body. Kissing endlessly, pausing for Joe to breathe then kissing him again, like Joes lips were the most delicious thing in the world, even if he ate them for a lifetime, it wouldnt be enough. Seeing Orr pick the boy up, looking like he was ready the return to their room and continue the battle, the Marshal felt apprehensive, and courageously shouted, Mr. Zhou, because Phoebe Celayan was a famous figure in Asaph Galaxy, the outside world is currently harshly slandering Orrs reputation. This matter shouldnt be delayed, its better to resolve it as soon as possible. I think so to. My love, let me down, we have business to attend to first. Zhou Yun Sheng pushed his fingers through his lovers hair. As far as Im concerned, eating you is my business, everything else is fluff. Zhao Xuan put his sweetheart down and muttered into his ear while nibbling it, but he still patiently invited the Marshal and the four Admirals into the study for a long talk. As soon as the group walked away, Jeram and his mother helped each other sit down, their expressions distressed. They knew the militarys plan, without a doubt, in order to pacify Orr, they would erase the murder case, even if Nan Qings fans protested, it would be useless. Orr was currently the pillar of the Empire, whoever went against him would become the enemy of the Empire. Their previous schemes would all go to waste, and Orr might catch on and destroy them. The two called Kane to tell him the news about Orrs evolution, the other end was silent for a few minutes before saying grimily, Dont do anything against Orr again, just try to win him over. Vipers gang and the prison officer has already been dealt with, and the military board hasnt started an investigation. As long as we act the same, Orr wont notice anything. The two repeatedly questioned, and learned that Viper and company were killed before the military board could interrogate them, so they finally calmed down. Zhou Yun Sheng and the Marshal talked for over an hour, after sending the visitors off, he found Jeram and his mother still sitting in the living room, so he walked over. You have five minutes to pack up and leave. He glanced at his watch. What?! Lady Assai shrieked. Who is this man acting as? The owner of Assai estate? If I remember correctly, Old Assai specified in his will that you two have to immediately move out of the Assai estate after his death. Im about to become Orr Assais legal mate, if you refuse to follow the will, I have the right to expel you. You want to expel us? Dont joke! I worked so hard to raise Orr, how could I not have the right to live here? Orr, look at whats going on, youre not even married yet and this man is already bullying me and Ram. When your father passed away, you were only 10 years old, if I hadnt taken care of you and helped you look after the estate, would you even be alive today? Lady Assai wiped at her overflowing tears. Zhao Xuan slowly walked out from the kitchen, a cigar dangling from his mouth and a glass of milk in his hand. He handed the boy the glass of milk, warning him that it was hot, then looked at Lady Assai, scoffing, If my fathers subordinates hadnt secretly protected me, Im positive I wouldve been murdered by you in my sleep. You couldnt openly kill me, so you shipped me off to the barracks when I was 12, and every time I came back, youd persuade me to select the most dangerous missions, saying that Ill become a great hero like my father. He spit out a puff of smoke, and said in an even more mocking tone, Now look, you wanted me to die an early death like my father, but I really became a hero like him. I worked hard to be promoted to a General before I turned 25, all thanks to your encouragement. Lady Assai almost didnt dare listen any further. She hadnt expected Orrs IQ to also evolve, finally seeing past her previous scheming. Big brother, what nonsense are you spouting, mom did what was best for you, how can you say she wanted you to die early? Jeram complained in a wronged tone. You still think Im the same Orr Assai you can fool so easily? Zhao Xuan took the time to help his sweetheart wipe the milk stains from the corner of his mouth, then said in a heavy voice, I received some interesting news while in prison, someone paid 300 million star coins to buy my life. I have the names of those people recorded in my mind. If you dont get lost, I can just kill you now. He didnt want to kill indiscriminately, it would affect his reputation, no one wanted the most powerful person in the Empire to be a tyrant, so its best to use legal means. As soon as he found Nan Qing, he would make all those who once persecuted Orr pay the price. Jeram could no longer quibble, he pulled his still dazed mother away and desperately fled the Assai estate. They understood, from now on the Assai family would no longer be their shelter, on the contrary, at some unknown time, Orr would deliver a fatal blow to them. Death was scary, but waiting for death was even more terrifying, not to mention, theyd provoked the most powerful man in the whole Asaph Galaxy. Pfft, finally gone. Poor pathetic Orr, if I count it, he shouldve been murdered no less than 10 times in his lifetime, its a miracle he lived long enough to be swallowed by the Queen. Zhou Yun Sheng chugged the rest of his milk in one breath, then sighed in pity for that stupidly honest man. He never got to see the true colors of that mother and son before he died, he didnt know how much the family he loved so much despised him, or how much malice his supposedly closest friends had for him. His life truly was a downright tragedy. When he left this world, he felt hed lived a very happy life, thats probably the best outcome for him. Zhao Xuan sucked on his cigar, and blew the smoke into the boys mouth, seeing him sputter and cough, he laughed and picked him up, carrying him back to the room. Once the military board intervened, the murder case quickly took a turn for the better. The Investigation Division continuously found new evidence, like proof that an outsider had interfered with the murder scene, and that Orr had residual drugs in his body when he lost consciousness, he absolutely couldnt have committed the crime. The military board and the police department were currently trying to track down the third person, and clear up Orrs reputation online. Nan Qing had a huge fan base, they were saddened by their idols death, so they were naturally dissatisfied with the results of the military board and the police department. Some people were convinced of Orrs innocence, the Empires hero wasnt a murderer, but even more people were convinced of his guilt, and that the military was covering for him. The shouts of condemnation against Orr were endless, as long as the case wasnt solved, his reputation as a murderer couldnt be removed. The Assai familys reputation was affected, but that was only among the civilians, to the upper class, the Assai family became the most influential family in the Empire almost overnight. Kane Celayan first incited the masses to condemn Orr, then came out to make a statement, saying that he absolutely believed in Orrs high moral character and uprightness, hed loved Nan Qing, he wasnt a murderer. When the victims brother stood up to testify, more people were convinced, but some still harbored hostility for Orr. Kane was attempting to show his goodwill to Orr in this way, he was well aware that Orrs rise to power was unstoppable, and there was no advantages to making the Celayan family his enemy. On the contrary, if he could win him over, his future prospects would be boundless. He now really regretted setting up that game. If his brother was still alive, he couldve taken advantage of Orrs obsession for him and arrange a successful marriage between the Assai family and Celayan family. With the Assai familys support, the Celayan family wouldve leapt into becoming one of the top families in the Empire. But hed missed his big break, so now he could only hope that Orr was still a simpleton, and failed to see the truth like before. But soon after, he learned from Jeram that Orr knew about everything, so his goodwill act wouldnt work anymore, plus, as soon as Orr found evidence, he would retaliate. After getting the news, Kane was restless for several nights, his health quickly deteriorated. The other families whod joined forces to persecute Orr were equally worried, and racked their brains day and night to think of a solution. If push came to shove, they could hire someone to assassinate Orr again. Orr was just one man, its not like hes strong enough to overpower an army, right? Without seeing it for themselves, they refused to believe that the super race could be so fearsome. But reality soon showed them that plotting to ??kill Orr was a foolish idea. As expected, the Federation really joined with other forces and launched an attack on the Empire, looking forward to carving up the Empires wealth after victory. The dense mass of space warships surrounded the imperial capital, the shadow of death shrouding all. After the Queens rebellion, the Empire was once again facing the danger of subjugation. The citizens didnt have extra energy to care about which celebrity was killed, mourning their idols, the Empires hero becoming a murderer, and other such trivialities. Right now, they only worried about whether or not they could live to see the next sunrise. The Queen swallowed four of the Empires five 3S warriors, only the Marshal was lucky enough to survive. But he was already 278 years old, no longer able to even pilot an ultra-mech. But the Federation and its allies had seven 3S warriors in total, all entering the battlefield in ultra-mechs, their combat effectiveness was comparable to seven warships, enough to crush the imperial capital planet into dust. The citizens repeatedly analyzed the situation, and came to a desperate conclusion- the Empires defeat in this battle was indisputable. Except for surrender, cession, indemnity, and going from an independent state to joining the colony, there was no second way to turn. The people were swallowed by pessimism, and they kept praying, hoping that God would send an angel to save them. Then a miracle really occurred, a silver black ultra-mech leapt out from among the Imperial Legion, and with only one heavy blow, it tore apart one of the Federations 3S warriors mech, and crushed the cockpit, then, it took out a giant laser sword, and with speed faster than the naked eye could keep up with, it weaved through the bombardment of particle cannons, and sliced through three other ultra-mechs. The booms of explosions constantly resounded, less than fifteen minutes after the war started, the Federation and its allies consecutively lost four 3S warriors, it was simply a nightmare. Before the army could wake up from their nightmare, the silver black mech attacked a warships energy compartment, turning it into scrap, then it sliced off the head of another ultra-mech that tried to block its path, as usual, pulling out the mechs cockpit and crushing it. In the blink of an eye, another 3S level warrior fell under his hands. Retreat, quickly retreat! Hes coming, we cant let him reach the command ship! Retreat immediately! The Federation commander shouted madly. Who is that? What level is he? This is awful! How can he kill five 3S warriors in half an hour? Dont tell meis he one of the super race? When did a super race show up in the Empire? Who cares, just fucking retreat! Now! The commander was about to have a mental breakdown. Because of the gap between his orders, the silver black mech successfully crushed another ultra-mech, and of the Federation armys seven 3S warriors, only one remained. If that person died, the Federation would be torn apart. The last 3S warrior already clearly understood how terrible the enemy was, he immediately fled at his fastest possible speed, concealing himself within an asteroid belt. Fortunately, the silver black mech didnt pursue him, it floated among the crushed starry sea for a while before flying back to the imperial capital planet. The Federation forces arrived majestically and fled in disgrace, the Imperial Legion collected the six crushed corpses and filmed them for the Empires people, then sent the video signal to the president of the Federal Republic. These people were once the strongest in Asaph Galaxy, no one thought they would die so easily, their faces frozen in horror, like theyd seen the most terrifying monster in the universe. The Federations president was angry enough to have a heart attack, he demanded the identity of the silver black mechs driver. The Empires citizens were even more curious than the president to know who rescued them from the abyss of despair. That man was too formidable, the image of him wielding a gigantic sword, sweeping it across the universe stunned them, making them want to bow down in worship, their blood racing. Why was Orr the Empires hero? He wasnt worthy! To be able to kill six 3S warriors in one fell swoop, that man absolutely had to be one of the legendary super race! That man was the pillar of the Empire! When the silver black mech slowly landed, the people watched it in real-time through the militarys broadcast, holding their breaths as they stared at the cockpit. Some kneeled in front of their displays, ready to scream. The cockpit opened, and a handsome man stepped out, with his long legs, he casually jumped the forty-eight meters from the cockpit to the ground. He landed firmly and stood up straight, the huge impact forming a circle of spider-web like cracks on the ground. The neatly arranged mecha forces immediately opened up a passageway, raising their bulky metal arms in salute. He walked through the mechs, looking so small in comparison, but his powerful momentum made these steel giants all bow their heads in acknowledgement. Apparently sensing them recording him, he turned around, and glanced towards the direction of the drone recorder. The public got a clear look of his sculpture-like, handsome features, and they all gasped in surprise. Although his appearance had changed subtlety, they absolutely wouldnt mistake him, that person was Orr Assai, the Orr Assai who theyd denounced, accused, and cursed. He was their superhero? No, he was the Empires Superhero! He always had been! All the condemnation, accusing, verbal abuse was replaced by admiration and worship. The people had felt that the military was covering for Orr before, but now, they felt that the military had always been seeing things clearly. How could Orr possibly be a murderer? Of course, some people secretly thought: even if he really did kill Nan Qing, so what? He saved the billions of people of the Empire, that was enough to offset one negligible crime. Kane wasnt called in to participate in this war, and the other families that joined him in framing Orr were also excluded from this mission. Obviously, Orr intended to slowly expel them from the power center, but even knowing that, they were unable to resist. Put out a hit? As soon as they posted that message on the black market, they would definitely become the laughingstocks of Asaph Galaxys underworld. Which man would dare try to kill Orr? Who would claim to have the strength to kill him? There might be a glimmer of hope in their dreams. After Nan Qing underwent cosmetic surgery, the result was identical to his expectations. He hid on a remote, backward minor planet, where there were only beastmen, and various plants and animals to keep him company. No internet, no suspension cars, no entertainment, and no bustling metropolis. As time passed, he became more and more intolerable of the primitive peoples tedious lives. He bribed a human smuggler to stow him away on a ship, and travelled to the Federations sphere of influence. After passing from ship to ship, he finally arrived on the Federations capital planet. He was now more beautiful than ever, so no matter where he went, he always had a long line of admirers chasing after him. And since he was well versed in the art of seduction, he even hooked up with one of the most powerful 3S warriors of the Federation a couple of times. That man fell in love with him at first sight, and after knowing each other for only ten days, he bought him a ring and proposed to him. Nan Qing was very egoistical, hed always thought that only the most powerful person was a match for him, after considering for a few days, he gladly agreed. There was no more than 10 3S level people in the Asaph Galaxy, and this man was one of the youngest and the most attractive. With him, his future would be limitless, so he thought that hed never be able to find another person more worthy than him. At first, he felt guilty about framing Orr, but now, he was glad he did it. If he hadnt framed Orr, how could he find the courage to do cosmetic surgery? How could he get the opportunity to marry one of the most powerful people in the galaxy? Everything was fates plan! However, his celebratory mood lasted only two weeks before he received the grievous news of his fiancs death. He was killed in battle, how is that possible!? Nan Qing found a video online, and watched as his fianc was beheaded by a sliver black mech. When the mech landed, and Orrs matchlessly handsome, arrogant and overbearing face was exposed, he almost couldnt contain his scream. He immediately covered his mouth, and asked in a quivering voice, Who is he? Orrs eyes werent pure black like a bottomless abyss, his facial features werent so sexy and charming. His name is Orr Assai, the first successful evolution of the super race, his combat strength is comparable to a whole fleet of warships. The Federation has already fallen into internal strife, were following the Generals orders to take you to safety should something happen to him. These are your documentations and belongings, please look over them. Two soldiers handed over a space capsule, and transported the dazed Nan Qing to an airship. Nan Qing couldnt help but feel grateful for his fiancs thoughtfulness. He was so powerful, yet he was always prepared to sacrifice himself for his state, hed even arranged an escape route for his betrothed, this was probably the result of what they called intuition. But still, Nan Qing didnt want to be sent back to another remote minor planet, he wanted to return to the Empire, back to Orrs side. That man was so obsessed with him, he surely mustve been unable to escape his charm. The strongest person in Asaph Galaxy, as long as Nan Qing thought of this title, his blood couldnt help but race. This time, he must capture Orr, and firmly occupy the position by his side. Chapter 187 END Nan Qing sent Kane a message to probe him out, saying that he wanted to come back to the imperial capital. Kane was initially strongly opposed, but after seeing him on video, he changed his mind. You made yourself look like this? He was amazed, but also somewhat thoughtful. Didnt I tell you to make yourself look completely different? But I cant stand being ugly. Big brother, I want to come back home, I want to be with Orr. After leaving him, I realized how much I love him. The original Nan Qing is dead, but Nan Li still has a chance. I know what kind of person Orr likes, Ill definitely be able to get his love again. Big brother, the Celayan family needs the Assai familys support right now, if you let me come back, Ill help you win over Orr. Nan Li was not a fool, he naturally knew what his brother needed. Ok, Ill send someone to pick you up. Kane considered for a moment, then agreed. Although his brothers spiritual and physical level was F, he was very good at making people do his bidding. Before, Nan Qing used to help him build bridges and expand his connections, he really helped him out. Now, hed upgraded his looks to ridiculous heights, but also kept some of the previous Nan Qings features. With how in love Orr was with his younger brother, hell definitely immediately take notice. Hed sent a private message to Orr, explaining that hed bribed a prisoner to beat him up because of his sorrow and grief, but he never wanted to kill him. Orr didnt know that Nan Qing wasnt murdered, he must certainly still feel guilty over it, and might left the Celayan family off. Sure enough, not a few days after the letter was sent, Orr stopped suppressing the Celayan family, which made Kane breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time, feel even more certain that Orr hadnt changed inside. He was still straightforward and honest, and he still had deep feelings for his younger brother. Such a person was actually very easy to control, if his younger brother was still here, hed definitely be able to captivate Orr, and make him trust the Celayan family again. Now that his brother was even more beautiful, he naturally welcomed him back. Nan Qing returned to the capital planet under the identity of the Celayan familys distant cousin, and changed his name to Nan Li. Mrs. Celayans family name was Nan, and he looked very similar to her, so even the old house servants didnt find it odd, they just thought he was the extended familys young master from a distant minor planet. Big brother, I missed you so much! Nan Qing excitedly hugged his older brother, then looked around the magnificently decorated living room, finally feeling a sense of belonging. He still loved the bustling and noisy city life, he couldnt stand the cold and lonely countryside. Originally, he thought he could become the spouse of the strongest person in the Federation, but that beautiful dream only lasted two weeks. If only hed known this would happened, why did he have to set Orr up? He was like a person whod left on a long journey, until they finally realized that the treasure they were looking for from the start was in their backpack, but because theyd thought the backpack was too heavy, theyd discarded it at the start of the journey. Im going to marry Orr. He must get his treasure back. He doesnt know who you are at all right now. Kanes blunt statement, When I asked you to get engaged with him, you said he wasnt good enough for you, isnt it too late to regret? Its not too late, as long as he still loves Nan Qing, I can definitely make him fall in love with Nan Li. You just have to introduce him to me, I have ways to attract his attention. Speaking of which, I want to debut as Nan Li, please pave the way for me. Orr likes glamorous people, I want him to see my face wherever he goes. Nan Qing was clearly very satisfied with his new face, he reached out to stroke his cheeks for a moment, then unconcernedly asked, Oh right, what happened with that murder case? The military forged some evidence, and Orr was acquitted. Kane laughed bitterly, and couldnt help but sneer, Your death didnt even cause a splash, now everyones already forgotten about Nan Qing. Even Nan Qings personal website was taken down by the government, because he was a stain on Orrs reputation that shouldnt exist. Nan Qings expression turned gloomy, he immediately went online to search for information related to him. His worst nightmare was being forgotten, but now, the worst had already happened. He couldnt even find a scrap of information, when he typed Nan Qing, the results came up blank. He finally found an online discussion about Nan Qing, but the netizens opinions of him were extremely negative. Jeram and Lady Assai say Orr killed Nan Qing because he rejected his love, but Orrs so powerful, forget about that old D-list celeb, even if the royal princess proposed to him, she wouldnt be worthy of him. That rejected lover excuse is such a blatant lie, its too ridiculous! The masses adoration for Orr had already reached the extent of blindness, they felt that as long as Orr hooked his finger, Nan Qing shouldve thrown himself at him, what qualifications did he have to reject Orr? And according to Jerams and Lady Assais testimonies, hed rejected Orr many times, he really was the biggest idiot in the galaxy! Surely, Nan Qing was the one who was harassing Orr, and he even tried to slip him a love drug, but he didnt expect his forced matchmaking to fail. When he followed Orr home, Orr broke out of his medicine induced coma and killed Nan Qing. Nan Qing you bitch, slut, you have only yourself to blame! According to the evidence the military and the police department provided, the populace filled in the blanks in the case in vivid detail, completely demonizing Nan Qing. After reading the netizens discussions and speculations, Nan Qing started trembling in rage. He wanted to post a message to defend himself, but Kane stopped him. Dont ever bring up Nan Qing, the people really hate that name. Right now, youre Nan Li, Nan Qing is already dead. Okay, brother. The living room was silent for a moment, both brothers regretting their past actions. If they hadnt discarded Orr before, would they have to suffer so much now? The military had 24hr surveillance on Kane, as soon as Nan Qing returned home, they immediately reported it to General Orr, asking him when to make the arrest. Tell them not to move yet, Ill tell them when its time to arrest him. Zhou Yun Sheng waved. Zhao Xuan relayed his sweethearts instructions, then asked after hanging up the communicator, Why not catch him now? I want to pull him up high, then kick him down. Thats way more fun. Zhou Yun Sheng grinned wickedly. Nan Qing debuted again as Nan Li, he thought that even if his old self was dead, he certainly had strong appeal in the entertainment circle. He only needed to mold Nan Li as Nan Qings successor, and hed quickly rise in popularity. But reality was brutal, telling him that not only did Nan Qing not have any appeal, he was a minefield no one dared to touch. As long as he brought up Nan Qing, all the agents shook their heads, exposing a disgusted expression. His death sullied General Orrs reputation, even if he didnt want to examine his own private life, he had to go and pour sewage on General Orrs body, really unforgivable. If you want to debut successfully you need to change your stage name ASAP. Throw away Nan Li, as soon as you hear Nan you cant help but think of Nan Qing, the fans wont buy it. The gold level agent coldly explained. So what do you think is a better name for me? Nan Qing patiently asked through gritted teeth. After several blows from Orr, the Celayan family was already reduced to a third-rate family, some people even outright attacked them in order to win Orr over. Kane had already used up all his connections to get him in touch with this agent, he didnt have the right to act pompous. Well call you Angel. Angel, isnt that a better stage name for a woman? Your innocent face deserves to be called Angelic, the fans will love it. The agent reached out to touch Nan Qings impeccable face. Nan Qing felt very pleased after hearing that, and gladly accepted the agents arrangements. The gold level agent really wasnt all talk, very quickly, he had him lined up for a few ads and several movies, he even received a job for a military propaganda film. After the Queen took over the Star Network and swallowed many peoples souls, humanity became very suspicious of online security. Currently, they were not only fearful of logging on, they didnt dare use personal terminals, so the long outdated desktop computers and laptops were starting to pop up again, and the sensory helmets and induction cabins were thrown in an corner and abandoned. However, in order for the Empire to quickly return to a more efficient and orderly mode of operation, they needed people to start using the Star Network again. Zhou Yun Sheng worked tirelessly, and finally managed to complete the Star Networks reconstruction within three months, then he designated Angel as the ambassador. He even personally wrote a script, making the military shoot a promotional film. Nan Qing knew that this was a great opportunity, so he put all his energy into the role. When his angelic face was illuminated by soft white light, he was as beautiful as a dream. When the audience caught sight of him, they forgot how to blink, and constantly replayed the propaganda film. Gradually, more and more people started logging into the Star Network, and the sections of society under the Star Networks control was able to resume normal operation. But Nan Qing was the most affected by this resurgence. Its unknown who started it, but comments started popping up around the network that praised Angel for being the pinnacle of human evolution on the attractiveness index. The world would never see someone with a more perfect face than Angels, he was the perfect match for General Orr. Eventually, a photoshoped picture of the two together surfaced. The gentle and beautiful Angel and the hard and rugged Orr were nestled together, the image was very harmonious. The netizens reaction to this photo was mixed, some were scornful, some hated it, but some loved it to death, and formed a group of fanatical shippers. They raised a fuss every day to have the two people get together, saying that if the apex of strength and the apex of beauty became a couple, theyll be able to breed the most outstanding offspring. Nan Qing naturally promoted all this fanaticism behind the scenes. He was very familiar with the entertainment circle, he understood how to make himself stand out as quickly as possible. So, in less than two months of hyping up a potential coupling with Orr, he became one of the top superstars in the Empire, his rise in popularity was abnormally quick. But he restrained his hearts desires and didnt allow his older brother to introduce him to Orr. He wanted Orr to take interest in him first, then wait until his interest became infatuation, so he could give him the most beautiful first impression. Sure enough, Orr sent Kane a message, his interest in meeting Angel hinted at in-between his words. The time is finally ripe for you to enter the stage. His award ceremony is tomorrow, Ill introduce you two there. Wait a minute, the butler will help you prepare a suit. Kane stared at the message on his personal terminal, his smile contemplative. Nan Qing touched his cheeks, sincerely grateful to the doctor that performed his surgery. This face was really remarkable, with it, his good luck was constant. - In order to encourage more people to use the Star Network, the military decided to livestream Orr Assais award ceremony from beginning to end. As long as the netizen logged in, they could take the place of a spectator in the venue, to fully participate in this historic event. After the announcement, the number of people logging into the Star Network immediately surged. The scene was broadcasted to each persons terminal, meaning that everyone had a front row seat. But they couldnt see the other logins, so the scene wouldnt seem as crowded, and the real ceremony could proceed normally. The populace invariably put on their most formal attire to log into the Star Network. They knew that they were just a holographic 3D character, so they just calmly stood in the corner, when they caught sight of a famous figure, theyd go up to them, holding a red wine glass and emulating chatting with them, even though that person couldnt see them and wouldnt respond. Just the awesome experience of coming face to face with their heroes was enough to keep them fangasming for half a year. Honestly speaking, Angel was probably the least significant person in the room, if it wasnt for his identity as a Celayan family relative, he wouldnt even qualify to attend. The big wigs naturally didnt pay any attention to him, but the masses were quite fond of him, comments about him were constantly popping up on the public channel: OMG, I just saw Angel, wow, I didnt know he was eligible to attend tonights ceremony! I heard that hes Kanes cousin, hes even related to Nan Qing. Its not that surprising, I always thought they looked a little similar. Omigosh, does that mean hes really dating General Orr? Hes wearing a pure white suit, hes soooo beautiful, like an angel! A few netizens uploaded their virtual selfies with Angel. Nan Qing stood in a corner, using his personal terminal to read netizens comments. He knew that the ceremony was playing in real time on the Star Network, as long as he could exchange a few words with Orr, or even better, dance with him, tomorrows headlines would absolutely be about him. Didnt Orr want to meet Angel? Come, quickly come to me, I promise to treat you well this time. He thought of something and smiled slightly, he looked very pleased. Just then, the Marshal and the four Admirals accompanied Orr into the venue. Not only the netizens, even the aristocrats attending the banquet couldnt help but gossip, because a boy wearing a silver-gray suit was standing by Orrs side. He looked about 18 years old, his face was still a little tender, but his golden eyes, decorated with an amber sun ring, was even more dazzling than the actual sun. With just a glance, he could instantly hook peoples souls. He walked in slowly and gracefully, and in order to match his pace, Orr also walked slowly. When they climbed up the steps, Orr even stretched his arm around his lean waist to support him, but he didnt put them down afterwards, his affection for the boy clearly expressed. The Old Marshal and the boy seemed to be on good terms, he chatted with him while they walked, after saying something presumably funny, the boy laughed, his dazzling eyes even more striking. He might not have a flawless, delicate face like Angels, but with his soul stealing eyes, and elegant and calm temperament, even standing next to Orr, he didnt fade out. He was so distinctive and striking, he captured everyones attention almost immediately. People started speculating about his relationship with General Orr, because whenever he laughed, the always cold faced General Orr also couldnt help but smile. His icy and inorganic black pupils instantly melted with tenderness. He was half-hugging the boy, and whenever he started drifting away from him a bit, he would firmly tug him back, not hiding his possessiveness at all. The netizens were very curious, flooding the public channel with questions about the youths identity. Dont know, but hes certainly not a nobody, did you see how the Marshal and the Admirals treated him? Cautious and gentle, like they wanna be on his good side. I think he must be General Orrs lover, if you carefully observe the Generals eyes, hes always looking at him. At this comment, everyone finally noticed that Orr really didnt look at other people much, his attention was almost always on the boy. He led the boy to their reserved seats, seeing him slightly lift his arm, he immediately grabbed him a glass of juice, and even took out a white handkerchief from his pocket, ready to help him wipe his mouth. During this time, Kane tried to greet him several times, but he was completely ignored, which almost made Angels gentle mask crack. The netizens were amused by this scene, mocking Angel for believing in his own hype. The Marshal knew that he wasnt todays protagonist, after making a simple speech, he took out the Empires supreme medal and called Orr up to accept his award. Zhao Xuan was feeling a little impatient, he wouldve preferred spending an intimate night alone with his sweetheart, whether it was in bed, or peacefully watching a movie, or going for a hand in hand walk under the stars, all were unique, happy experiences for him. He walked onto the stage with a blank expression, but when his eyes landed on the boy who was smiling and waving at him, his irritability instantly dissipated. He remembered his years imprisoned in the Queens dimension. The Queen was incapable of killing him, so she used the endless reincarnation cycle to drain his energy and willpower, when he thought he was going to disappear the next moment, the boy suddenly intruded into his world, and guided him to break free of the shackles of fate. When that enormous energy was injected into his nearly faded out consciousness, he felt what it was like to have a heartbeat for the first time. He started chasing after the boy by instinct, like chasing the only light in his life. He thought he was destined to be formless, no future, no home. But when the boy sitting in the audience focused such loving, fervent eyes on him, he had a heartbeat, he had emotions, he had a form, a future and a home. He existed for him. Hed never felt that defending the Empire was his duty, but because the Empire had him, it became his responsibility. He accepted the medal and looked seriously at it for a moment, then he slowly said, Actually, Im not the great selfless hero you all imagine me to be, because I only fight for one person. He raised his left hand and affectionately kissed the diamond ring on his ring finger, then smiled, Baby, all my achievements belong to you, I also belong to you! The venue erupted in commotion, the crowd never expected that Orr, the nerves of steel hero, would have such an emotional, heart touching moment. Only fighting for one person, it sounded like such a narrow minded motivation, but after thinking about, you couldnt help but feel envious. Everyone wanted to know who this lucky person was, and what kind of unparalleled charm they possessed to be able to render Orr so head over heels in love with them. When he kissed the ring, it was as if hed drank several bottles of wine, his expression was so intoxicated, dazzling, and brimming with happiness. Zhou Yun Sheng didnt shy away, he confidently kissed his matching ring and silently mouthed, I love you too! Zhao Xuan laughed and stepped down to pin the honored medal on the boys jacket, then hugged and warmly kissed him. The venue was silent for a moment, until the Marshal started applauding, then everyone else returned to reality and exploded into thunderous applause, sending their blessings to the two. The military personnel were already well aware of the boys identity, seeing Kane and Angels humiliated expressions, they couldnt help but inwardly mock: The apex of beauty and the apex of strength huh? Thats all youve got? These two are the combination of the strongest military power and the most powerful brain, that strength is enough to lead the Empire out of Asaph Galaxy and into a higher plane. This is a true power couple. After the kiss ended, Zhao Xuan printed a few kisses on his sweethearts ear, then contentedly led him towards the venues exit. The after party was a waste of time, it was better to take his baby back home to enjoy a world with only two people. The twos glowing faces and the hot sparks that flew out when they gazed at each other was enough to let everyone know why they were so eager to leave. Smiling knowing smiles at each other, no one with more than half a brain tried to stop them to strike up a conversation. Except for Kane, who hurriedly blocked them at the door and asked, Orr, didnt you say you wanted to be introduced to Angel? I brought him today. Nan Qing immediately presented his most innocent smile, his pure eyes like a clear lake. The netizens could see everyones movements because of the 3D synthetic rendering of the venue, whenever they noticed an interesting grouping, they immediately skipped over to join in the fun. Orr asked to be introduced to Angel? Omigosh, what does this mean? Does Orr have a wandering eye? Two-timing? What about the declaration of love that pulled every heartstring in the galaxy? Yeah, I really wanted to meet Angel. Zhao Xuan didnt wait for Nan Qing to reveal his triumphant smile before beckoning to a nearby officer, Okay, you can arrest him. Arrest me? Why? What do you think youre doing!? Nan Qing desperately struggled against the hold, Kane was also surrounded by officers. You can stop pretending now, Nan Qing. We know you werent killed, that was your clones body. Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, then waved, signaling to the police to take them away. The guests were shocked speechless by this scene, unable to gather their thoughts for a long time. The netizens were also dumbstruck, not daring to believe their own eyes. But the military and the police departments soon held a press conference, clarifying the facts. Theyd always thought that Nan Qing was a bitch, but his deeds were numerous times more vicious than the populace imagined them to be. In order to frame Orr and have him die a disgrace in prison, they even set up such a sinister play. Orrs stepmother and brother also participated, they even paid off prisoners and prison guards to try to kill Orr, how ruthless! After the long trial finally ended, they were immediately handed over to the court, and punished with the highest possible sentence. They would spend the rest of their lives in prison. The previous adoration for Angel all transformed into abuse and condemnation, as long as they thought of how he used General Orrs spouses face as the foundation for his plastic surgery, everyone felt extreme revulsion, hoping that they never had to see his face again for the rest of their lives. The two heirs of the Celayan family were jailed, and their under the table business dealings were also exposed, causing a huge uproar in the Empire. But all these things had nothing to do with Zhao Xuan and Zhou Yun Sheng. While the publics eye was focused on the case and the scandals, they had already left the imperial capital, and were honeymooning on a remote beastman planet. Before his departure, Zhao Xuan donated all of the Assai familys properties to the state, to help house the post-war orphans. If Orr was still alive, he wouldve surely agreed with this decision. The Old Marshal, who was originally worried about Orr being uncontrollable, was completely rest assured. Although that mans temperament became cold, below the surface, he was still a loyal to the state and loyal to the people solider. After leaving the Empire to him, maybe he could finally enjoy the rest of his life in retirement. The End.